After
an
engraving by
n
r
avings
E
o
f
n
t
e
g
i
(Cab
,
AN T I CH R I ST
Gr ou p
o
f Arabian
ns repenting
m agicia
o
f th eir
sorceries
Old
ch art
astrolo gi cal
o
f th e
nets
pla
Types
o
f B aby lonian dem ons
Th e dem on w as a very real prese n ce in Baby lonia n life
Extrao rdinary c are w as taken n o t t o offend t h e beings
o f t h e unseen wo rld an d n ow h ere did t h e ar t o f exo rcis m
reach a h igher state o f evo lution th an in Babylonia an d
Assy ria T h e prototy pes o f Euro pean dem on o logy can be
traced in th ese figu res
.
.
.
A Baby lonian dem on
(British Museum N o 22458)
,
Clay m odel
used
o
f
.
Exorcizing dem ons
h eep s liver
’
a s
in divination (Baby lon
,
c
.
B C)
.
.
Y
BAB LON IAN MAGICAL OBJECTS
o
f disease (Babylon)
Condem n ed
A
m
edie va l death
s
o
l
u s
carried
to
th eir
p lac
e
o
f
p
unish m ent
b ed
Satan
in
bonds
Th e De m on
Th e
Th e T rum peter
o
f Evil
MED UEVAL CON CEPT ION S O F D EMON S
witch
t he
an
d
t he
Treasure
dem on
o h ad
h
w
a
i
i
c
a
m
eize
n
a
s
g
rot
h
er
B
a
L
a
b
d
y
y
p revente
Th e Devil attem pting t o
form ed a p act with h im is
a in t
S
e
d
e
s
u
i
n
h
r
o
C
q
ature in t h e
c
i
ile
ini
m
a
f
o
m
Fa s
aris )
P
t
a
N
B
b
S
cent
i
l
M
D en is ( 1 3t h
,
.
.
.
o f a d ag
s
h
a
e
t
h
i
n
p
e
en
n
e
r
on
s t h e Devil
i
a
h
c
l
e
l
H
f
o
h olding t h e k ys
in
S
M
cent
t
h
2
1
s
a
l
e
(
e Ap o c yp
h
t
n
ent
r
o
a
m
m
y
Miniature fro m a Co
i dot)
D
ir
n
i
m
F
s
r
o
e
b
A
m
t h e library o f M
,
Th e Princ e o f D arkne
Grail ( 1 5t h cent
ss
th e
.
.
After a m iniature o f
MS Bibl Nat Paris)
.
.
H oly
Th e Angel
in t h e Pit
.
,
,
,
,
I
L
V
E
D
E
TH
F
O
S
N
O
I
T
EP
C
N
O
C
AL
E
I
V
D
E
M
.
-
.
Am u lets
o
f H ath or
Divining Cu p
Th e s c ribe An i p as sing th rou gh t h e do or o f t h e to m b
O utside ar e h is sh adow an d h is s ou l in t h e form o f a
h um an h eaded bird (From t h e P a py rus of A n i plat e I8)
.
-
.
,
EGYPT
:
Cord with
s even knots
an
d
tw
MAG ICAL P ICTURES AN D OBJECTS
o
lab els
with
m agi
c
Sp
ells (Ber lin
,
1 0826)
Mysti ca l
diagram
ne
d
a
l
n
p
in
o
f S o lo m on
th e
’
s
b u ildin g
Tem p le
sc
h em e
as
,
o
pr op
h es ie d by Ezekiel
f t h e Kn igh ts Tem p la r
an
d
Bas ket
used in
t o carry
“
t he
s ac
M ith raic
teries
m ys
red s erpents
M ith ra
Inlaid
M ith raic
em ent
p av
,
t em p le
s
h o w m g Eleusinian
s
Am erican Indian drawing
-
o
f t h e initiatio n
c
erem ony
AN CIEN T MYSTER IES
o
h eaf o f
co
rn
f t h e M idiw iw in
an
neo ph yte
d fir e
rrying
ca
a
E
S
E
S
T
U
M
Y
I
A
N
U
SIN
E
IN IT IATE IN T O TH E EL
s ep h one
P
d
a
n
e
e
m
eter
er
D
b
d
n
i
co m a
'
ac
y
p
h e o lo g i c a l D is co v e r y
A
C
n tu r y
e
s
f
l
a
c
h
d
r
M
i
m
c
F
t
er
i
n
e p ub lis h er
t
h
m
f
r
o
o
i
ss
m
( ih p
o
,
w
rc
,
Mr
.
Jo hn Mu rray)
Man
in h is lapsed
an
d
p rim eval states
,
as
invested
ros s
g
with
elem ents
p ow
er
by h is Creator
to rule
an
d
overn
g
TH E
B R OT H E R S
I RA
a.
“
T
P
O
R
E
N
V
A
D
W
s
f
estatio n s but
n at r e o f t r i cker y
m an if
e
xpo n en ts
i
a
e
t
h
e
e
were
e
rl
e
t
Th s
l
ter
e
e
as o f t h e
d
s
o
x
a
were
p
m eth o ds
o
.
,
u
CHA
th eir
O
F
S
S TE R
AN D
.
On e
o
f the
earliest
Sp
A
S PI
R IT
—
irit ph oto grap h s in
anc e
rese
m bl
i
l
ttle
t
u
b
i
n
e
a
r
g
existen ce b
oto gra ph ic
h
f
o
p
later ty pe
the
to
m ateria lizat io n s
,
A
LE H
A A A
A
M RG
K TE
.
Th e
th ree
Fo x
Sisters
,
first
the
Y
EARLY H I ST OR
exp on ent
s
o
f
T able
OF SP IR ITUAL ISM
—
t
i
app n g
7
RETT
.
A
nap
s
-
s
hot
o o of
ph t
a
c h ild
as
s
een
Th e first s p ir it p h oto o f Arc h dea c on Co lley w ith a few
'
lines addr essed t o t he Crew e c i rc le at M r H ope s hou se
l irvo yan tly
-
c a
,
'
‘
by D r H o oper
.
.
A p sy chogra p h (negative i e reversed) A p o rtion o f t h e
outerm ost line is erased : this w as pro ba bly du e t o t h e tablet
being t oo bro ad fo r prec ip itating o n t o t h e ph oto gra p hic
p lat e Th e dots below ar e m eaning les s additio ns
,
.
,
.
‘
.
.
A
typical
s p irit p h oto grap h
-
.
Tw o
ladies s itting ;
s p i ri t c lo ud
-
.
on e a
lm os t ent irely obscu red
by
T H UR
Hou
e
e C as tle a t
h
t
f
o
s
e C o urt
t
h
re
er
e
in
d
v
s
a
F rom the O rigi n l p
G
RA I L
H
O
L
Y
or
LE
SA NG R E A
L ti N A T I O N s
L u nati ons
”
—
M oon
S un
R
A
G
N
I
K
F
O
L
E
A
B
T
T H E RO UN D
.
W i n c hester
‘
-
,
.
.
1
3
2
.
.
K n ig h ts
.
1 2
(T w i n ) K n i g h t s
( r P la c e
ea c h
,
t io n
.
1
ea c h
1
K n ig h t ,
2
,
T h es e
4
3
Pl
a c es
26
T o t a l,
t
a re
he
M y s t ic G u ar d s o f
H
the
th e
o ly
SANGREALE
H
ou r
GR
AA
N
—S pe
u
Mysterious
TR
A
D I T IO N
d o q u i ck ly
th at
,
an
j
d h ed
A
I
B
1 r
.
.
t r l
rna u a
s of th
d
w
o
r
t
h
e
t
t h e T ab le a
u d n s I sc a r i o t left
er b elo w )
e
f
R
e
i
t
R
t
(
ar t i on i n t h e La s
no
.
f
G
Sai n t M a t t h ew
C
!
II
.
I
IV
E
.
S ai n t
3
7
.
v
i
.
J am es
so p,
Sa in t P h ili p
'
S a in t L i b o m s
v i rr
l
Di
.
S a i n t A n dr ew
S a in t
S a in t
.
.
S
S ai n t P et er
.
.
K
.
j am s ( o f A lph eus )
B a r t h o lo m ew
“
i
.
.
e n sa i d
'
es u s u n t o
u (0
a ke t h i s u
1
‘ MMEDM T 3
.
.
.
S a in t J o h n
h i m)
S
Th o m a s
V a ca n t
.
.
.
a in t
.
x rr
J
Sa t a n en t er ed i n t o h i m T h
sp
w h a t i n t en t H e
or
w
(
l
e
k
n
e
e
b
t
t
h
t
a
w
a
n
a
N o n0 m
"
op, W P N T
s
e
h
e
t
e
v
d
i
r
c
v
n
e
b
a
i
t h en
H e a n d“)
g
A ft er t h e
.
.
Sai n t Si m o n
.
W h at th ou
Sa v io u
e
.
'
.
.
EE
1
.
T h at t h ou d
9
0 07
j ouN
,
.
oe s t .
d o q u i c k ly
AN D IT W A S
Ch a p
xi i i
v exs . 2
-
.
N
IGHT
7,
38.
,
L
GaA z n
at ur al
.
3o
.
OLD MA I D W ITCH
-
Germ an
Facsim ile
.
trans lation
o
f Boeth ius
of
'
a
woo d en graving attributed
taken fro m t he
Augs burg edition 1 537
to
-
D e C o n s o la t i on e P h i lo so p h i a e
,
H o lbein
,
,
.
THE ORD ER OF TH E ILLUM INATI
C opyr i gh t
of
M AN
U FACT U RED
1
60
9
by U n i v er si t y B oo ks I n c
,
.
C on gr es s C at alo g N u m b er 5 91 58 75
-
IN
T H E
UN IT ED
ST A T E S O F A M E R I C A
TO
W H O B E L IE VE S I N
ME
MY
W IFE
R A TH E R
,
TH A N
IN
MY
B ELIE FS
.
P R E FA C E
a t t em pt i n g t o
IN
c om
l
l
e
i
p
a vo ume
I h av e
t o t h e s ev er a l o c c u lt s c i en c es ,
w
h ic h ,
m igh t
W h ic h
lost
not
igh t
s
h an dbo o k
s er v e a s a
O
f t he
i
o r w or
h a r a c t er
ext en s v e C
k
f
o f r e er en c e
of t
j
Su b ect ,
he
h a t I h a v e c o m plet ed m y t a s k , is m or e t h a n ev er pain fully per c ept ible E xcur
t h e lI t er a t u r e o f t h e o c c u lt , o f a s o m ew h at ex t en siv e k in d , led m e t o t h e b elief
t
n ow
.
.
in t o
sion s
R egar d
h a t p o p u la r m i sc o n c ept io n s c o n c er n in g it s s ev er a l b r a n c h es w er e man y an d v a r i ed
—
in g d efin it io n s t h er e d id n o t appea r t o b e a n y Su bs t an t ia l a gr eem en t , a n d a pplic at ion t o
t
.
T
at
h
y
o f h u m a n t h o u gh t s o pr egn a n t w i t h i n t er est a n d s o ab ou n din g i n vi t alit y sh ould
h av e b een r ed u c ed t o pr es en t a t i o n in r efer en c e fo r m st r uc k m e a s sin gu la r
di a s
en c y c lop ae
d epa r t m en t
a
n ot
h it h er t o
an d
I
dto
y
b egin n in g,
p
do
er fec t
t o the
an
d
ori
h at I
c ou
t h is v o lu m e
h an db o o k
Th e
w
ld
Th at I h av e been
.
of
s c en c e o f
i
i
n
s
g
d
dis a ppoin t m en t
in
'
r es o lv e
n ec es s it
e
n
er all r es ult e
g
y
f
w o r k s o f r e er en c e
an d o r d i n a r
Of
t
t o s u pply w
m a y in s pir e
j
an
d in
a
m or e
t oo
w or t
“
‘
.
mu c h
to
h y h an d
h o pe
.
to t
he
co
B u t I h av e ma de
mpilat io n
O
f
a
m or e
a
.
Of la t e y ea r s d o n e m uc h
A n t h r o p o lo gy h a s
m a gic ,
s u c c es s u
y
'
d t o m e a V er y r eallit er ar y an d s cien t i fic
s eem e
f l is
en t i r el
s u b ec t
he
h at
.
h is
w r it i n g t
t o eluci
I h av e fr eely
v o lu m e
d at e qu est i o n s
a
ed it s
r in Ci les
i
l
pp
p
p
l i g
r e at n
I h av e
.
.
h o w ev er , per m it t ed s c i en t i fic c on si d er a t i o n s t o b lin d m e t o t h e m a r v ellous an d r oman t ic
c h a r ac t er o f t h e m a t er ia l in w h ic h I h av e la b ou r ed
I n d eed , I a m c on v in c ed t h a t h ad I in a n y
“
n ot
,
.
d
t
s c ient ific c o n si der a
t
o
u
r el
h
i
s
i
n
n
a
a lit
t
e o c cul
t
e
u
o
f
h
y
p
y
q
y
t i o n s— h o w ev er w o r t h y O f s t a t em en t —t h e r o m a n c e i n h er en t in it w o uld , b y r ea son of it s ver y
n a t iv e fo r c e h a v e d efea t ed s u c h a n i n t en t i o n , a n d , ev en if a r r a ed in t h e
o
o r est of ver b ia e,
p
y
g
a t t em
w a
t
e
p
t o s ubv er t
t
~
ill r et a in it s m a r v ello u s p o w er s o f at t r a c t ion , n o es t im a t e Of w h ic h c a n b e t oo h igh
I t r em ain s
I h a v e r elega t ed t h e s u b jec t O f m et h od s a n d t h eo r i es t o t h e i n t r od u c t i on
d
w o ul
st
.
.
t o t h an k t h e
Of t
-
h is
My
v o lu m e
.
d eep d eb t
kin d fr i en d s
m an y
o f O bli
t h e ex t en s i v e
g
a t io n
la t e P r es i d en t
Mu r d o c h h a s
.
by
t
h eir
d er ed
I h av e
a
pp
en
dix
n ot
i
,
a r r an
g
.
em en t
an d
in dep en d en t
w or
me
t
d
l
c o l ec t e
h e gr ea t es t
.
m u c h Th eo s o ph ic a l m at t er ;
a s s i st
an c e
B
G
r ah a m
J
.
.
,
w
r ea t
g
it h
.
.
.
.
.
lega l ques t io n s
c a r eful c o llec t o n
Mi s s
an
k upon
( SCOt )
To Mr D a v i d Ma c R it c h i e, E S A
l iv e t o ps y c h i c s c i en c e
G
s
s
I
i
e
of t h e G
s
L
ow e t h a n k s fo r t h e a r t ic le
r
e So c iet
o
,
yp
yp y
y
la m en t ed fr i en d , t h e la t e Mr A
on
an d
r e at
W illia m B egg
r en
d by a dv ic e in t h e c o m pilat ion
K N ix ey , h a v e pla c ed m e un d er a
h o h a v e a s s i s t ed m e a c t iv ely
Mis s M av ie Ja c k
i
a s s st a n t s ,
lit er a t u r e
Th e la t e L i eu t
w
an d
.
.
.
Mr W G B laik i e
.
.
.
d iffi c u lt biogr aph ic a l m a t er i al
.
My
ly s m o o t h ed m y p a t h b y t h r o w in g ligh t
.
b u r d en ed
t h e a r t i c les w it
.
66, Ar d en St r eet ,
ED I N B U R G H
.
h
r efer en c es ,
b u t h av e
su
l
i
ed
pp
a
b ibli o gr a ph ic a l
I N T R O D U CT IO N
TH E
of t
s c i en c es
s c i en c e o
he
j
ec t s a n d
st a n
A
As
.
ev er
it h
kn ow s
o
n
e
y
be
ev er
r ea s o n
y
a lc
,
h em y
r ega r
w as
d ed
t he
as t
he
c u lt u r e
r ou n
ds
g
o f c h em is t r ,
y
-
fo r er u n n er
.
,
w e c an
of t
h ic h
c a r efu
l
m an y
t r ace
r en
a
go
of
it
m an
h e fo r em o s t files
.
ex a m in a t i on
.
of
Th e
b egin n in gs
ex a m i n a t i o
as
t he
w as
the
of
d er s t h eir
h e h ist o r y
n er a t i o n
e
g
o f s c i en c e i n t
fo r
d ay
w
he
of w
d in g
-
m y
a
,
ev o lu t io n
y
f
to
l
occu t
as
d ir ec t a n c es t o r o f a s t r o n om y a n d m a gn et is m o f h y pn o t is m B u t t h es e s u b
t h eir k in d r ed a r t s h a v e a n o t h er c la im u po n o u r a t t en t i o n a n d in t er es t fo r in h eir
a s t r olo gy t
r ec ov er
kn o w n
n an d
of
l
i
o s o h ic
h
p
p
st u
dy
as
t h a t o f t h eo lo gy o r t h e
fa sh io n
t h o u gh t
r es u lt
an d
h ic a l pr o c es s es , t h e
t o t h e w h o le u n d er
et
im po r t a n t
n ew
m y t h o lo gy
t o s n eer a t t h e oc c u lt s c ien c es
h a v e plac ed t h em
of t
h eir
a n a ly si s
on t
.
B ut
.
h e d iss ec t in g sla b
d u r in g
the
ast
p
to
as
t w en t y
d a y , m en
-
fit
j
s u b ec t s
ar s ,
e
y
if i t
”
d u s t o pi er c e t h e v eil w hic h d iv i d es m a n a n d t h e s u per n at u r a l h a s a t
al
l ev en t s s er v ed t o p u r ge o u r s igh t s u ffi c ien t ly t o en a ble u s t o s ee t h in gs on t h is si d e o f
it w it h a c lea r er v is ion a n d t o r ega r d s u c h r es ear c h es w it h a m o r e t o ler an t eye t h a n h i t h er t o
h as
n ot
r m it t e
e
p
,
,
,
.
,
l
e t h e fa c t o f
ev er m a
b
h
eir n a t u r e, h a llu
o
s
l
a
s
n
e
t
t
e
a
s
r
ov
e
w
a
a
r
n
c
i
h
t
h
e
p
g
y pp
y
p
ou h t
c in a t o r
o r o t h er w i s e,
h
o ld h a s b een m an u fac t u r ed , if in s m a ll u a n t it i es , t h e t h eo r
o
t
f
y
g
y
g
q
t r an s fer en c e is ju s t i fied , an d h y pn o t is m i s u t ili s ed in o r d in a r
ed i c a l pr a c t i c e
m
y
F or
exa m
,
.
h is
I t is p er ha ps n ec es s a r y t h a t in in t r o d u c in g s u c h a w o r k as t h is , t h e a u t h or s h o u ld ex pr ess
h
s u b ec t
s c ien c e I fi r m ly b eliev e t h a t
o w n b eli efs r ega r d i n
t
e
c er n i n
s
c
i
c
a
l
n
C
o
h
g
j
g p y
.
t h er e a r e
m o r e t h in gs i n h eav en
an
d
ea r t
h
t h an o u r
so h
h
i
l
o
p
p y
d r ea m s
o f,
bu t
t h e v a st
d en t ia l m a t t er I h av e per u s ed lea d s m e t o t h e c o n c lu s io n t h a t a s y et w e h a v e
m er ely t o u c h ed t h e fr i n ges o f t h e ext r a t er r es t r ia l a n d t h a t w e m u s t r ely u po n ps y c h olo gy
r a t h er t h a n s o —
c a lled m at er i a l r o o f t o b r i n
s fu r t h er en li h t en m en t
u
g
g
p
A s r ega r d s m a gic it w ill b e seen t h a t I h a v e pa i d c o n s i d er a b le a t t en t i o n t o t h e sc ien t ifi c
or a n t h r o o lo i c a l t h eo r i es c o n c er n in
r of t h at w on d r o us m a n i
h
l
ov
e
n
B
u
t
l
e
o
t
t
e
t
i
t
g
p
g
fest a t io n o f t h e h u m an i m agin a t i o n d r ea d t h a t h e h a s b een r o b b ed o f t h e m y s t er y w h ic h
c lin s t o it a s d a r k n ess c leav es t o n i h t
I
r o v i d ed fo r h im i n a h u n d r ed pla c es
l
a
a
v
e
m
h
g
g
p y p
a n d i f I h a v e a t t em t ed t o s u m m a r i s e c u r r en t s c ien t i fi c h
s es c o n c er n in g m a gi c I h a v e
o
t
e
h
p
yp
d o n e s o pr in c ipa lly fo r t h e s a ke o f c o m plet en es s
I m a y per h a ps b e pa r d o n ed if a t t h is ju n c t u r e I t o u c h b r i efly u po n a s u s pic io n w h ic h
I h av e r efr a in ed fr o m in c lu d in g in t h e a r t ic le o n Ma gic fo r t h e r ea s o n t h a t it h a s n o t a s y et
m a ss
o f ev i
-
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
'
,
I N T RO D U CTI O N
b lo s s o m ed in t o
a t
a t h et i c
m
y p
an
s
p
ar t a
ke
of t
m a gi c ,
”
h
eo r
y
m i m et i c
d
n at u r e o f
he
i
ra n ma
-
a
b o ut
k g
ffec t
an
e
.
d er
to
N ow
.
h is
w a
y
t h e t r ue
of t
t h at w
h e o pin i on
kn ow n
h a t is
as
h e m a gic al s p ec i es—t h a t i n s h o r t it d o es n ot
t h e s a v a ge per fo r m s a n a c t o f s y m p a t h et ic
d o es
of t
-
of t
W h en
a ll
at
i m e b een
n ot
fo r i n s t a nc e, h e
l
b r in g
s om e t
m a gi c i s
m a gi c
in
c o n t a i n a n y e em en t o f w o n
to
I h a v e fo r
.
n o t r ega r
h in kin g
m a gic
d
it
as m a
H e rega r d s it
.
o f w on
d er
ar
—
c al
h
at
i
t
g
i s , it
as a cause w
h ic h i s
d o es
n ot
i
c er t a n
gu es fr o m effec t t o c a u s e, s o i t
o f p r o t o s c i en c e, d u e t o m en t a l
—
s m a t h et ic m a i c w er e m er el
if
c i es
a
S
e
y p
g
pp
y
p
r o c es s es en t ir ely s i m ila r t o t h o s e b y w h i c h s c i en t i fic la w s a r e p r o d uc ed , a n d s c i en t i fi c a c t s
p
—
a t t h er e i s a n o d o u r o f c er t a i n t
r
d
t
h
ar e
er fo m e
a b o u t it w h ic h i s n o t fo u n d , fo r ex a m le,
p
y
p
d
w oul
ea r a s
a
t h e m a gi c o f ev o c a t i o n
in
Alt h o u gh i n
ev er
t u r ed t o ex pr es s
y
.
w ay
in
d is b elief
my
s
at h
m
y p
y
in
w
it h
t h e o c c u lt
t h e s pir it o f t
he
kn o w ledge o f t h e
es o t er c s o c et i es ,
i
g
i
en er a lit
of t
I h av e
v en
h eir m em b er s
y
o f t h e s ec r et
.
d t o o t h at I fa il t o gr a s p t h e a r gu m en t s a d v a n c ed b y st u d en t s
t r a d it i o n
“
”
b
f
c h u r c h ex is t in
r e t h e fo u n d a t i o n s o f t h e w o r ld
o
a
e
n
d
h
w h ic h plea d fo r a b eli ef i n t h e
t
e
g
f
an c
s t r ea d er s w ill a r ee w it h m e t h a t it w o u ld b e
o f Ch r i s t i a n it
I
o
i n n er s a n c t u a r i es
m
y
y
g
a m a fr a i
I
,
,
,
.
ly difli c u lt t o r a i s e a n y t h in g li k e a r es pec t a b le m em b er sh ip fo r s u c h a n in s t it u t i o n ,
a m a t t er fo r t h e s t u d en t o f m t h o lo
a n d a s fo r it s
r eh is t o r i c ex i s t en c e, t h a t i s o b v i o u s l
y
y
gy
p
Th a t b o t h ar e t h e pr o d u c t o f m y s t ic a l fo pp er y a n d v a n it y is o n ly t o o p a i n fu lly a pp a r en t
ex t r em e
.
.
A
c
h u r ch
w
h i c h is
a li en t o t
h e b u lk
h u m a n it y
of
can
ss es s
o
p
lit t le o f t h e
Ch r ist i
t r u e S pir it o f
a s d er i d in
en uin e m s t i c is m a n d i n t h i s c o n n ec t i o n I
d
g
g
y
y
a d v a n c ed a s w e
ll a s n eo ph y t e t o p er u s e a
w o u ld a dv i s e all in t er es t ed i n t h e Gr a n d Q u es t
M
r
a it e w h i c h a
W
ear ed i n
T
A
E
O
c c u lt R ev i ew
f
r ec en t a d m i r a ble a r t ic le b
e
o
r
h
pp
y
1
S ept em b er 1 9
w h ic h s eem s t o m e t o d efin e t h e a i m s o f t h e m y s t i c o n c e a n d fo r a ll
9
I n c lo s in g m y t a s k I feel d eeply i m pr es s ed b y t h e v a s t n es s o f t h e t h em es w h ic h I h a v e
M
a t t em t
s o u n w o r t h il a n d i n a d e u a t el h a n d led d u r in g t h e c o m pila t i o n o f t h is v o lu m e
y
p
q
y
y
h a s b een t o pr es en t t o t h e gen er a l r ea d er a c o n s pec t u s o f t h e O c c u lt Sc ien c es a s a w h o le ;
a n it
.
B u t I m u st
n ot
be
c o n c eiv e
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
‘
a n d if
I
w
ex
p
er t s
in
ill b e d eeply
an
y
on e of t
d
o b li ge
t o t h em
66 A r d en St r eet ,
,
E D I N BU R GH
h o se
.
s c ien
if t h ey
ces o b s er v e a n y
w
ill b r in g it
to
in a c c u r a c y
my
n o t ic e
.
w
h ic h
c a lls
fo r
i
c o r r ec t o n
,
IN D EX
“
Ab
A b a ddon
A ba die (Jea nn et t e)
A b a ris
A b d ela zy s
A ben R a gel
A b i go r
A bish a i
A bou R y h a n
A bra M eli n
A bra ca d a b r a
A bra h a m t h e Jew
A bra xa s
A bred
A bsolut e
A b yssu m
A c h er a t
A c h m et
A c o n c e ( J a c ues )
A d a lber t
A d a m (B oo k o ft h e P enit enc e o f
A d a m (L A b b é )
A d a m a nt i n s
A d a m n an
A d d a n c o f t h e L a ke
A delung (J ea n Chris t oph e)
A depts
A dha b A lga l
A d ju r a t i o n
A don a i
A d optive M a sonry
A dra melech
A dvent ists
A erom a ncy
A etites , o r A qu i laeus
A fric a
A fric a n B uild er s
Ag
A ga b er t e
A ga p i s
A ga r es
A ga t e
A gat h i o n
A ga thod emon
A gla
A gla o p h o t i s
A gred a (Ma ri e of)
A grippa V o n N et t esheim (Henry
C orn elius )
Ab a zu demon
Ah i
A h r i m a n es
A i n s a r ii
A i r A ssis t ing Ghos t s t o becom e v i s
.
-
.
-
q
)
’
-
.
.
-
ible
A ka s a
.
A k h n im
A ki b a
A k s a k o f (A l exa nd re )
Al
A la in o f L isle
A la mut
A l ary (F r a n co i s)
A l a stor
A lbertus , M a gnus
A lbigenses
A lb i ger i u s
A lb u m a za r
A lca hest
A lchemist (a Mo d ern E gyp t ia n)
A lchemy
A lc h i n d i
A lc h i n d u s
A ld i n a c h
A lec t o r i us
A lect ryoma ncy
A leuroma ncy
A l exa nder a b A l exa nd ro
A lexa nder o f Tra lles
A lexa nd er t h e P a ph l a gonia n
A lfa r a b i
A lfr a ge
n ui s
A lfr a gi u s
A lfr i d a r y a
A lis d e T eli eu x
'
A ll Ha llow s E v e
A lla n t ar a
A ll at
A ll en K ar d ec
A lli A lla h i s
A llm us er i
A llu d els
A lm a d el
A lma gest
A lma na ch d u D ia le
A lm o ga n en s es
A lo c er
A loma ncy
A lopecy
A lpha be t (Ma gic a )
A lpha b et o f t h e Ma gi
A lphitom a ncy
A lp i el
A lra un
A lr u n es
A lr u y (D a vid )
A lt h o t as
A hi demon
A ma deus
A m a imon
A m a n d in us
A ma rant h
A mb a ss a dors (D e on )
A m d us c ia s
A k at h a s o
o
0
o
A mi a nte
.
.
.
.
b
.
l
.
‘
-
.
o
A meric a
A merica n I ndi a ns
A methyst
m
A mnioma ncy
A mon
A m o y m on
A m p h i a r a ii s
A mulets
Amy
A n a c h it is
A n a m elech
A n a n c it h id u s
A na nia o r A gn an y
A n a n i s a pt a
A n a r a zel
A n a t hem a
A ncient W a r o f t h e K ni ght s
A ndré (F ra n cois e)
A ndre w s , M r s
A n d r o d a m as
A ndroid
A ngeko k (E s k i mo S ha ma ns )
A ngelic B r et hr en
A ngels
A n gli er i
A nglo S a xons
A n gu r v a d el
A n ima M undi
A nima l M a gnet i sm
A nimism
A n kh
A nna li d ello S pi r i t i s mo
A nneberg
A nni e E v a F ay
A n n i u s d e V it erbo
A n n w yl
A nonymous A d ep t
A n p i el
A ns elm d e P a rma
A n s it i f
A ns w er er
A nt hony
A nthropoma ncy
A ntichrist
A ntipa thy
'
A ntiph a tes
A n t r a c i t es
A n u p a d a k a P la ne
A o n b ar r
A pa n t o m an c y
A pepi (B ook o f over t hro w ing o f)
A pollonius o f Tya na
A ppa rel (P h a ntom)
A pp a ri t ions
A pports
A pprentice
A pu leius
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
'
‘
I ndex
I ndex
A quin
A quina s (Thom a s )
A r a bs
A r a di a
A r a el
A r a r i el
A r arit a
A r b a t el
Ar ca num
A rd a t L ile
A r gentum (P o t a b ile )
A r iel
A r i gn o t e
A rioch
A r i o li s t s
A rist aeus
A rithm a ncy
A rmid a
A rmoma ncy
A rn a ud
A rno ux
A r n up h i s
A r p h a xa t
A r s A urifera
A r s C himica
A r s N otori a
A r t T r a n s m u t a t oir e
A r t ep h i u s
A rt hur ( Kin g )
A rt ois (C ountess o f)
A sa l
A sbestos
A sclepius
A s h Tre e
A s h ip u
A shta bula P olt ergeis t
A si a h
A si pu
A spect s (P l a net a ry )
A spid o m a n c y
’
A sp ilet t e (M a ri e d )
A ss
A ss a ssins
A steroids
A s t o lp h o
A stra l B ody
A stra l W orld
A strology
A t h a nor
A tl a ntis
A t m ad h y an a
A tma n
A t m ic
A t t ea S ociety
A ttic M ysteri es
A ttwood (M r s
A t zi lu t h
A ugust O r er o f L ig t
A ugust S pirits (T h e S helf o f the )
A ura
A uspices
A u s t a t i k c o P a u li gau r
A ustra l Virtu e
A ustr a li a
A ustri a
A utogra phy
A uto Hypnotiz a tion
A n s u p er o m i n
A utoma t i c W riting a n d S pe a ki ng
.
.
-
.
A ven a r
A venir
A vicenn a
A vi chi
A vidya
A w y n t yr s o f
A xinom a ncy
A y p er o r
A z a el
A za m (D r )
A za zel
A zer
A zoth
A zt ecs
.
.
Ar t h u r e
,
.
et c
.
.
n
-
.
.
.
d
h
.
.
-
.
-
B a ttle of L o qu i fer (T h e)
B a uer ( Georg e)
B a ve
B ay em o n
B e a lings B ells
B e a ns
B e a rded D emon
B e a umont ( John)
B e a usoleil (J ea n d u Cha t elo t . B a ron
d e)
B echa rd
’
B ed (Gr a h a m s M a g et i c )
B ees
B elin (A lber t )
B ell
B ell e F leur (L a
B ellend en (S ir
B elli P a a r o
B elloc (Je a nne)
B elo c o lu s
B elom a ncy
B elp h egor
B enedict I X
B en em m er i n n en
B en jees
B en s o z i a
B eowulf
B er a n d e
B er es c h i t h
B é r i gar d o f P isa
B erkeley (O ld W oma n o f)
B er m ec h o b u s
B em h ei m
B er t h o m e d u L ignon
B ertr a nd (A lexa ndr e)
B eryl
B ezoa r
B hi kshu
B ia r b i
B ible d es B ohemi ens
B ible o f the D evi l
B ibliom a ncy
B iffa nt
B ifrons
B i go i s
B ina h
B ira gu as (F l am in io de )
B irds
B ir o g
B i r r a ar k
B isca r (J ea nnet t e)
B i s c la v a r et
B it r u
B itumen
B la ck E a rth
B la ck H en (F a s t o f t h e)
B la ck Ma gic
B l a ck M a ss
B la ck P ull et (Th e)
B l a ck Veil of t h e S hip o f Theseus
B la ckwell (A nn a )
B la ke (W illi a m )
B la n c h fl eu r
B la va tsky (Helen a P et r ovn a )
B lindfolding a C orps e
B lo c k u la
B lueb ea rd
B odhis a ttva
B odin ( J ea n )
Ba
B a a lber th
B a a lzephon
B a ar a s
B a ba u
B a b i a go r a
B a bylonia
B a cchi c M yst eri es
B a chelor
B a cis
B a con (R oger )
B a coti
B a ckstrom (D r S igis mond )
B ad
B a dger
B a el
B a go e
B a go m m ed es
B a ha ma n
B a hir
B a ia n
B a la n
B a la s i u s
B a lc o i n (M a ri e)
B a lka n P eninsul a
B a llou
B a lor
B a ls a mo
B a lt a zo
B a ltus (Jea n F ra n ca s )
B a nshee
B a ntu Trib es
B a phomet
B a p t ism
B a ptism o f t h e L ine
B a quet
B ar L gur a
B a rqu
B a rgues t
B a r ma nd
B a ron C h a cs
B a rtholom ew
B a ru
B a sil
B a s i li d ea n s
B a s san t i n
B at
B a ta ill e (D r
B at h y m
’
B aton (The D vil s)
i
.
.
-
.
e
.
.
.
.
.
XI V
I ndex
C ount er C h a rms
C ounts o f H ell
’
C ourier d e L E ur op e
Co x (S ergea nt )
C ra mp R ings (Ha llowi ng)
Cr i t o m a n c y
C r o lli u s (O swa ld )
C rosla n d (M r s N ew t on )
C ross C o r resp o nd enc es
C row
’
C row s H ea d
C rysta l
C r ys t a lo m a n c y
C rucifixion (Gnost ic C oncept ion
C i u p i pi lt i n
C ursed B r ea d
C urses
G ya m a l
W
.
’
-
.
l
‘
.
-
B
of
)
.
D a c t y lo m a n c y
D a ctyls
D a em o n o lo gi e
D a imat
D a i v er L ogum
D a ivers a n d D ai v er go el
D a la n
D a lt O n (Thoma s )
D a mia n ( John )
D an a a n s
'
D A n c r e (M ar echa l e)
D a ndis
D a p h noma ncy
D ar k Th e
D arkness of t h e a g s
D A r s (Cur e)
D a venport B ro t h er s
D a vey (S T )
D a vies (L a dy)
D a vis (A ndrew J a ck son )
D e a th C oa ch
D ea th W a tch
D ecem Vi r i
D ect er a
1 I 2
3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 3
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 4
1 1 8
1 1 8
1 1
.
-
.
S e
’
.
.
.
-
D ee (John)
D ei t t o n
D e la M otte (Ma d a m e)
D eleuze (B illot )
D eleuz e (J ea n P hi lippe F a n go i s)
D elirium
D e L isl e
D em o n i u s
D emonocra cy
D emonogr a phy
D emonology
D emonology a n d W i t c h c 'a ft . by 8 1
W a lter S cot t
i
i
D emo nom a ncy
D emonoma ni a
D e M orga n (M s )
r
D eo c a
D ermot o f t h e L ov e S p o t
D erv ishes
D E s lo n
D esmond (Ger a ld)
'
D E s p a gnet (J ea n)
“D
euce Ta ke Y o u
D eva s
1 1
8
1 1
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
1 1
o
1 1
1 1
1 1
1 1
1
.
i
'
.
.
,
D evil
orsh
ip
'
D evil 5 B ridge
D evi l s C ha in
'
D evil s Gi rd le (T h e)
'
D evil s P illa r
’
D evil s S ona t a
D evils (A fra id o f B e ls
)
D evon (W it chcr a ft i n )
ad o c h u s
ii
a l a m s M a g ic a l
Di a k a
D ia mond
D i a ncech t
D ia ph a ne
D ickenson (E dmund )
D i dot , (P erceva l )
D i ep en b r o ek s (Tr eat is e o n )
D ilston
D ionys i a c M y s t er i es
D i rect W r it i ng
D it h or b a
D iv in a tion
D ivine N a me (Th e)
D ivin e W orld
D i v ining R o d (T h e)
D ivs
D jem s c h eed (The u p o f)
D octrine o f C orrespondence
D on n
D ouble Tri a ngl
e
D O urches (C om t e
D o v a n t es
D o w ie
D o w sers
D owsing ( Georg e)
D ra conites
D ra gon
D ra gon s H ea d
'
D r a gon 3 Tail
D re a ms
D rea ms o f A ni ma ls
D ress (P h a ntom )
D ruidic L a ngu a ge
D ruids
D rum (M a gic )
D r ummer o f T e
d wort h
D u P otet
D u S ith
D ua d
i
D u a l P ersona l t y
D uguid (D a vid )
D u k D u k (T h e)
D u m b ar i n N ar d u r
D upuis (C ha rles F r a n cois )
D ur an d a l
D u u m Vir a
1 1
C
’
’
.
.
-
-
’
.
'
‘
-
-
.
-
.
.
e
)
.
.
H
.
e
h
e
.
-
E gypti a n M a sonry
E 1 B uen S entido
E l Cr iterio
E 1 H av a r ev n a
E lb ega s t
E lder (A s a n A mulet )
E lder tree
E le a za r
E le a za r of Ga r n i za
E lect ric Gi rls
E lectrobiology
E lectrum
E lement a ry S pi r it s
E leus i s (M ysteries o f)
E lf A rrows
E lf F ire
E l i xir o f L ife
E lli d e
E lliot
E lli o t s o n
’
3 1 0 8 3 d e 1 E nfer
E longa t ion
E lyma s
E ma na tions
E mera ld
E mera ld Ta bl e (Th e)
E merick (Ca t h ar ine)
E nch a ntments
E nchiridion of P op e L eo (Th )
E nchi ridion P h y s i Cae R es t i t u t a e
E ndless Cord (Tying Knots i n
E ngl a nd
E n gu er r a u d d e M a rigny
E n n em os er (Jos eph )
E noch
E noch (B oo k o f )
E pworth P olt ergeis t (The )
E quilibrium
at
E ric of t h e W indy
E r oman ty
E sda ile
E skimos
E soteric L a ngu a g s
E s p la n d ia n
E squiros (A lp ons e)
E ssence (E lementa l)
E ssenc e (M ona dic )
E ssenes (Th e)
E t a in
E t her
E theric D oubl
E t heric Vision
E t h li n n
E t t ei lla
E vergreens
E veritt (Mr s
E v oc at i o a s
E volution of L ife
E xorcism
E x t i spi c y
E y e Biters
Ea
pon
E a rt h L a id u
E b en n o zo ph i m
a
C orpse
E ber D on
E blis
E c h Uisque
E cho d O u tre Tombe
E cka rtsha usen (K V o n )
B eto ni e F o rc e
.
-
’
.
.
.
.
XV
I n dex
PA GE
I n dex
“
Gr eat r a k es
F ri ends o f G o d
F ri tzl a r (Ma rt in V o n )
F umiga tion i n E xorcism
F u t horc
F a br e (P i erre Cha rl es )
F a gai l
F ai ries
rd )
F a irfa x (E dwa
F a lconet (N o el )
F a milia rs
F a nny
F a n t a s m a gor i a n a
F a ra d a y
F a scina t ion
F a t o f t h e S orc er ers
F a t imites
F a us t
F a y (A nni e E v a )
F eli c i an i (L orenza )
F end eurs
F eo r t i n i
F er a r i u s
F erdina nd D S cher t z
F ern
F e t rier (S us a n )
F etch
F et ishism
F ey
F iction (E nglish O ccult )
F igu i er (Guill a ume L ouis )
F m g1 t a s
P inia s
F inn M a c C umh a l
F iora va nt i (L eona rdi )
Grea t W h it e B rot herhood
Gr eec e
Gr eeley (Hora ce)
Gre en L ion
Grego ry (M r s M a k d o uga ll)
Gregory V I I
.
.
.
.
G r i h es t h a
.
.
.
-
of
F ire
t
H
Genius
Germa ny
Gerson ( Je a n Ch a r liei d e)
Gert (B er t h o mi n e d e)
Gerva is
Ghor B oud D es (Th e)
Ghost S eers
Gilles d e L a va l
Gira rd (Jea n B a pt ist e)
G la d eri (Th e R oo t o f)
Gla mis C a stle
Gla mour
Gla mourie
G la n y i l Jos eph
Gla s G h a i r m
Gla uber (Joha nn R ud olph )
Gloria na
H
-
F on t a ine (John )
F o n t en et t es (C h a rles )
F ork (M a gica l )
F ormic a rium
F ortune Telli ng
F ounta in S pirits o
f Behmen
F ourth D imension o f S pa c e
F owler (M iss L o t ti e)
F o x F a mily
F o x S isters
F r a ga r a c h
F ra nce
F ra ncis 1
(D uke o f Br itt a ny)
F ra nk (Christ i a n )
F ra nk (S eb a st ia n
F ra nkenstein (by M r s S helley )
F r a ud
F r ed ego n d a
F reema sonry
F rench C ommission o n M a gne t ism
F ri a r R ush
.
Ha mmura bi (L aw o f)
Ha mon
Ha nd o f Glory
Ha nds o f S pirit s
Ha non Tra mp
Ha nsen (M r o f C op enha gen )
Ha ntu P en y a r d i n
Ha ntu P usa ka
H a r e (D r )
.
-
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
Glo s o p et r a
Gloucester
Gnosticism
Go a t
Goblin
Go d
ak a d os
H am
H am a xob u
H a m b ar uan
,
-
H
j
a ot h
Ha llucina t ion
-
F o h at
F ong C hur
F ong O nb a ng
a b o n d ia
Ha ckley (F red erick)
H a c k w o r ld House
Ha fed (P rinc e o f P ersia )
H a g o f t h e D ribble
Ha gga d a h
.
.
d e)
Guyon (Ma d a me )
G w i o n B a ch
Gypsies
Gyroma ncy
'
,
(B a ron
G u s t en h o v er
G en ea lu m D i er u m
.
.
Guppy
Guppy (S a muel)
Gurney (E dmund )
-
he)
d e Ca rp ent ra s
d e P a ris
G u i n efo r t
G u ld en s t u b b é
.
ordea l
F la m el (N ichola s )
F la mm a rion (C a mille )
F letcher (A nna )
F light o f B irds i n A ugury Z
F lournoy (P rof
F ludd or F lud (R ober t )
F lute (C h a rm o f they
F lying D utchm a n (The )
.
Guilla um e
Guilla ume
.
-
.
G u ec u b u
)
Ga rlic
Ga rnet
Ga rnier (Gilles )
Ga ssner
Ga strom a ncy
G a u d illo n (P ierr e)
G a u fr i d i (L ouis
Ga nber A ba d
Ga uthier (Je a n )
Ga uthier o f B rug es
Gb a lo
Geber
Gehenna
Gema tria
‘
.
Gua ldi
.
.
Honorius (T h e)
Verum (Th e)
(R ob ert )
of
Gr i m o r i u m
Gross et et e
G r u a ga ch
.
‘
F ire (Ma gic a l )
F i re M is t (Childr en
Grimoire
Grimoire
G a la c t id es
Ga leot t i (M a r t i n s)
Ga liga i (L eonor a )
G a li t zi n (P r inc e)
G ar a t r o n i c u s
Garden o f P omegra nat es
Ga rdner (D r )
G a r ga t es
G a n n et ( Jules
.
H
Ha rris (Thoma s
Ha ruspica tion
Ha sidim
.
H
.
Godfrey
Goethe ( Joh a nn
Goeti a
Golden K ey
G o r m o go n s
Gr a a l (L ost B
ar o d im
H a ssa n
Wolfga ng)
ook
aso n a
.
Lak
e)
.
S aba h
H ast r a u n
H at h a Y oga
H a u ffe (F rederic a )
Ha unt ed Houses
-
of
th
e
)
Gra il (Holy )
Gra il S word
Gra m
Gra nd C opt
Gra nd Grimoire (The )
Gr a nd L odge (F ound a t ion
G r a n d ier (Urb a in )
G r a t er a k es (Va lent ine )
H a yden (M r s
Ha yt i
Ha zel Tree
Hea d of B aphome t
He a ling by Touch
Hea rn (L a fc a dio )
Hea rt
Hea t a n d L ight
He a venly M a n (Th e)
.
.
of
)
I chthyoma ncy
I de a s of Good
I fr i t s
Ign is F a tuus
H ella w
es
Hellenb a ch (B aron)
Helmont (John B a ptiste va n )
Helvetius (John F rederick)
Henry III of F ra nce
er eb u r ge
Hermes Trismegist us
Hermetic M a gic
Hermetic S ociety
Hermita ge Ca st le
Herne J
Heyd
Heydon (John)
.
I n s u fl a t io n
I ntuitiona l W orld
I nvoca tion
.
Hidd en I nterpret a tion
Hieroglyphs
Hi larion
Hippoma ncy
’
.
Follies
Hobgoblin
Hocus P ocus
Hod
Hodgson D r
Holl a nd
Holly
Holy Trinity C hurch Y ork
Home (D a niel D ungla s )
Homunculus
Hoped a le C ommunit y
Hopki ns (M a tthew)
I ssin t o k
I ta ly
I ub d an
I v u n c h es
ly n x
.
,
K af
K ai
Ka le Th a u n gt o
Ka lid
Ka pila
K a r d ec (A lla n )
Ka rma
Ka toa n Secret S ociety
Ka tha ri
Ka tie Kin g
Ka tika L ima
Ka tika Tuj o
.
K a fik s
K ei n ga la
Kelly (E dwa rd )
K elpie (The )
K ep h a lo n o m a n c y
K ep h u
‘
Irel a nd
Iron
Irving 5 Ch urch (S pe a king
Tongues i n )
I s a a c of Holla nd
Isa goge
Isha m (S ir Cha rles )
Ismaelites
Isomery
H h ar is
H i r s c h b o r gen
History o f Huma n
H m a n a Zena
H m in N a t
E vil
.
.
H
an d
Illumina ti
Imhotep
Impera tor
Impersona tion
Incense (M a gica l )
Incommunica ble A xiom
Incubus
India
Inferna l C ourt
Initia tion
Institor (Henricus)
Instruments (M a gica l )
Heliotrope
Hell
‘
I n dex
XV I
I n dex
Kepler (John)
.
K er h eb
Kerner
K et h er
.
Keva n
Key of S olomon th e Ki ng
Kh a ib
Khu
Khwa j a K a M ula y
Ki a n
King R ober t o f S icily
K i n o c et u s
Kirk (R obert)
K i s ch u p h
Kiss (B ewitched
K li n n r a t h
K li n s c h o r
.
by Mea ns
.
,
J a cinth
Ja cob s L a dder
J a di a n
J a kin a n d B o a s
J a mes IV o f S co t la nd
J a mes V I
J a pa n
J a sper
Jea n
Jea n or I wa n B a silo w i t z
Jea n ( 1 A rra s
Je a n de M eung
Je a nne D A r c
J ela led d i n R umi
Jennings (Ha rgra ve)
.
’
H o r b eh u t et
Horoscope
Horse S hoes
Horse W hispering
House of L ight
House of W a shi ng
House of W isdom
Houses (Twelve P la net a ry )
Howitt (W illi a m )
Howling of D ogs
Hu a ca (P eruvia n O ra cle)
Hudson (P hotogra pher )
Huet (P ierre D a niel )
Huma n N a t ure
H un C a me
Hungerford (L ord)
Huns
Hydroma ncy
Hyena
Hyle
Hyper aesth esia
Hypnosis
Hypnotism
Hypocepha lus
.
.
.
-
,
?
’
,
Jes o d o t h
-
J
Jets
Jetta tura
Jinn
-
Jin n is t a n
Joha nnites
John Ki ng
John of N ot tingha m
John X XI I (P ope )
Jud a h H a L evi
Jung S tilling
.
-
-
Ka
3
223
22
.
Ka b a la
ken s
K ab o t er m a n n e
.
Knigge
Knox (John )
Koilon
K o m m a ss o
Koon 5
Kosh
Koshel
’
.
S pirit R oom
K ost ch t s c h i e
Kostka (Je a n)
Kr a ma t
Kra ta R ep o a
Krsta ca
Kund
K y ph i
XVI I
PA G E
L a u r el
L a u r in o r D er Kle ne R os enga rt en
L a w (W illi a m )
L a ya Y oga
L a za r e (D enys )
L e N orma nd
L ea nn a n S it h
L ebrun (C ha r les )
L ebrun (P i erre)
L ed i v i
L eg C a ke
L egions o f D emons
L ehma n (M r o f Co p en h a geii )
L eicester (E a rl o f)
L ei pp y a
L em eget o n
L eo (P ope)
L es c o r i er e (M a r i e)
L es h y
L ess er K ey o f S o lo n on
L evi (E li p h a s )
L evi a th a n
L evit a tion
L ev i t i c o n
L ewis (M a t t h ew Gr egory )
Li b ellu s M erlin i
Li ck ing (A C ha rm )
L ife W a v es
i
.
,
.
.
i
.
L o mbroso (P rofessor )
L o ndon D i a l ect i ca l S ociet y
L op ez (S enor M a no el )
Lopou k i n e
L o rds o f t h e F la me, or
hi ldren
t h e F ir e Mi st
L o st W ord o f Ka bb a lism
L o ud un (N uns o f)
L o u t h er b u r g
L o yer (P i err e le)
L ubin
L ucifer
L u gh
L u lly , R a y mond
L uminous B odies
L ut h er (M a rt in )
L u t i n (T h e)
L ux
L yca nthropy
L yt ton (B ulwer )
C
.
.
.
.
48
2 49
2 49
249
2 49
2 49
2 49
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
PA
GE
PA GE
2
50
2 50
2 50
2 50
'
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 50
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 51
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 52
2 53
2 53
2
M a a t Kheru
M acion ic a
M a cka y (Ga lla t in )
M a ckenzie ( Kennet h)
57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 57
2 58
2 61
2
M a crocosm (Th e)
M a c r o p r o s opu s
M a dre N at ura
M a gi
M a gi a P osthuma
M a gic
Ma gic D a rt s
.
Ma gic S qu a res
M a gic a l
M a gica l
M a gica l
M a gica l
M a gica l
M a gic a l
D ia gr a ms
I ns t r u ment s a n d A cc esso r i es
N umb ers
P a pyr i
Union o f Co ogne
Ves t ment s a n d A pp ur t en
.
l
ces
M a gino t (A d ele)
M a gnet
M a gnetism
M a gn et ismus N ega
t iv u s
Ma gnus M i c r o cos i m
M a gpi e
M a ha n (R ev A s a )
M a ha t ma
M ai er (Mi cha el
)
M a imonid es (M oses )
M a la chit e
M a l a ys
au
.
.
-
.
)
q
.
-
.
.
“
.
.
munity
of
)
M o gh r eb i
M o h a n es
.
M on a d
M onen
M oney
M ongols
M onk
Y
M 60 (Q ueen o f
u cat a n)
M oors
M opses (Th e)
M or elle (P a olo )
M orga n (P rofessor de )
M orga n L e F ey
M orien
M orrell (Theob a ld )
M orse ( J J )
M orzin e (D evils o f)
M oses (R ev W illi a m S t ai nt on )
M oss W om a n (T h e)
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
78
2 78
2 78
2 78
2 78
2 78
2 79
2 79
2 79
2 79
2 79
2 79
2
M olucc a B ea ns as A mulet s
M o n a c i ello (T h e)
Hell
71
2 71
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 74
2 75
2 75
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 76
2 77
2 77
2 77
2 77
2 77
2 77
2 77
2 78
2 78
2 78
2
.
.
.
9
2 69
2 69
2 69
2 69
2 69
2 69
2 69
2 69
26
.
.
.
2 68
e
.
M a lc h id a el
M a lleb r a n c h e
M a ll eus M a lefi ca r u m
M a lp h a s
M a ma lo i
M a na
M a na na n
M a ndra gora s
M a nen
M a nich eism
M a ni eri
M a nu
M a nuscr ipt T r oan o
M a t a nos
M ar c ellus E mpi rion s
M arci a n s
M a rga r it om a ncy
M a rgio t t a (D omeni co )
M a rie A n t o in n et t e
M a r igny (E n gu er r a u d d e)
M a rria ge o f Hea ven an d
M a rrow o f A lchemy
M arsha ll (M r s )
M a rsi (T h e)
M a r t h es e ( J N T )
Ma rt ia n L a ngua ge
M a rt in (S a in t )
M a rtini
M a r tin is t s
M a scots
M ash m ash u
M a sleh
M a ssey
M a ster
M a s t ip h a l
M a t eria lis a t ion
2 68
.
.
.
61
2 61
2 62
2 62
2 63
2 63
2
.
M a t her (Cot t o n an d I ncreas e)
Ma t i k o n
M a urier (George du )
M a xwell (D r )
M a ya s
M a y a v i rup a
M b w ir i
M ed ea
M edici (Ca therine d e
M edicin e (O ccult )
M edieva l M a gic
M edin a (Mi cha el)
M edium
M edium a n d Da ybr ea k
M edium E va ngeli u e (L a)
M elusin a
M enta l W orld
M eph i s , o r M em ph i t i s
M ercury
M ercury o f L i fe
M erlin
M esm er (F r a n z A ii t o in e)
M esmerism
M esn a
M et a ls i n A nim a l M a gnet i sm
M et empsychosis
M et r a t t o n
M exi co a n d Cent r a l Am r i ca
M eza zo t h (Th e)
Mi ch a el
Mi ch a el M edina
M icrocosm (T h e)
Mi cropros opus (The)
M i c t la n
M i d D a y D emons
Mi d i w i w i n (T h e)
M ilitia C r u c i fer a E va ngelica
M imetic M a gi c
M ines (Ha unt ed )
M ir a bilis L iber
M i r a c u lu m M undi
M ira ndola (Gi a como P i cii s da )
M ishn a (Th e)
M i sr a i m (Ri t e o f)
M ithra ic M ys ter i es
M i tla (S ubterra nea n Ch a mb ers o f)
M oder n Times (Th e S ocia li st Co m
2
79
79
2 79
2 79
2 79
2 80
2 80
2 80
2 80
2 80
2
I n dex
XVI I I
M ount a in C ove C ommu ni ty (The )
M usc le R e a ding
illia m Henry)
M yers (F rederic
W
-
M yom a ncy
M yste ri es
M ysteries o f the P ent at euch
M ystic C ity of God
M ysticism
.
.
Om
R a ys
N
O ld S cr a t ch
O lympi a n S pirits
O lympic S pirits
Om
O m a r Kh a yy a m
O n i m an c y
O ni on
O noma ncy
O nychom a ncy
O nyx
O oscopy an d
o a ntia
O pa l
O phites
O racles
Or b a s
O rchi s (The R oot o f the )
O rdina le of Alchemy (The )
O rend a
O rlea ns (D uchess o f)
O rlea ns (D uke o f)
O r ni t h o i n a n c y
O r o m a s e (S ociet y )
O rphic M a gic
O rton
O sti a ks
O u p n ek h a t (T he)
O wen (R obert )
N a gu a lism
N a mes (M a gica l )
N a pellus
N a pper (D r )
N a s t r on d
N at
N a tivities
N at saw
N a ture S pirits o r E lement a ls
N a va rez (S enor
N a ylor (J a mes )
N dembo
N ecroma ncy
N eopl a tonism
N ep t es h
N er v a u r a
N er v en gei s t
N eu h u s en s (H en r i c h u s )
N evill (W illi a m )
N ew E x istence of M a n upon
E a r th
N ew M otor (The )
N ews te a d A bbey
N ew Thought
N ew Ze a l a nd
.
.
.
.
.
‘
.
.
.
N g a nga
N gembi
N i ch u s c h
N ick , or O ld N ic k
N icol a i (Ch r istoph F riedrich )
N i felh ei m
N ight (M ystica l o f the S u fi s )
N ightma re
i
N irv a n i c or A t m c P l a ne
N orfolk (D uke o f)
N orton (Thoma s )
N o u a lli
N ua n
N umbers ( a gica l )
.
,
'
.
M
0
O a k A pples
O a k Tree
O b a m b o (The )
O be a h
O b er ci t (Joha n n II er m an n )
O b er i o n
O bsession a n d P oss ession
C d F orce
O dyle
Oi l (M a gic a l)
’
O intment (W itches
O key S isters
O lcott (C olonel Hen ry S te el )
O ld H a t Us ed for R a ising t h e D ev
il
O ld M a n o f the M ount a in
-
—
-
.
.
_
.
.
of Ma lt a )
.
.
ontica
P oppy S eeds
P
P o r d a ge
P orka
P ort of F ortun e
P ostel ( Guilla ume )
P osthumous L etters
P owder of P ro ject ion
P owder o f S ymp at hy
P o zen n e Vile
P r at y s h a r a
P recipit a tion of M at t er
P r el a ti
P remonition
P renestine L ots (The )
P retu
P rophecy
omba st
P rophecy of C ount
P r o P h et i c B ooks
P rout (D r )
P sychic
P sy chic B ody
P sychic a l R ese a rch
P sychogr a ph
P sychogr a phy
P sycholo gic a l S ocie t y (Th e)
P sychom a ncy
P sychometry
P s y lli
P urga tory of S t P a t r ick
P urr a h (The )
P uys e ur
g
P yrom a ncy
P yth a goras
P ythi a
.
.
.
P i er a r t (Z T )
P ierr e (L a )
P into (Gra nd M a ster
P iper (M r s )
P l a nchette
P l a net
P l a neta ry L ogos
P l a net a ry S pirits
P la nets
P o d o v n e Vile
P o e (E dgar A llen )
P o i n a n d r es
P olong
P oltergeist
P olynesi a
P o ly t r i x
P a i go els (The )
P a lingen esy
P a ll a d ino (E us api a )
B
P a ll a dium
P a lla dium (O rder o f)
P a lmistry
P a pa loi (A n O bea h P r i est)
P a pyri (M a gic a l )
.
.
P a ra B ra hm
P a ra celsus
P a r a dise
P a ra m a H a m s a s
P a r a s k ev a (S a int )
P a s qu a lly (M a r tinez de)
P a th (The )
P a ulici a ns
P a uline A r t
P a wa ng
P a z za n i
P e a rls
P edro de Va lent i
P eli a d es
P enta gr a m
P erfect S ermon
P er n et y (A ntoine Jos eph)
P ersi a
P eter o f A o n o
P eteti n
P etra P h i lo so p h o r u m
P ha nta sm a gori a
P hil a delphi a n S ociet y
P hi la let h es (E i r en aau s )
P hilosopher 5 S tone
P hilosophic S umm a ry ( h e)
P h r en o M a gnet
P h r en o M esmerism
P hrygi a n C a p
P h y llo r h o d o m a n cy
P hysic a l W orld
.
-
a
.
p
’
T
-
.
-
.
XI X
I n dex
R a pport
R a ymond
R ector (C ontrol
S t John s W or t
S t M a rtin (L ouis C la ude de )
S a intes M aries d e la M er ,
(C hurch o f)
S a kta C ult
S a l a gr a m a
S a l a ma nder s F e a t h er
.
R ev
.
R ed Ca p
R ed L ion
R ed M a n
R ed P i gs
R edcli ff (M r s A n n )
R ega ng
R egius M S
R eichenb a ch
R einca rn a t ion
R em i e (M a j or J )
R es c h i t h H aja la li m
R evue S pirite (L a )
R evue S piritu a lis t e (L a )
R h a bdoma ncy
R h a psodoma ncy
R h asis
Ri che t (P rofessor )
R i chter (S igmund )
R iko (A
R i n a ldo d es Tro i s E ch elles
R ipley ( George)
R ipl ey (R evived )
R ishi
R it a
R obert t h e D evil
’
S a llow
.
.
.
’
.
R ob erts (M i s )
R ob es (M a gic a l )
R obs a r t (A m y )
R oca il
’
R ocha s d A iglun
R o chester R a ppings
R ods (M a gic a l )
R ogers (M r D a wson )
R oha n (P rince de )
R ome
R omer (D r C )
R os e
R osen (P a ul )
R osenberg (C ount )
R o s en k r eu ze (C hristi a n )
R osicruci a n S oci et y o f E ngl a nd
R osicrucia ns
R ossetti (D a nt e Ga briel )
R ound
R ou st an
R udolph I I
R uler o f S even Ch a ins
R u n es
R upa
R u p ec i ss a (Joh a nnes d e)
R u s a lk i
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
R ussi a
R uysbroeck
,
-
.
.
’
.
-
d
.
.
.
.
’
S a lm a el
S a lmesbury Ha ll
S a lm o n oeu s
Sa m o d iv i
S a mothr a ci a n M ys t eries
S a movila
S a moyeds
S a muel (M other)
S a n D omingo
S a n n ya sis
S a n y o ja n a s
S aph y
S a pphir e
S a r a (S t o f E gypt)
S a rdius
S a rdou (Vic t or ien)
S at B H a i
S a ta n
S a ta nism
S a ul (B a rn a b a s )
S c a ndin a vi a
S chroepfer
S cotla nd
S cott (D a vid a n d W illi a m B ell )
S cott or S co t (M ich a el )
S creech O w l
S ea pha ntoms a n d S upers t i t ions
S e a l of S olomo n
S é a nce
S econd S ight
S ecret C ommonw ea lt h o f E lves
S ecret F ir e
S ecret o f S ecr et s
S ecret Tra dit ion
S ecret W ords
S eik Ka sso
S eikth a
S emites (The )
S en d i v o gi u s (M ich a el )
S ensitive
S ephiroth
S erpent 5 E gg
S et h o s
S et n a (P a pyr us o f)
S eton (A lexa nd er )
S even S tewa rds o f H ea v en
S extu s V (P op e)
S h a d d ai
S h e Go a t
S heik A l Geb el
S heki na h
S helt a Th a ri
S h em h a m p h o r a s h
S heol
S hip of the D ea d
S hort er (Thoma s )
.
.
S a ba
S ab b at h i
S a b elli c u s
S a dhus
S a hu
S aint Germa in (Comt e e)
S t I r v yn e
S aint J a cques (A lb ert d e)
St
John s C rys t a l Gold
et c
.
.
.
S ibyllin e B o o k s
S iderit
S igns (P la net ary)
S ilvester I I (P op e)
.
.
S imon B en
oh a i
S imon M a gus
S i r a d z (C ount o f)
S ixth S ense
S la de (Henry )
S l a te W ri t ing
S la vs
S la w en s i k Polt ergeis t
S leeping P rea ch er
S m a go r a d
S mith ( Helene )
S mith (Joseph )
S neezing (S uperst itions R elat in g t o )
S ociet a s R o s i c r u c i a n a o f B os t on
S ocié t é I ndust rielle o f W iema r
S oci e t eIndustrielle o f W ien
S oci é té S piritu a l di P a l ermo
S ocieti es o f H a rmony
S ociet y fo r P sychi c a l R esea rch
S o la n o t (Viscount )
S ola r D eit y
S ol a r S ys t em
S olomon
S olomon I b n Ga b i r o l
S olomon (M i rror o f)
S olomon s S t a bles
S omna mbulism
S orcery
S orrel L e a f
S ortilege
S outh A m er ica n I ndi a ns
S overeign C ouncil o f W isdom
S p a in
S pe a l B o ne (D ivinat io n by )
S peers (D r )
S pells
S pider
S pi egelschrift
S pirit
S pirit M essenger
S pirit P hotogr a phy
S pirit W orld
S p i ritism
S pirit u a lism
S piritu a l M a ga zine
S piritu a l N otes
S piritu a l P hilosoph er
S piritu al P ort ra its
S piritu a l Tel egr a ph
S piritu a lis t
S podoma ncy
S punkie (The )
S quin t ing
S quire ( J R M )
S t a pleton (W illi a m
S ta us (P oltergeist)
S te a d (W illi a m Thom a s )
S tevenson (R L )
S t h u li c P l a n e
S tilling (Jii n g)
S t o i c h eo m a n c y
S toker (B ra m )
S t o lis o m a n c y
S toma ch (S eeing wit
t h e)
S tr a nge S tory (A )
S treg a
St r i opor t a
S troki ng S tones a n d I m a ges
S t u d i o n (S imon )
.
.
of
P A GE
Y
’
M oses )
.
I n dex
.
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 6
34 7
34 7
34 7
34 7
34 7
34 7
34 7
3 47
34 7
34 7
34 9
3 55
.
-
.
.
'
.
’
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
h
3 69
36 9
3 69
3 69
369
3 70
37 0
3 71
371
37 1
37 1
37 1
37 1
37 1
371
371
371
3 71
3 72
3 72
3 72
3 72
372
3 73
373
3 73
373
3 73
3 73
37 3
3 74
3 74
3 74
3 77
3 77
377
378
3 79
3 79
3 79
3 79
37 9
3 79
38 0
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 7
38 8
38 8
388
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
38 8
-
I n dex
P A GE
38 8
38 9
S ublimina l S elf
S ubterr a nea n Crypts a n d T emples
S uccubus
S u fi is m
S uggestion
S u k ias
S umm a P er fec t i o ni s
S ummons by t h e D ying
S underla nd (R ev L a roy)
S uth (D r P iet ro )
S wa n (The )
Sw aw m
S wedenborg
S wedish E xeget ic a l a n d
pica l S ociety
S witzerl a nd
S word (M a gic a l )
S ycoma ncy
S ymbolis m
S ymp a thetic M a gic
1
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
2
39
.
.
.
Ta les of Terror
Ta lisma n
Ta lmud (The)
’
d (M r s
Ri chmon
.
Cora L
.
T a t w i c Y oga
T a u r a b o lm i n
T a x il (L eo )
Tea rs o u S hutt ers
T eleld n es is
Telepa t hy
'
.
Tellurism
Té mé raire (Cha rles
Temp la r s
Temple Church
T emp on T elo r i s
A
.
)
T em u r ah
Teph i llin
Tephra ma ncy
Tera phi m (T h e
T et r a c t a s
Tetr a d
Tetra gr a m
Teutons
Th a w W eza
Theoba ld (M orrel)
Theoma ncy
Theosophica l So ci et y
Theo s ophi ca l So ciet y o f Agr ip pa
Theosophy
.
ot
Th e
T h eur gi a Go et a
Thi a n t i h w i i
Thomas (Th e R hymer )
i
-
Thought Tr a ns ference
T hought V ibrat ions (Theo r y o f)
.
.
V er i t é
Toltec s
T o m ga
To n gues (S pe a king a n d Writ ing in )
T o o lem a k
.
Totemism
Tower o f L ondon
T r a c t a t u lu s A lc h i m a e
Tra nce
Tra nce P ersona lit ies
Tra nsforma tion
Tra nsmutat i on o f M et a ls
Tra nsmuta tion o f the d y
Tree Ghosts
Tree o f L ife (T h e)
Tremblers of t h e C evennes
Tr ew s a n (B erna rd )
Tria d
Tria d S ocie t y
Tri a ngle
Trident (M a gica l)
Trine (R a lph W a ldo )
Tripod
V)
.
41
41
41
41
3
3
3
3
(L a )
Verva in
Vest ment s (Ma gica l)
Vidya
Viedma
V i la (The )
Vile
V i li o r ja c i
Villa nova (A r nold u e)
Villa r s (L Ab b é d e M o nt fa ucon
V i n t r as (E ugene)
Virgil (Th e E n cha nt er)
Visions
Vita lity
’
‘
d e)
422
422
422
422
4 22
422
422
422
42 2
422
422
422
423
42 3
42 4
424
42 4
V jest i c a
V u k u b Ca me
-
.
.
T r i t h em i u s
.
Triumpha nt Cha riot o f A nt imony
T r iv a h
True B la ck M a gic
T s i t h s it h (The )
40 2
40 2
40 2
40 2
40 2
40 3
40 3
40 3
40 3
40 4
404
40 5
40 5
40 5
40 8
41 2
Thot h
Verdel et
Verita s S ociet y
T ir o m a n c y
.
Tuma h
T u n isa
Turcoma ns
Turner (A n n )
Turquoise
Typtology
,
-
L o cris
T a lk l
Tinker s
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 8
40 9
41 0
41 0
41 0
41 0
41 0
41 0
410
41 2
41 2
41 2
-
of
us
’
8
39
9
39
9
39
9
39
9
39
40 0
40 0
T a d eb t s o i s
T a d ib e
T a i gh ei r m
-
V elt i s
.
-
Ta pp a n
Ta rot
Tim a
42 2
42 2
42 2
-
.
Ta ble Turning
Taboo
T a m O S h an t er
Ta nnh auser
Vehm Geri cht e
Veleda
T h r a s y llu s
Tibet
Tii
PA GE
W a fer
W a ldens es
W a lder (P hilea s)
W a lla ce (A l fred R uss el )
W a llenstein (Albert v o n )
W a nderi ng Jew (T h e)
W a nnein N a t
W a r (O ccult P heno men a duri n g t h e)
W a yla nd S mit h
W eir (M a j or )
W ei r t z
W eish a upt
W erner (D r Heinrich )
W erwolf
W est I ndia n I sla nds
W es t c a r P a pyr us
W eza
W histling
W hite D a ught er o f t h e P hilosophers
W h i te Ma gic
W idd er shins
W ier
W ild W omen
W ill
W il li a m R ufus
W illi a ms (C ha rles )
W illow Tree
W indsor Ca stle
W i nged D isk
W i r d i g s M a gnet ic S ympa thy
W isconsin P h a la nx
W is d om R eligi on
W itchcra ft
W olf (T h e)
W ond ers of t h e I nvi si ble W orld
W orld P eriod
.
—
.
.
.
-
-
.
’
w orlds , P la nes .
o
or
o
S pher es
o
o
o
424
425
425
425
425
425
42 5
4 25
42 6
42 6
426
42 6
42 6
426
428
42 9
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 30
4 31
4 31
4 31
4 31
431
431
4 31
4 36
4 36
4 36
4 36
4 37
.
-
BI BL I O G R A P H Y
SE L E C T
works comprised in t h e follow ing B ibliogr a ph y ha ve been select ed o n a ccount o f their suita bility t o supply t h e
rea der wi t h a gener a l view o f the sever a l bra nches o f o c c u lt sci en c e M od er n w o r k s in E nglish ha ve for t h e most pa rt
been prefer red to ancient o r to foreign a uthorities in a n ende a vour to render t h e list O f service to those a ppro a ching
In ma ny c ases B ibliogr a phies ha ve a lre a dy been a ppended t o t h e more exha u st ive a rt icles
t h e subj ect for the first time
a n d where thi s h a s be en done refer ence h a s been m a de t o t h e a rticle i n question
TH E
'
‘
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
Y
AL CH E M
ASTR OL O GY
A lchemy
a r t i c le
S ee
.
W L I LL
.
Y[
.
Int roduction t o A s t rology edited by Z a dkiel (L t R J M orrison] B ohu s L ibra ry
n ew
edition 1 8 93
1 8 52
W ooderso n 1 91 1
N ew ed ition
A la n L E O P r a ctic a l A s t rology
H T W A I T E C ompendium o f N a ta l A strology a n d Univers al E phemeris K ega n P a ul 1 91 7 (S ee a ls o ar t i cle A s t ro
.
1
60
’
2
,
.
.
,
.
Y
.
E
.
E
.
E ER
O
O
.
.
E
,
.
,
.
,
D evil W ors h ip i n F r a nce
Keg a n P a ul , 1 8 96
o n D emonology a n d W itchcra ft
R o u t led ge, n d
,
J B A U M NT , Treat ise o n S pirits A ppa ritions , a n d W itchcra ft, 1 70 5
tr a nsla ted with notes by H C hri stma s,
A CA LM I , The P h a ntom W orld
L e M onde E ncha nt é
B CK
,
A E W AIT
D E M ON OL O G
S i r W a lter S C TT L etters
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
‘
.
,
.
.
vols
2
.
.
B en t ley ,
,
1
8 50
.
.
E
O
E li p h a s L V I [L A C N S T A N T ] H
The M ysteries of M a gic
E li p h a s L V I
t r a nsl a ted by A E W a ite
story of M a gic
Ri der 1 9
1 3
E
tr a nsla ted by A E W a ite Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 6
Tr a nscendent a l M a gi c tr a nsla ted by A E W a ite
Kegan P a ul 1 8 98
A E W A I T E B ook of B l a ck M a gic a n d of P a cts
historic a l sket ches Ch a t t o 1 8 8 9
W H D a venport A D A M S W itch W a rlock a n d M a gici a n
N ew edition
W G O D W I N L ives of the N ecrom a ncers
C h a tto 1 8 7 6
E S A L V E R T E The P hilosophy of M a gic P rod i gies a n d A pp a rent M i r a cles [tr a nsl a t io n o f hi s D es S ci en ces O ccu lt es
]
B ent ley 1 8 4 6
2 vols
HA R T M A NN M a gic B la ck a n d W hite ( M a dr a s n d ] N ew edition Kega n P a ul 1 8 93
F r a ncis B A RRE TT The M a gus or C elesti a l Intelligencer
N ew edi t ion
Theosophica l P u b S o c 1 8 96
F L E N O R M A N T C h a lde a n M a gic ; tra nsl a ted [by W R C ooper ]
B a gs t er n d
H a rr a p 1 91 5
L ewis S P E N C E M yths of A ncient E gypt
H arr a p 1 91 6
M yt hs of B abyloni a a n d A ssyri a
(B ot h the a bove include ch a p t ers on Ma gic )
D L M a cgregor M A T H ER S The Key of S olomon the King (Cla vi c u la S olo m o m s )
N ew e d it ion Kega n P a ul 1 9
09
J A S C O LLI N D E P LA N C Y D ict ionna ire I n fer n el 6 t h edition P a r i s 1 8 6 3
D ictionn a ire d es S ciences O ccultes forming vols xlviii i x O f the F irst S eries o f t h e E n c c lo e i a
J P M I GN E
y
p d
Thé ologique
M A GI C
.
.
.
,
i
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
.
MYSTI CI S M
;
Soc
M Y TE R I E S
.
,
1
W A ITE
g93
A
.
E
.
W A I T E N ew L ight
.
,
of
M ys t eri es
A zo t h , Or t h e S t a r i n t h e E a st
Th eosophi ca l
.
P ub
.
.
The Hidden C hurch o f the Holy Gr a il i t s L egends a n d S ymboli sm R ebma n 1 90 9
S tudies i n M ysticism a n d C ert ain A spect s of the S ecret Tr a dit ion
Hodder 1 0 6
The R e a l History o f the R osicruci a ns Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 7
The D octrine a n d L iter a t ure of the K a b a la h 1 90 2
t r a nsl a ted by T J M c C o r m a c k
F C U M O N T The M ysteries of M i t hr a
0 en
C h i c ago I 9
03
G R S M EA D F r a gments of a F a ith F orgott en [Gnosticism] T h eos op h i fa l
Th rice Grea test Hermes : S tud i es in Hellenist ic Theosophy a n d Gnosis 3 v 0 1s 1 90 6
Int roduction to P lotinus Theosophic a l P u b S o c 1 8 99
E choes from the Gnosis
E velyn UN D ER H I LL [M r s S T U A RT M OORE ] M ysticism
a s t udy in t h e n a t ur e an d d v lopm n
e e
e t o f ma ns spirit u a l con
s c i o u s n es s
M ethuen n d
E velyn UN D ER H I LL The M ystic W a y : a psychologic a l study in Chris t i a n O rigins
D ent 1 9
1 3
I AM B LI C H U S (4 t h cent
T h eu r gi a or the M ys t eries o f t h e E gy p ti a ns Ch a ld ea n s a n d A ssyri a ns
t r a n s l at ed by
T Ta ylor 2 n d edition D obell 1 8 95
Ha rgr a ve J E NNI NG S The R osicruci a ns their Ri tes a n d M ys t eries
R ou t ledge 1 9
07
4 t h edi t ion
J a cob B OE H M E [1 5 7 5
G las g o w 1 8 8 6
W orks ; tr a nsl a ted
I de S T EI GER O n a Gold B a sis a Treat ise o n M ysticism W ellb y 1 90 7
C a rl D u P R E L The P hilosophy o f M ysticism ; tr a nsl a t ed by C C M a ssey 2 vo ls
Kega n P a ul 1 8 8 9
E m S W E D E N B ORG Tre a tise c o n c er m n g He a ven a n d Hell (D e C oelo et de I n er n o
r
n
l
ed
by
t
a
s
a
t
f
W Ha ncoc k
];
J
S wedenborg S oci ety 1 8 50
A
.
E
.
,
,
9
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
'
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
'
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
XX I I I
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
'
Y ER
O D ORE
E GU R N A Y F W H M
M
S an d F P
P h a nt a sms O f the L iving
S P I R I TU A L I S M
by M r s Henry S idgwick Kega n P a ul (D utton N ew Y or k ) 1 91 8
M odern S piritu a lism : a history a n d a criticism 2 vols
F PO M
M ethuen 1 9
0 2
.
.
D ORE
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
E dited
,
,
a
.
,
,
.
The N ewer S piritu a lism Unwin 1 91 0
A ll a n K A R D E C The B ook of S pirits
Kega n P a ul 1 8 98
J A rt hur H I LL N ew E vidences in P sychi c a l R ese a rch R i der 1 91 1
S piritu a lism : its History P henomen a a n d D octrine
C a sse ll 1 9
1 8
M a n is a S pirit
a collection of sponta neous c a ses O f dre a m
vi sion an d ecsta sy C a ssell
S i r W B A RRETT The Threshold O f the Unseen
Kega n P a ul 1 91 9
P erson a lity a n d i t s S urviv a l of B odily D e a th 2 vols L ongma n 1 9
03
A bridged by L H
1 9
0 7
h is s on
S ir O L O D GE R a ymond o r L ife a n d D e a th
M ethuen 1 9
1 6
J W F RI NGS L ife E verl a sting a n d P sychic E volution
J H HY S L O P L ife a fter D e a th D utton N ew Y or k (Kega n P a ul ) 1 91 9
S O CI ET Y O F P S Y C H I C A L R E S E A R C H
P roceedings
a n d Journ a l
1 8 8 2 s qq
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
bridged
.
,
,
an d
,
,
,
.
1
,
,
.
,
,
.
91 8
.
M yers
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
Y L ili n E D GE E lements f Theosophy Theosophic l P b S o c 1 90 3
Theosophic l P b S c 1 9
A nnie B E S A NT P opul r L ectures on Theosophy
E volution of L ife
Theosophic l P b S o
d F orm
E t hel M A LLET F irst S teps in Theosophy
L t
l O ffice 1 9 5
j
TH E OS OP H
a
.
O
,
a
,
P
.
o us
o
.
c
u
a
.
u
ou r n a
.
.
0
.
1 0
,
.
.
.
LA V A T S K Y Isis Unveiled the M a st er Key to A ncient a n d M odern M ysteries 2 vols
T h e Key to Theosophy
Theosophic a l P u b S o c
3r d edition
S I NN ETT T h e O ccult W orld
Theosophic a l P u b S o c 1 8 8 5
4 t h edition
E xp a nded Theosophic a l Knowledge
Theosophica l B ook S hop 1 91 8
,
.
u
a
.
an
H
a
.
.
B
,
.
,
,
.
.
A
P
.
.
.
.
.
.
1
,
89
3
ew
Y or k
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
89
1
.
Thos W RI G HT N a rr a tives O f S orcery a n d M a gic 2 vols B entley 1 8 5 1
C G L el a nd A r a di a or the Gospel O f the \V i t c h es O f It a ly
S cribner N ew Y or k 1 8 9
9
Gypsy S orcery a n d F ortune Telling Unwin 1 8 91
F T E LW ORT HY The E vil E y e
M urr a y 1 8 9
5
R C T H O MPS O N S emitic M agic i t s O rigins a n d D evelopment
0 8
L uz a c 1 9
J G L A N V I L S a d u c i s m u s T r i u m p h a t u s E vidences concerning W itches A pp a ritions a n d W itchcra ft
W I TCH CR A F T
1
,
.
,
.
.
N
.
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
p
O D
H RE
.
,
,
4t h
,
,
i26
C K i r k at r i c k S A P
Historic a l A ccount O f B
W G S L A N Geschichte der H ex en p r o c es s e
I
.
,
edition
elief in W itch cr a ft in S cotla nd [ 1 8 1 9] M orison G la sgo w 1 8 8 4
hera usgegeben v o n H Heppe 2 vols C otta S t ut tg a r t 1 8 8 0
,
.
XX I V
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
A
i n the E ast t o show th a t he possessed i n a n ex t r a
e
itic
m
rossing
him
C
a river o n th e 2 o t h
a gic a l mon t h )
m
S
(
ordina ry degree the power t o re ad the future
I n a ncient
o i th a t m onth w as supposed t o bring sickness
texts it sta tes th at if a m a n should ea t the flesh o f swine A br a M eli n : (S ee A br ah am t h e J ew )
A m a gic a l word s a id t o b e fo r med from t h e
A br acad abr a
he will b e pl a gue d with boils
o n t h e 3o t h o f A b
of t h e
letters
f
the
a n d w ritten th u s
a br a xa s
The
f
the
demons
C hief
A b add on
(
seventh hi era rchy A ba d d on i s the n a me given by S t
A B
Joh n i n the A poca lypse t o the king f the gra sshoppers
A B R
He i s someti m es rega rd ed a s the destroying a ngel
A B R A
A young sorceress o f the vill a ge o f
A b adi e ( ean n ett e)
A B R A C
S h e w as sleepin g o n e d ay i n her
S i b o u r r e i n G a scony
A B R A C A
fa ther s h ouse wh ile high m a ss w a s being s a id A demon ,
A B R A C A D
profi tin g by the opportunity, c a rri ed her o fi t o the D evil s
A B R A C A D A
S a bb ath wh ere sh e soon a woke t o fi n d herself i n the midst
A B R A C A D A B
l a rge comp a ny S h e bserved tha t the princip a l
of a
A B R A C A D A B R
S h e did n o t
d emon h a d o n h i s he a d t w o fa ces like J a nus
A B R A C A D A B R A
p a rticipa te i n the revelry a n d w as tr a nsported t o her home
or
the reverse w a y The pronunci a tion o f t his word
by the sa m e mea ns a s s h e h a d been conveyed thence O n
a ccording
equ a lly effi ca cious
t o Julius A fri c a nus
w as
t h e threshold sh e found her a mulet which the demon h a d
either w ay B y S er en u s S a m m o n i c u s it w a s used as a
taken t h e prec a ution t o rem ove from her bosom before
spell t o cure a sthma A br a c ala n o r a r ac a la n i s a nother
c a rrying h er o ff S h e ma de a confession o f a ll tha t h a d
form o f the word a n d i s s a id t o ha ve b een rega rded a s
h appened ren ou nced her sorcery a n d thus s a V ed herself
"
the n a me o f a go d in S yri a a n d as a m a gical sym bol by t h e
from the common fa te o f wi tches a n d sorcerers the sta ke
J ews B u t it seems doubtful whether t h e a br ac a d a bm
A S cythi an high pri est o f A pollo a n d renowned
A b ar i s
o r i t s syn on yms w as re a lly t h e n a me o f a d ei t y o r n o t
I n s o fl a t teri n g a m a nner did he cha nt t h e
m a gici a n
praises of A pollo h i s m a ster th a t t h e go d ga ve him a
( S ee A b r axas )
golden a rrow, o n which he c ould ride th rough the ai r li ke A br ah am, Th e J ew
(A lchemist a n d m a gi ci a n , circa ,
P y th a
C ompa ra tively few biogra phic a l fa cts a r e fort hcoming
a bird s o tha t the Greeks c a lled him the A erob a te
gora s h i s pupil stole this a rrow from him a n d a ecom
concerning thi s Germa n Jew w h o w a s a t once a lchemist ,
m
m
ny
A
b
a r zs foretold
a gici a n a n d philosopher
w onderful fe a ts by i t s a i d
a n d these few fa cts a r e mos t ly
h
e
d
a
l
i
s
p
derived from a very curious m a nuscript n o w domiciled i n
t h e future, p a ci fied storms b a nished disea se a n d lived
He m a de with the bones o f
the A rchives of the B ibliotheque de l A r s en a l P a ris a n
w i t hout ea ting o r drinki ng
instituti on r ich i n occult documents This ma nuscript i s
P elops , a st a t ue o f M inerv a which he sold t o the Troj a ns
couched throughout i n F rench but purports t o be literally
talism an descended from h e a ven This w as t h e
as a
fa mous P a ll a dium which protected a n d rendered i m
tr a nsla ted from Hebrew a n d the style f the h a ndwriting
indica tes th a t the scribe lived a t the beginning o f t h e
preg na ble the t Ow n wherein it w a s lodged
eighteenth century Or possibly somewhat ea rlier A
A n A r a bi a n a strologer o f the tenth cent ury ,
A b d ela zys
disti nct illitera cy ch a ra cteri ses t h e F rench script t h e
genera lly known in E urope by h i s L a t in nam e o f Alc h ab i
punctu a tion being ina ccur a te indeed frequently conspicuous
H i s tr e a tise o n a strology w a s s o much prized th a t
t ius
it w as tra nsl a ted into L a t in a n d pri nted in 1 4 7 3 . O ther
by i t s a bsen ce but a n a ctu a l descript ion o f the d ocument
ed it ions h a V e since a ppe a red the best being th a t o f Venic e
must be wa ived t ill la ter A br a h a m w a s proba bly a na t i ve
e fin d
1 5 0 3) entitled A lc h a bzt i u s c u m c o m m en t o
a nsl a t ed by
M
i
1 36 2
W
Tr
f
yence
ppe
rs
to
h
ve
been
born
a
n
a
a
a
n
o
a
d
(
John o f S eville (H i sp alen si s )
th a t his fa ther, S imon by n a me w a s somethin g o f a s eer a n d
ma gici a n a n d tha t the b oy a ccordingly co mmenced
A n A ra bi a n a strologer born a t C ordov a , a t
Ab en R ag el
t h e beginning o f the fifth cen tury
He w a s the a uthor o f
h i s occult studi es under the p a renta l guid a nce while at
a book
f h oroscopes a ccord ing t o the inspection o f the
a la t er d a te he studied under o n e M oses whom h e him
st ars, a L atin tra nsla tion o f which w a s published at Venice ,
self describes a s indeed a good m a n but ent i rely i gnoran t
1 4 8 5 , un d er t h e title o f D e j u d i c i zs s eu f a t i s s t ellar u m
L ea v
It
o f The True M ystery a n d o f The Verita ble M a gic
w as s a id th a t h i s pr edict io ns were fulfilled i n a rem a rka ble
i n g this preceptor A br a h a m decided to glea n k nowl edge
m a nn er
by tra velling a n d a long with a fri end c a lled S a muel
A b i gor
A ccording t o W i er i u s
Gr a nd D uke o f H ades
he wa ndered through A ustri a a n d
a B ohemi a n by bi r th
He i s shown i n the form o f a ha ndsome knight, be ari ng
Hunga ry into Greece a n d thence pen etra ted t o C o n
He i s a d em on f the superior
lan ce, st an d a rd o r sceptre
where he rema ined fully t w o ye ars He i s
s t a n t i n o p le
o rder , an d responds rea d ily t o questions concernin g w a r
found next i n A ra bi a i n those d a ys a verita ble centre o f
H e c an foretell the future a n d instructs the le a ders h o w
myst ic lea rn ing ; a n d from A ra bia he went t o P a l estine
t o m a ke th emselves respected by the soldiers
whence betimes he proceeded t o E gy pt Here he h a d
S i xty o f
t h e infern a l regions a r e a t h i s comm a nd
t h e good fortune t o m a ke the a cqu a int a nce o f A br a
A bis h ai
the fa mous E gyp ti a n philosopher w h o b es ides
M elin
(S ee D evi l )
A n A ra bi a n a strologer whose re a l n a me w a s
A b on B yh an
confided i n him by
entrusting t o h i m cert a in documents
M oh a mmed b en A hmed t o whom i s a scribed the intro
word o f mouth a number o f inva lu a ble secrets ; a n d
duct i on o f j u d i ci a l A s tr ology
M a ny stories were told
a rmed thus , A br a h a m left E gypt fo r E urope where ev en t u
Ah
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
O
.
O
,
.
O
.
.
J
.
,
’
.
’
,
O
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
—
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
‘
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
O
“
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
'
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
O
,
,
,
,
’
‘
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
O
_
.
,
.
,
‘
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
-
,
-
-
,
,
,
A brah am
A dam
2
lly he settled a t W urzb urg i n Germa ny S oon he w a s
deep i n a lchemistic rese a rches but these did not prevent
h i m from espousing a wife w h o a ppea rs to h a ve been h i s
cousin a n d by her he h a d three d a ughters a n d a lso t w o
sons t h e eld er n a m ed Joseph a n d the younger L a mech
He took grea t pa ins to instruct both of them in occult
a ffa irs while o n e a ch of h i s three d a ughters he settled a
dowr y o f a hundred thous a nd golden fl o r i n s This C o n
he cla ims
s i d er a b le sum together with other v a st we a lth
to h a ve ga ined b y tra velling a s a n a lchemist a n d wh a tever
the truth o f this sta tement he certa inly w o n grea t fa me
being sum m oned to perform a cts O f m a gi c before m a ny
rich a n d influenti a l people nota bly the E mperor S igi smund
O f Germa ny the B ishop of W urzburg King Henry VI of
E ngl a nd the D uke o f B a va ria a n d P ope J ohn XX III
The rem ainder o f A br a h a m s ca reer is shr ouded in mystery
while even the d a te o f his dea th is uncert a in but it is
commonly supposed t o h ave occurred a bout 1 4 6 0
The curious m a nuscript cited a bove a n d from which the
foregoing fa cts h a ve been culled i s entitled T h e B oo k of
a
.
,
'
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
t h e S a c r ed M ag i c of A b r a M
t h e f ew u n t o h i s s on L a m ec h
-
.
eli n
d eli ver ed by A b r a h a m
This t itle h owever i s r a ther
a ccur a te , for A bra M elin h a d
,
as
,
,
mislea ding a n d not str ictly
a b solutely
no h a nd in the O pening pa rt of the work
th is c onsis t ing o f some a ccount of A br a h a m s o w n
youth a n d ea rly tra vels in sea rch of wisdom a lon g with
a dvice to the youn g m a n a spiring to become skilled in
occult ar ts The second pa r t on the other h a nd is b a sed
o n the documents which the E gypti a n s a ge h a nded to
the J ew or a t lea st on the c o n fi d en c es wherewith the former
fa voured the l a tter ; a n d it m a y be fa irly a ccura tely
defined a s de a ling with the first principles of ma gic in
genera l the titles of some O f the more importa nt ch a pters
being a s follows :
H o w M a ny a n d wh a t a r e the C la sses
o f Verit a ble M agic ?
W h a t w e O ught to Ta ke into
”
C onsider a tion before the Underta king o f the O per a tion
In
Conce r ning the C onvoc a tion of the S pirits
an d
”
wh a t M a nner w e ought to C a rry o u t the O pera ti ons
P a ssing to the third a n d l a st p a rt this likewi se is mostly
d eri ved stra ight from A bra M eli n ; a n d here the a uthor
eschewing theoretic a l ma tter a s fa r a s possible gives
informa tion a b o ut t h e a ctu a l pr a ctice of m a gic In the
first pla ce he tells how To procure divers Visions
H o w one m a y reta in the F a mili a r S pirits bound or free
in wh a tsoever form a n d h o w
To excite Tempests
while in one ch a pter he trea ts O f ra ising the dea d a n other
he devotes to the topic
of
tr
a nsforming oneself into
divers
”
sh a pes a n d forms a n d in further p a ges he desca nts on
flyi n g in the a i r on demolishing buildings on discoverin g
thefts a n d on wa lking under the wa ter Then he dila tes on
the Tha uma turgi c he a ling of leprosy dropsy pa ra lysis
a n d v a rious more common ai lments such a s fever a n d s ea
sickness while he O ffers intelligence on H o w to be b e
loved by a W oma n a n d this he supplements by di rections
for comma nding the fa vour of popes emperors a n d other
i nfluenti a l people
F in a lly he reverts to the questi on of
summoning vi sions a n d his penultim a te cha pter is en
H o w t o c a use A rmed M en to A ppe a r
titled
while his
concluding pa ges trea t of evoking C omedies O pera s
a n d a ll kinds of M usic a n d D a nces
It is by employing Ka b alistic squ a res of letters tha t a ll
these things a r e to be a chieved or a t lea st a lmost a ll O f
them a n d l a ck of spa ce ma kes it impossible to deal with
the ma ny di fferent signs of thi s sort whose u s e the seer
counsels B u t it behoves t o a s k wh a t ma nner of persona l
ity exha les from these curious p a ges ? W h a t ki nd of
tempera ment A n d the a nswer is th a t A br a h a m is sh o w n
as
a
m a n of singul a rly na rrow mind
hea ping scorn
o n most other ma gici a ns a n d spe a king with gre a t derision
o f ne a rly a ll mystic a l writings s a ve his o w n a n d those of h i s
-
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
”
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
”
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
hero A bra M elin M oreover he inveighs fiercely a ga inst
a ll those w h o rec a nt the religion in which they were bred
a n d contends th a t no one guilty of this will ever a tt a in
skill in ma gic y et it should be said in j ustice to the seer
th a t he ma nifests little selfishness a n d seems to ha ve
striven a fter success in his cra ft with a V iew to using it
for the benefit o f ma nki nd in genera l His wri t ings reflect
besides a firm belief i n tha t higher self existing in every
m a n a n d a keen desire to develop it
(S ee F lam el )
b r axas
The B a silidi a n
sect o f
(or A b r a c a x )
Gnostics o f the second century cl ai med A br a x as a s their
sup reme god a n d sa id tha t Jesus C hr ist w a s only a pha ntom
sent t o ea rth by him They believed tha t his n a me c on
tained grea t mysteries a s it w a s co mposed of th e seven
Greek letters which form the number 3 6 5 which is a lso t h e
number of d a ys in a yea r A br ax as they thought h ad
under his comma nd 3 6 5 gods to whom they a ttributed
The older M ythologists
3 6 5 virtues one for e a ch d a y
pl a ced him a mong the number o f E gypti a n gods a n d
demonologists ha ve desc ribed him a s a demon with t h e
hea d of a king a n d with serpents forming his feet He i s
represent ed on a ncient a mulets with a whip in his h a nd
It is from his na me tha t the mystic word A b ra c a da bra
is ta ken M a ny stones a n d gems c u t in var ious
symbolic forms such a s the hea d of a fowl a serpent a n d
s o forth
were worn by the B a silidi a ns a s a mulets
A b red
The innermost of three concentri c circles represen t
ing the tota li ty of being in the B ritish C eltic cosmogony
(S ee Celt s ) The sta ge of struggle a n d evolution a g ainst
C yt h r a w l the p o w er of evi l
(S ee a ls o B ar d das )
A b solu t e (Th eoso ph is t ) O f the A bsolute the L ogos the W ord
o f God
Theo s ophi sts profess to know nothing further
tha n th a t it exists Th e universes with their sol a r systems
a r e but the ma nifesta tions of this B eing
which m a n i s
ca pa ble o f perceiving a n d a ll of them a r e instinct w ith hi m
but what m a n c a n perceive is not the loftier m a nifest ations
but the lower M a n himself is a n ema na tion from the
A bsolute with which he wi ll ultima tely be t e united
A herb used in the ceremony o f exorcising a
A b yss u m
ha unted house It is signed with the sign of the cr oss
a n d hung up a t the four corners o f the house
A c h er at : (S ee Cagliost ro )
A c h m et
A n A r a bi a n soothsa yer o f the ninth century
He
wrote a book on T h e I n t er pr et at i o n of D r ea m s following
t h e doctrines of the E a st
The origina l i s lost but the
Greek a n d L a tin tra nsl a tions were pr inted a t P a r is in 1 6 0 3
A con c e (J ac ques )
C ur a te of the diocese of Trent w h o
bec a me a C a lvinist in 1 5 5 7 a n d c a me to E ngl a nd
W hile there he dedic a ted to Q ueen E liz a beth h i s fa mous
work on T h e S t r a t agem s of S a t a n This book however
i s not a s its title might indic a te a dissert a tion on d em o n o
logy but a spiri ted a tta ck on intolera nce
A F rench pseudo mystic of the eighth century
A d al b ert
He boa sted tha t a n a ngel h a d brought him relics of extra
ordi na ry sa nctity from a ll p a rts of the e a rt h He cla imed
to be a ble to foretell the future a n d to rea d thoughts
I
”
know wh a t you h a ve done he would s a y to the people
there is no need for confession Go in pea ce your sins
”
a r e forgiven
His s o c a lled mira cles gained for h i m
t h e a w e of the multitude a n d he w as in the h a bit of giving
a wa y p a rings of his n a ils a n d locks of h i s h a ir a s powerful
He is even said to h a ve set up a n a ltar in his o w n
a mulets
n a me In h i s hi story of his life of which only a fr ag ment
rema ins he tells us of mi r a culous powers bestowed by a n
a ngel a t h i s birth
He showed to h i s disciples a letter
wh i ch he decl a red h a d been brought to h i m from Jesus
C hrist by the h a nd of S t M ich a el
These a n d simila r
bl asphemi es were put a n en d to by his bei ng ca st
into prison where he died
A d am B oo k of t h e P en i t en ce or A ma nuscript i n t h e L ibra ry
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
‘
A dam
3
Adana!
the A rsena l a t P a ris which dea ls w i t h Ka b a list ic
tra dit ion I t recounts h o w the sons o f A da m C a in an d
A bel typifying brute force a n d intelligence slew e a ch
o t her a n d t h a t A d a m s inheri t a nce pa ssed t o h i s third s o n
S eth
S et h it i s sta ted w a s permitted t o a dva nce a s fa r
a s the ga te o f t h e E a rthly P a r a dise without being threa t
ened by the gu a rdi a n a ngel with h i s fl a ming sword which
i s t o s a y tha t he w a s a n initi a te o f occult science
He
beheld the Tree o f L ife a n d t h e Tree o f Knowledge which
h a d become gra fted upon ea ch other s o th a t they formed
o n e t ree
This i s supposed by some t o h a v e s y m b oi i sed
the ha rmony of sci ence an d religion in the Ka ba l a T h e
g u a rdi a n a ngel presented S eth with three seeds from thi s
tree directing him t o pl a ce them within the mouth o f h i s
fa ther A d a m when he expired F r om this pla nting a rose
the burning bush o u t of which God commu n ica ted t o
M oses h i s holy n a me a n d from a p a rt o f which M oses ma de
h i s m a gic wa nd
This w a s pla ced i n the A r k o i the C oven
a nt
a n d w a s pl a nted by King D a vid o n M ount Zion grew
into a triple tree a n d w a s cut down by S olomon to form
the pill a rs J a chin a n d B o a z which were pla ced a t the
e ntra nce
t o t h e Temple
A third portion w a s inserted
in the threshold of the grea t ga te a n d a cted a s a ta lisma n
permitting no unclea n thing t o enter the sa nctu a ry C er
t ain wicked priests removed it however for purposes o f their
ow n
w eighted it with stones a n d c a st it into the Temple
reservoir where it w a s gu a rded by a n a ngel who kept it
from the sight o f men D uring the lifetime of C hrist t h e
r es ervoir w a s dra ined a n d the bea m of wood discovered a n d
thrown a cross the brook Kedron over which o u r S a viour
p a ssed a fter his a pprehension i n the Ga rden o f O lives
I t w a s ta ken by h i s executioners a n d m a de into the cross
I n this legend w e c a n s ee a m a rked simil a rity t o those from
which the conception o f the Holy Gra il a rose M a n i s
restored by the wood through the instrumenta lity o f which
A d a m the first m a n fell
The idea th a t the C ross w a s a
cutt ing o f t h e Tree o f Knowledge w a s wide sprea d i n the
middle a g es ; a n d m a y be found in the twelfth century
Qu et e d el S t Gr a a l a scribed to W a lter M a p but prob a bly
only reda cted by him
A ll the K a b a listic tra ditions
a r e embodied in the a llegory cont a ined in the B o o k o
f th e
P en i t en c e of A d a m a n d it undoubtedly supplements a n d
throws considera bl e light on the entire Ka b a listic litera ture
A d a m (L A b b e)
A bout the time th a t the Templ a rs W er e
being d r iven from F ra nce the D evil a ppea red under va ri ous
gui ses t o the A bb e A d a m w h o w a s j ourneying a ttended
by o n e o f the serva nts from his convent to a certa in p a rt
o f h i s a bb a cy o f the Va ux de C ern a y
The e vil s p r ii t first
opposed the progress o f the wor thy A bbé under the form
o f a tree white with frost which rushed t ow a rds him with
inconceiva ble swiftness The A bbé s horse trembled wi th
fea r a s did the serva nt but the A bb é himself ma de the
sign o f the C ross a n d the tree disa ppe a red The good m an
concluded tha t he h a d seen the D evil a n d c a lled upon the
Virgi n to protect him N evertheless the fiend shortly
a red in the sh a pe of a furious bl a ck kni ght
rea ppe
Be
”
W h y d o y o u a tta ck me fa r from
gone sa i d the A bb é
my brothers ?
The D evil once more left him only t o
return in the sha pe of a ta ll m a n w ith a long thin neck
A d a m to get rid o f him struck him a blow with h i s fi s t
The evil S pirit shra nk a n d took the sta ture a n d c o u n t en
a nce o f a little clo a ked monk
with a glittering wea pon
under his dress His little eyes could be seen d a rting
a n d gla ncing un d er his cowl
He tried h a rd t o strike the
A bb é with the sword he held but the l a tter repulsed t h e
strokes with the sign of the C ross The demon bec a me i n
turn a pig a n d a long ea red a s s The A bbe imp a tient t o
be gone m a de a circle o n the ground with a cross i n t h e
centre The fiend w a s then obliged t o withdr a w t o a
littl e dist a nce
He cha nged his long ea rs into horns which
d i d n o t hinder t h e A bb é from boldly a ddressing h i m
O fl en d ed by h i s pl a in spea ki ng , the D evil ch a nged h i ms elf
int o a ba rrel a n d rolled int o a n a dj oining field I n a short
t im e he returned in the form o f a car t wheel , a n d , w i t hout
gi v ing the brot her time t o p u t himself o n t h e defensive,
rolled hea vi ly over h is body, wi thout, however , doing h i m
a n y inj ury
A fter t h a t he left h i m t o pursue h i s j ourney
i n pea c e
(S ee G a gu i n R egn e d e P h i li ppe lo B el, a n d
G er i n et H i s t d e la M ag i e en F r an ce, p
Ad aman ti us : A
Jewish doctor, w h o bec a me a C a tholic
ah C o n s t a n t i n o p le i n t h e t ime o f C onstan tine , t o whom h e
dedicat ed h i s t w o books o n P h y s i ogn omy , o r the a r t o f
j udging peopl e by their fa ces This book full of c o n
t r a d i c t ion s an d
fa nta sies w a s print ed i n the S cr ip
t or es
h y s i ogn o m on i ae vet er es , o f F r a n zi u s , a t A t t em b o u r g,
‘
of
-
,
.
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
.
o
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
_
,
.
,
,
1 11
1
g
7
o
.
A da m n an
(S ee Scot l an d )
A dd an c of t h e Lak e
A monster t h at figures i n the M a b i n o gi
legend o f P er edu r P er ed u r obt a ins a ma gic stone which
rend ers him invisible a n d he t h u s s u c c eed s in sla ying th i s
monster which h a d d aily ki lled the inha bita nts o f t h e
pa l a ce o f the K i ng o f Tortures
A Germ a n a uthor born i n 1 73 2 ,
A d el un g, ( ean Chr i st ophe)
w h o h a s left a work en t i tled , H i s t o i r e d es f oli es h u m ai n es ,
o n B i ogr ap h i e d es p lu s c elebr es n eer o m a n czen s
a lc h zm t s t es ,
d evi n s et e
A d elu n g di ed a t D resden
(L eipsic, 1 78 5
.
.
,
,
'
J
.
,
’
’
,
-
in
,
.
80 6
A d ept s ar e m en
1
.
fter st ern self deni a l a n d by mea ns o f
consistent self development h a ve fitted themselves t o
a ssist in the rulin g o f the world
T h e me a ns by which
thi s position i s a ttained i s sa id t o be long a n d a rduous b u t
in the end t h e successful o n e h a s fulfilled the purpose fo r
which he w a s crea ted an d t r a nscends h i s fellows Th e
a ctivities o f A d ap t s a r e m u lt i fa r i o u s being concerned wi t h
t h e direction a n d gui d a nce o f the a ctivities o f t h e rest o f
m a nkind Their knowledge li ke their powers s a y T h eo so
p h i s t s fa r exceeds th a t o f m a n a n d they c a n c o n t r o l forces
both in the spiritu a l a n d the physic a l rea lm a n d a r e s aid
They a r e
t o be a ble t o prolong thei r lives for centuries
known a s the Gre a t W h ite B rotherhood R ishi s
a lso
Those w h o e a rnestly desire t o
R ah at s
or
M a h a tm a s
work for the betterment o f the world m a y become app r en
tices o r c h ela s t o A d ept s i n which c a se the l a tter a r e known
”
m a sters but the a pprentice must first h a ve pra cti sed
as
self—
deni a l a n d self development i n order t o become s u ffi
The m a ster imp a rts tea ching an d wisdom
c i en t ly worthy
otherwise un a tta ina ble a n d helps the apprentice by c o m
al
munion a n d inspira tion M a d a me B la v a tsky
leged tha t she w a s the a ppr entice o f these ma sters a n d
cl a imed tha t they dwelt in the Tib eta n M ount ai ns T h e
t erm A d ept w a s a lso employed by medi a ev a l m a gici a ns
a n d a lchemists t o denote a ma ster o f t heir sci ences
The M oh a mmeda n purga tory where t h e
A d hab A lga l
wicked a r e tormented by the d a rk a ngels M u n k i r a n d N ek i r
A formul a o f exorcism by which the evil spirit
A djurati o n
is comm a nded in the n a me o f G o d t o do o r s a y wh a t the
exorcist requires o f him
the L ord a n d used
A Hebrew word signifyi ng
A d o n ai
by the Hebrews when spea king o r writing o f Jehov a h the
ineffa ble na me o f the G o d o f Isr a el The
a wful a n d
Jews entertained the deepest a w e fo r thi s i n c o m m u n i
c a ble a n d mysteri ous n a me a n d this feeling led them t o
a void pronouncing it a n d t o the substitution o f the word
J ehova h in their s a cred text This cus t om
A d on a z fo r
still prevails a mong the J ews w h o a ttr ibute t o the p r o
n o u n c em en t
o f the Holy N a me the power o f working
mira cles The Jehova h o f the I sra elites w a s their invisible
protector a n d ki ng a n d n o ima ge o f him w a s m a de He
wit h an
w a s worshipped a ccording t o h i s comm a ndments
observ a nce o f the ritu a l inst itut ed t hrough M oses T h e
w
ho
a
-
-
,
.
,
“
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
4
Adopti ve
t erm
Jehovah mea ns t h e revea led A bsolute D eity t h e
M a ni fest O nly P erson a l Holy C rea tor a n d R edeemer
(S ee M agi c Go d E gypt K ab al a )
A dopti ve M aso nr y : M a sonic societies whi ch a dopt women
members
in
the eighteenth century such
E a rly
as
societ i es were esta blished in F ra nce a n d speedily sprea d
a dopt
other countries O n e o f the first t o
to
women were the M opses The F eli c i t a r i es existed i n
The F endeurs o r W oodcutters were i n sti t u t ed
1 74 2
M a ster o f a P a risi a n L odge
i n 1 76 3 by B a u ch a in e
It w a s modelled on the C a rbonari a n d its p o p u
la r i t y led t o the esta blishment o f other lodges nota bly
the F idelit y the H a tchet etc In 1 7 74 the Gra nd O rient
L odge of F ra nce est a bli shed a system o f thr ee degrees
ca lled the R ite o f A doption an d elected the D uch ess o f
The rite h a s been
B ourbon as Gra nd M istress o f F ra nce
genera lly a dopted into F reema sonry a n d v a ri ous degrees
a dded from time t o t ime t o the number o f a bout twelve
in all L a tin a n d Greek myster ies were a dded t o the ri t e
by the L a di es Hospitallers o f M ount Ta bor The grea test
l adies i n F ra nce j oined the F rench lodges o f a doption
The R ite of Mi zraim cre a ted lodges for b oth sexes in 1 8 1 9
1 82 1
1 8 3 8 a n d 1 8 5 3 a nd the R ite o f M emphi s in 1 8 39
A meri ca founde d the Ri te of the E a stern S ta r in five points
I n these systems a dmission i s gener ally confined to the
fema le rel a tions o f M a sons The O rder o f the E a stern S ta r
a n d t h a t o f A d op t i ve M as o n r y were a t tempted i n S cotl a nd
but wi thout success
A ccording t o W i er i u s
Ad r a m el ech
Ch a ncellor o f the
infern a l regions Keeper o f the a r d r o b e o f the D emon
King a n d P resident o f the High C ouncil o f the D evi ls He
w a s worshi pped a t S eph a rv a im
a n A ssyr i a n to w n where
children were burned o n h i s a lta r The ra bbis s a y th a t he
shows himself in the form o f a mule o r someti mes o f a
pea cock
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
d ven t ls t s
A er o m an cy :
or )
(S ee A m eri ca,
The ar t o f foretelling future events by the
observat ion o f a tmospheric phenomen a a s for exa mple
when the dea th o f a gre at m a n i s presa ged by the a p
F ra n cois de la Tour B l a nche s a ys
p ea r a n c e of a comet
th a t a eroma ncy i s t h e ar t o f fortune telli ng by mea ns o f
spectres which a r e ma de t o a ppea r in the ai r , o r the r e
present a t ion by the ai d o f demons o f future events,
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
which a r e proj ected o n the clouds as if by a ma gic
A s fo r thunder a n d light ning
la ntern
he a dds
t hese ar e concern ed with a uguri es a n d the a spect o f the
”
s k y a n d o f t h e pla nets belong to the science of a strology
Aet i t es or A quila eus
A precious stone o f ma gic a l properties
c omposed o f oxide o f iron with a little silex a n d a lumin a
an d s a id t o be found in the stom a ch o r n eck o f the e a gle
I t i s supposed to he a l fa lling sickn ess a n d prevent untimely
bir t h It should b e worn bound o n the a r m to p revent
a bortio n
a n d o n the thi gh t o ai d p a rtu r i t ion
A fri ca
The north o f A fr ica i s
(S ee A r abs E gypt S em i t es
M oha mmed a n
This a pplies a lso t o the S ud a n a n d the
S a h a ra
F o r M oorish M a gic a n d A lchemy s ee A r abs
,
Inst a nces o f A ra”bic sorcer y will a lso be foun d i n the
a r ticle
S emites
In W est A fr i Ca O bea h i s pra ctised
for which s ee W est I n di es )
M a gic i n s a va ge A fric a i s of the lower cultus a n d c h i efl
y
”
o f the kind known a s
symp a thetic
(S ee M agi c ) B u t
spi ri tu alist ic influence shows itself in fetishism t h e cult
o f the dea d
j a j u o r witchcra ft a n d the cult o f the witch
doctor
B a n t u T r i bes
A mong the Zulu a n d o ther B a nt u t rib es
the cult of witchcra ft w a s pra ctised but in secret fo r the
results o f detect ion were terrible F o r the tra cking o f the
witch a caste o f witch fi n d er s w as instituted c alled witch
doctors whose duty it w a s t o smell o u t the o ff enders
These were nea rly all women
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
‘
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
-
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
is not di fficult t o understa nd sa ys L a dy B arker
bea ring in mind the su perstition a n d cruelty which
existed in remote pa rts o f E ngl a nd not s o ver y long a go
h o w powerful such women become a mong a s a v a ge peopl e
or h o w
tempting a n opportunity they could furnish o f
getting rid of a n enemy O f course they ar e exceptional
individu a ls
more observa nt more shrewd a n d more
d a untless th a n the a vera ge fa t h a rd wor k ing K a fli r women
besides possessing the contra dictory mi x ture of gre a t
physica l powers a n d strong hysteri c a l tendencies They
work themselves up to a pitch of frenzy a n d get to believe
a s firmly in thei r o w n supern a tur a l discernment a s an y
individu a l a mong the trembling circle o f Zulus to whom a
touch from the whisk they c a rry is a sentence of insta nt
dea th
The Zulu witch fi n d er s a r e a ttended by a ci rcle of bla ck
girls a n d women w h o like a Greek chorus cla p their ha nds
together a n d drone through a low monotonous cha nt t h e
mea sure a n d rhythm of which cha nge a t times with a st a mp
a n d a swi ng
N o t less necess a ry is a ceremoni a l dress
for such thi ngs a ppea l directly to the ima gina tion o f t h e
crowd a n d prepa re them to be re a dily influenced by the
”
necroma ncer s devices The I s i n y a n ga
A b a n go m a
or
witch fi n d er s whom L a dy B a rker describes for us
were a ttired with a n eye for effect which would h a ve done
credit to a L ondon thea tre It will suffice to depict o n e
o f them
by n a me N o zi n y a n ga Her fierce fa ce spotted
with gouts of red pa int on cheek a n d bro w w as p art ly
oversha dowed by a helmet like plume o f the t a ll fea thers
o f the s a k a b u la bird
In her right h a nd she ca rri ed a
light shea f of a ssegai s o r l a nces a n d o n her left a r m w as
slung a sm a ll a n d prett y shield o f da ppled o x hide Her
pett icoa t ma de o f a couple o f l a rge ga y h a ndkerchiefs
w a s worn k ilt wise
B u t if there were lit t le d ecorati on
in her ski rt s the deficiency w as more th a n compensa ted
by t h e bra very of the bea d neckl a ces the goa t s ha ir
fringes a n d the sca rlet ta ssels which covered her from co a t
to waist Her a mple chest rose a n d fell benea th the
baldric o f leopa rd skin fa stened a cross it w ith huge bra zen
knobs while down her b a ck hung a bea utifully dried a n d
fl a tten ed ski n o f a n enormous b o a constrictor
W hen the community h a d resolved th a t a cert ain mi s
fortune w a s due t o the witches the next step obv iously
would be to detect a n d punish them F o r this purp ose
the king would summon a gre a t meet ing a n d ca use h i s
subj ects to s i t o n the ground i n a ri ng o r circle for four or
fi v e d a ys
The witch fi n d er s took thei r pla ces i n t h e
centre a n d a s they gra du ally worked themselves up t o a
fra nt ic sta te o f frenzy resembling demoni a cal possession
they lightly swi tched with their qu a gga t ail o n e or other
o f the trembling spect a tors w h o w a s immedi a tely dr a gged
a wa y a n d butchered o n the spot
A n d not only he but
a ll the living th i ngs in h i s hut—wives a n d children
dogs
a n d c a ts —not one w a s left a live nor w a s a stick left st a nd
ing S ometimes a whole kr a a l would be extermina ted
in this w a y a n d the re a der will perceive how terrible t h e
cruel custom could be ma de to gr a t i fy pri va te revenge o r
t o work the king s tyra nnic a l inclin a tions
A terri ble little sorceress i s d escribed by L a dy B a rker
under the n a me o f N o zi lw a n e whose weird w i s t fu l gla n ce
h a d i n it something unc a nny a n d uncomforta ble
Sh e
w a s dressed be a utifully for her
p af t i n lynx skins folded
over a n d over from wai st t o knee the upper pa rt o f her
body being covered by stri ngs o f wi ld bea sts teeth a n d
fa ngs bea ds skeins o f g aily coloured y a rn strips o f sna ke s
skin a n d fri nges of A ngora go a t fleece This a s a deco ra
t ion w as both gr a ceful a n d e ffective ; it w as worn round
t h e body a n d a bove e a ch elbow a n d fell i n soft whi te
fl a kes a mong the brilli a nt colouri ng a n d a ga inst t h e dusky
ski n L yn x tai ls depended like l a ppets o n ea ch si de o f
It
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
.
-
,
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
”
-
,
,
“
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
-
.
,
,
-
.
,
‘
-
-
,
'
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
‘
‘
.
,
.
,
,
’
’
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
African
the people flock a bout him W ith a ti ger c a t skin i n
h i s h a nd he wa lks t o a n d fro unti l singi ng a ll the while
A t the c o n
h e l a ys the tiger skin a t t h e feet o f the witch
elusion of h i s song t h e p eo p le s eiz e t h e witch a n d put him
If y o u don t restore o u r brother
o r her i n ch a ins s a yi ng
t o he a lth we will kill y o u
A mystic a l a ssoci a tion founded
A fr i can B uilders A r chit ect s
by o n e C F K o fi en a Germa n o fii ci al Q 734 r 797) I t s
ostensible obj ect w a s tha t of litera ry cult ure a n d intellect
u al study but m a sonic qu a lifi c a tions were required of i t s
members a n d it a ttra cted to itself some o f the most
di sti nguished C ontinenta l literat i o f the per iod It h a d
bra nches at W orms C ologne a n d P a ris It i s a sser ted
tha t it w a s a mli a t ed with the S ociet y o f A let h o p h i la s o r
L overs o f Truth which indeed i s the n a me o f o n e of i t s
gra des the designa tions o f whi ch were a s follow : Inferior
Gr a des : (1 ) A pprentice o f E gyp ti a n S ecrets ; (2 ) Initia te
into E gypt i a n S ecrets ; (3) C osmopolita n ; (4 ) C hrist i a n
P hilosopher
Higher Gr a des
(5 ) A let h o p h i lo s
(I )
E squire ; (2 ) S oldier ; (3 ) Kni ght—thus suppl yi ng E gypt
i a n Chr isti a n a n d Templa r mysteri es t o the initi a te
In
1 8 0 6 there w a s published a t B erlin a p a mphlet ent itled
a ll
~
~
.
,
,
,
,
’
-
.
'
,
’
,
,
~
.
,
’
’
.
,
'
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
A D i s cover y C on cer n i n g t h e S y s t em of t h e O r d er of A fr i c an
A r c h i t ec t s
A red flower used by the n a tives o f Hindusta n to pro
Ag
It i s ma de into a wre a th with
p i t i a t e their god , S a nee
.
.
lso a red coloured flower which is hung round the
j
neck o f the go d w h o i s of a congenia l nat ure This cer e
mony i s perfo rmed by ni ght
D a ughter of a certain gi a nt c a lled V a g n os t e
A gab er t e
dwelling i n S c a ndinavi a S h e w a s a powerful encha ntress
a n d w as r a rely seen i n her true sh a pe
S ometimes sh e
would ta ke the form o f a n o ld wom a n wrinkled a n d bent
a n d h a rdly a ble to move a bout
A t o n e time s h e would
a ppe a r wea k a n d ill a n d a t a nother t a ll a n d strong s o th a t
her hea d seemed to touch the c lb u d s These tra nsforma
t i ons she e ff ected without the sm a llest efi o r t or trouble
P eople were s o struck with her m a rvels th a t they believed
her c a pa ble of overth rowing the mountains te a ring up t h e
trees drying up the rivers with the grea test of ea s e They
held th a t nothi ng less th a n a legion o f demons must be a t
her comma nd for the a ccomplishment o f her ma gic fea ts
S h e seems to be like the S cottish C a ille a ch B h eu r a na ture
as aan
,
a
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
h ag
gapis
.
A gl a
ka b a listic word used by the ra bbis for the exorcisms
o f the evil spirit
It is ma de up o f the init i al letters o f
the Hebrew words A t h a h ga bor leola m A d on a i me a nin g
”
Thou a r t powerful a nd eterna l L ord
N o t only a mong
the Jews w a s this word employed, but a mong the mor e
superstitious C hrist ia ns it w a s a fa vour ite we a pon wit h
whi ch to comba t the evil o ne even s o l a te as the s ixteent h
centur y It is a lso to be found in m a ny books o n ma gi c
notably in the E n c h i r i d i on o f P ope L eo II I
A gla op h ot i s
A kind o f herb which grows in the desert s
o f A r a bi a
a n d which w a s much used by sorcerers for t h e
evoca tion of demons O ther pl a nts were then employ ed
to reta in the evil S pirits s o long a s the sorcerer required
them
A gr ed a (M ari e of)
A S p a ni sh n u n w h o published a bout t h e
m iddle of the seventeenth century a work ent itled T h e
A
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
M y s t i c Ci ty of G od a M i r a cle o f t h e A ll p ow erfu l t h e A b s s
y
o f Gr a ce
D i vi n e H i s t or y o f t h e L if e of t h e M os t H oly V i r gi n
M a r y M o t h er of G od ou r Qu een a n d M i s tr es s m a n i fes t ed
i n t h es e la s t t i m es by t h e H oly V i r g i n t o t h e S i s t er M a r i e of
j es u s A bbes s of t h e C on ven t of t h e I m m a cu la t e C on cept i on
of t h e t ow n of A gr ed a
a n d w r i t t en by t h a t s a m e S i s t er b
y
o r d er of h er S u er i or s a n d C on es s o r s
p
f
This work whi ch w a s condemned by the S orbonne is a
pretended a ccount o f m a ny stra nge a n d mir a culous h ap
p en i n gs whi ch befell the Virgi n from her birth onwa rds
including a visit to Hea ven in her ea rly yea rs when sh e
w a s given a gu a rd o f nine hundred a ngels
A gr i ppa von N et t esh ei m, H enry Co rn el i us (1 4 8 6 1 535)
A
Germa n soldier a n d physici a n a n d a n a dept i n a lchemy
a strology a n d m a gic
He w a s born at C ologne o n the 1 4 th
o f S eptember
1 486
a n d educ a ted a t the Univ e
rsity o f
C ologne
W hi le still a youth he served under M a ximili a n I
o f Germa ny
I n 1 5 0 9 he lectured a t the Universi ty o f
D ole but a ch a rge o f heresy brought a ga inst hi m by a m enk
na med C a t ili n et com pelled him to le a ve D ole a n d he t e
sumed h i s former occupa tion of soldier I n t h e follo w i n g
yea r he w a s sent o n a diploma ti c m i ssion to E ngla nd a n d
o n h i s return followed M a ximili a n to Ita ly where he p as sed
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
p
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
seven yea rs n o w serving o n e noble p a tron n o w a nother
Therea fter he held a post a t M etz returned to C ologne
pra ctised medicine a t Geneva a n d w a s a ppointed physici a n
to L ouise of S a voy mother o f F ra ncis I
but o n being
gi ven some t a sk which he found irksome he left the servi ce
o f his p a troness a n d denounced her bitterly
He then
a ccepted a post o ff ered him by M a rg a ret D uchess of S a voy
R egent of the N etherla nds
O n her dea th i n 1 8 3 0 h e
r epaired to C ologne a n d B onn a n d thence t o F ra nce where
he w a s a r rested for some sli ghting mention of the Q ueen
M o t her L ouise o f S a voy
He w a s soon relea sed however
a n d died a t Grenoble in 1 535
A gr ipp a w a s a m a n o f gr ea t
ta lent a n d v a 1 i ed a tta inments He w a s a cqu ainted with
eight l a ngu a ges a n d w a s evidently a physicia n o f n o mea n
a bility
a s well a s a soldier a n d a theologi a n
He h ad
moreover ma ny noble p a trons Y et notw ithsta nding
these a dva nt a ges he never seemed t o be free from m is
fortune ; persecution a n d fina ncia l diffi culti es dogged h i s
footsteps a n d in B russels he s u fi er ed impri sonment for
debt He himself w a s in a mea sure responsible for h i s
troubles He w a s i n fa ct a n a dept in the gentle a r t o f
ma king enemies a n d the persecution of the monks with
whom he frequently c a me into conflict w as bitter a n d
increa sing His pri ncipa l works were a defence o f m a gi c
ent itled D e occu lt a p h i los oph i a which w a s n o t published
until 1 5 3 1 t h 0 u gh it w a s wri t ten some twenty yea rs e a rlier
a n d a sa ti r ic a l a tt a ck o n the scientific pretensions of h i s
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
This i s a yellow stone s o ca lled bec a use it promotes
love or cha rity It cures stings a n d venomous bites by
b eing dipped in wa ter a n d rubbed over the wound
A ccording to W i eri u s
A gat es
Gra nd D uk e o f the
ea stern region o f H a des He i s shown under t h e form o f
a benevolent lord mounted o n a crocodile a n d c a rryi ng a
h awk o n h i s fi s t The a rmy he protects i n b a ttle is indeed
for tuna te for he disperses their enemies a n d puts new
coura ge m t o the hea r ts o f the cowa rds w h o fly before
superi or numbers He di stributes pl a ce a n d power t itles
an d prel a cies tea ches a ll l a ngu a ges a n d h a s other equ a lly
r em a rka bl e powers
Thirty o n e legions a r e under hi s
comma nd
A gat e or A ch at es
Good a ga inst t h e bit i ng o f scorpions o r
serpents soothes the mind drives a wa y cont a gious a i r
a n d puts a stop t o thunder a n d lightning
It i s s a id a lso
to dispose t o solitude promote eloquence a n d secure the
fa vour o f princes It gi ves victory over their enemies
t o those w h o we a r it
A fa mili a r spi r it which a ppea rs only a t mid d a
A gat h i on
y
It ta kes the sha pe o f a m a n o r a bea st o r even encloses
itself i n a t alisma n, bottle o r magi c ring
A good demon worshipped by the E gypti a ns
A gat h odem on
under the sha pe o f a serpent with a huma n hea d The
dra gons or flyi ng serpents venera ted by the a ncients wer e
a lso c alled A g a t h odem on s
o r good genies
,
.
,
.
'
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
'
-
.
,
,
.
,
“
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
D e i n c er t i t u d i n e et V a n i t a t e S ci en t i a r u m et A r t i u m
a lso pub lished a t
a t qu e E x c ellen t i a V er bi D ei D ecla m a t i o
A ntwerp in 1 5 3 1
H i s other works included a trea t is e
D e N obi li t a t e c l P r a ecellen t i a F em i n a Sex i t s , dedic a ted t o
d ay
,
,
.
7
M a rgaret
urgundy o u t o f gr a t itude for her p at rona ge
H i s interest in alchemy a n d m a gic d a ted from a n e a rly
period o f h i s life a n d ga ve rise to ma ny t ales o f h i s occult
powers It w a s s a id th a t he w a s a lwa ys a ccompa nied
by a fa m i li a r i n the sh a pe o f a l a rge bla ck dog O n h i s
dea th he renounced h i s m a gi c a l works a n d a ddressed h i s
fa mili a r thus : B egone wretched a nimal the entire ca use
o f my destruct ion
The a nim a l fled f rom the room a n d
str a ightw a y plung ed into the S a om where it perished A t
the inns where he sta yed A gr ippa p aid his bills w it h m o n ey
th a t a ppea red genuine enough a t the time but which after
wa rds turned to worthless horn o r shell like the fa ir y
money which turned t o e a rth a fter sunset He is s a id to
h a ve summoned Tully t o pronounce his ora tion fo r R oscius
in the presence of J ohn George elector o f S a xony the
E a rl o f S u r r ey E ra smus a n d other eminent people
Tully
duly a ppea red delivered his fa mous or a tion a n d left h lS
a udience
deeply moved A gr i ppa h a d a ma gic gla ss
wherein it w as possible t o see obj ects dista nt in time o r
pla ce O n o n e occ a sion S urrey s a w therein h i s mistress
the bea utiful Ger a ldine l a ment ing the a bsence o f her
noble lover
O n e other story concerning the m a gici a n is worthy o f
record O nce when a bout t o lea ve home fo r a short time
he entrusted t o his wife the key o f h i s museum wa rning her
o n n o a ccount to permit a nyone t o enter
B u t the curiosity
o f a bo a rder in th eir house prompted him t o b e
g fo r the
key till a t length the ha rra ssed hostess g a ve i t to him
The first thi ng th a t ca ught the student s a ttenti o n w a s a
book of spells from whi ch he bega n t o re a d A knock
S o u n ded o n the door
The student took n o notice but
went o n rea ding a n d the knock w a s repea ted A moment
l at er a demon entered dema nding t o know w h y he h a d
been summoned The student w a s t o o terrified t o ma ke
reply a n d the a n gr y d em o n seized him by the thro a t a n d
stra ngled h im A t t h e s a me m oment A gr ippa entered
h a v i ng returned unexpectedly from h is j ourney F ea ring
th a t h e would be ch a rged with the murder o f the youth he
persu a ded the demon t o restore him t o life fo r a little wh ile
a n d w a lk him up a n d down the m a rket pl a ce
The demon
consented the people s a w the student a ppa rently alive
a n d in good hea lth
a n d when
t h e demon a llowed t h e
s embla nce o f life t o lea ve the body they thought the young
m a n h a d di ed a n a tura l de a th
However an exa mina tion
clea rly showed that he h a d b een stra ngled The true
sta te o f aff a irs le a ked o u t a n d A gr i ppa w a s forced to flee
fo r h i s life
These fabri c a tions o f the popul a r im a gina t ion were
prob a bly encoura ged ra th er tha n suppressed by A gr ippa
w h o loved t o surround h i s comp a ra tively h a rmless pursuits
o f a lchemy a nd a strology wi t h a n a i r o f mystery c a lcul a t ed
t o inspire a w e a n d terror i n the minds o f the ignora nt
I t i s k nown th a t he h a d c o rrespondents i n a ll pa r ts of t h e
world a n d tha t from their lett ers which he received i n h i s
ret irement he glea ned the knowl edge which he w a s pc pu
la r ly beli eved t o obt a in from h i s fa mili a rs
A k azu D em on
(Th e S eizer) P ra ctica lly nothing i s k nown
o f t his Semitic d emo n un less i t i s t h e s a me a k a zi e told Q f in
medical texts wher e a m a n ca n b e str i cken by a disea se b ea r
i n g th is n a me
Ah i
(S ee D evi l )
A h t i m an es
The na me g iven t o t h e Chief o f the C a coda emons
These
or fallen a ngels by the P ers i a ns a n d C h a ldean s
C a cod a emons were believed t o ha ve been expelled from
Heaven fo r their sins ; they en dea voured to sett le down
i n v ari ous pa rt s o f the ea r th but were a lwa ys rej ected a n d
o ut o f revenge they fi n d th e
ir lea sure i n inj uring t h e
i nha bit a nt s
Xen oc r i t u s though tha t penance a n d s elf
mo r t i fi c a t i o n though n o t a gree a ble t o t h e gods p a ci fi ed
t h e m a li c e o f t h e C a cod aem
ons A h r i m ah es a n d h i s
of
B
A lain
followers finally took up their a bode in a ll the spa ce bet ween
t h e ea rth a n d the fixed st a rs a n d t here esta b lished th eir
doma in wh i ch i s ca lled A r h i m a n aba d A s A h r i m a n es
w a s the S pirit o f evil his counterpa rt in P ersi a n du a lism
w as O rmuzd
t h e crea tive a n d benevolent being
(S ee
.
,
“
-
,
.
.
-
,
P er si a )
Aln sar i :
w h o
Ishm
a elite sect of the A ss a ssins
i
conti nued to exi st a fter the stronghold o f tha t society w a s
destroyed They h eld secret meetings for receptions
a n d possessed signs
word s a n d a c a techism (S ee T h e
,
,
.
_
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
_
“
.
,
.
,
,
.
'
.
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
/
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
'
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
_
-
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
‘
_
,
,
.
‘
~
.
‘
,
,
,
An
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
“
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
-
j
.
,
,
M y s t ery R ev C L L y d e )
A ssist ing Gh os t s t o b ec om e V i s i b l e
gfl s i a n
.
,
.
.
.
It w a s form erly
believed by some a uthorities t ha t a ghost w a s wra pped i n
air
by which mea ns it beca me visible Thus a spectre
might a ppea r wh erever there w a s ai r
A k asa or S o nifer ous E t h er
O n e o f t h e five element a ry
pri nciples o f na ture mentioned i n T h e S c i en ce o f B r ea t h
a Hindu Y oga
It is the first o f these principl es i s given
by The Grea t P ower a n d out of it the others a r e cre a ted
These ot h er s m a y be likened to the five senses o f m a n I n
order t o hea r distinct sounds the Hi ndu theosophist
concentra tes himself upon A k as a
A k at h aso
E vil spirits i nh a biti ng trees
(S ee B ur m a )
A k h n im
A town o f M iddle Theb a i s which a t o ne t ime
possessed the reputa tion o f bei ng the h a bi ta t ion o f the
grea test m a gicia ns P a ul L ucas in h is S econ d V oy age
spea ks o f the wonderful S erpent o f A k h n i m which W a s
worshipped by the M ussulm a ns a s a n a ngel a n d by the
C h r isti a ns believed to be t h e demon A smodeus
A k iba
A Jewish ra bbi o f the first century w h o f rom being
a simple shepherd
beca me a lea rned schol ar spurred by
the hope o f winni ng the ha nd o f a young la dy h e grea tly
a dmired
The Jews s a y th a t he w as ta ught by t h e elemen
t a l spirits tha t he w a s a conj urer a n d t h a t in h i s b es t
d a ys he h a d a s ma ny a s
disciples H e i s said t o be
t h e a uthor of a fa mou s work enti t led Y et zi r a h
On
t h e C rea tion ) which i s by some a scribed t o A br a h am an d
even t o A da m It w a s fi r st pri nted at P ari s i n 1 55 2
A k sak oi (A l exan d r e)
A R ussi a n st a tesm a n whose na me
sta nds high in t h e spiri t u a listic a nna ls o f h i s countr y
B orn i n 1 8 3 2 he w a s educ a ted a t the Imperi a l L yceum of
S t ; P etersburg a n d a fterwa rds bec a me C ouncillor o f S ta t e
t o the E mperor o f R ussia
He ma de h i s first acqua inta nce
with S piritu a lism through t h e writi n gs o f S wedenborg
some o f wh ich he a fterwa rds tra nsla ted L a ter he st udied
t h e works of other spiritu alistic writers
He w a s i n st r u
menta l i n bri ngi ng ma ny mediums t o R ussia a n d identifi ed
himself with Horne S la de a n d other well known medi ums
a n d l a ter wi th E u sa pi a P a ll a dino
M a inly a t the insta n ce
of M
A k s a k o f a R ussia n S cientific C ommittee w as a p
point ed i n 1 8 7 7 to enquire into sp iri tua lism b u t it s enqui r y
w a s conducted in a very h a lf hea rted ma nner
M A k s a k of
w a s for m a ny yea rs compelled to publish h i s psychic works
a nd jo u r n a ls i n Germa ny a n d other countries o n a ccount o f
t h e pr ohibi t ion o f t h e R ussi a n Government
(S ee R ussi a )
A l P a rt o f insc r ipt ion on a p a n t a ele which forms a fro n t is
A long w i t h o t her i n s cri p
piece to t h e grimoi r e doct r ine
t ions i t d enotes t h e n a me o f God
A lai n o! Lis l e
I t h as been sa id by some writers t h a t there
were two m en t o who m w a s given the na me of A lan u s
I n s u len s i s o n e o f whom w a s B erna r dine B ishop o f A uxerre
a n d a uthor o f a C om m en t a r y on t h e P roph eci es of M er li n
the other tha t Universa l D oct or! whose br illi a nt c a reer
a t the P a ris Universit y w a s f ollowed by h i s wi thdra wa l
t o a C loister where he devo t ed himsel f ent irely t o t h e stud y
o f ph i losophy
O th er s a ga in m a i nt a i n tha t t h e B ish op o f
A uxer re a n d t h e
Un iversa l D octor were o n e an d t h e
sam e E ven t h e da te when they lived i s v ery uncert a in
being va riously pla ced i n the twelfth a n d t hir t eenth c en
t a r i es I n the year 1 60 0 a t rea tise o n a lchemy entitl ed
Ai r
:
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
‘
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
"
,
-
.
.
.
~
,
.
.
.
.
,
“
,
,
,
-
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
8
D i ct a d e L a b i d e P h i los o ph i c o w a s published a t L eyden
bea ring o n i t s title p a ge the n a me of A la n u s ln s u len s i s It
Universa l D octor
w a s thus a scribed to B erna rdine to the
S up p os
a n d , by still others to a Germ a n n a med A lan u s
i n g the t w o fi r s t mentioned to be sepa r a te a n d disti nct
-
,
,
’
-
,
.
.
,
,
-
persons w e h a ve nevertheless no proof th a t either w a s
interested i n a lchemy; a n d a s for t h e third th ere i s no
proof tha t he existed a t a ll O n the other h a nd w e know
th a t it w a s customa ry a t th a t time to a sc r ibe works of a
very inferior n a ture to illu st r ious perso ns w h o h a d died
The D i ct a d e L a pi d e
a n d were thus un a ble to deny them
P h i los o ph i c o a work of no grea t a lchemistic a l v a lue o n
m a y be a n d
a ccount o f i t s v a gue a n d indefinite n a ture
proba bly is a spurious Work wrongly a scribed to A la i n
A mounta in i n P ersi a
(S ee A ssassins )
A l am ut
A visio n a ry w h o h a d prin ted a t R ouen
A l ar y (F r an cois )
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
70 1
,
The P
ro
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
’
.
'
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
o u n t B o m bas t e (C h eva li er d e la
0
C
e
c
h
/
p y
R os e Gr o i n ) n eph ew of P a r a c els u s (published in 1 6 0 9 o n
the birth o f L ouis the Grea t )
A cruel demon , w h o a ccordi ng to W i er i u s filled
A last or
t h e post o f chief executioner to t h e mon a rch of H a des
The conception o f him so m ewha t res embles th a t of N emesis”
Zoroa ster is sa id to h a ve ca lled him The E x ecutioner
i
thers
confound
him
w
th the destroying a ngel E vil
O
genies were formerly ca lled A la s t or s P luta rch s a ys th a t
C icero , w h o bore a grudge a ga i n st A ugustus concei ved
the pl a n o f committing suicide o n the emperor s he a rth ,
a n d thus becoming his A las t or
N o fewer th a n twenty o n e folio volumes
Alb er t us M ag n us
a n d though it i s high ly
a r e a ttributed t o this a lchemist
improb a ble tha t a ll of them a r e rea lly h i s the a scripti on
i n s ev er a l c a s es rest ing on but slender evid ence those others
which a r e incontesta bly from h i s pen a r e su ffi ciently
numerous to constitute him a surpri singly volu m i nous
writer It i s notewor t hy moreover tha t a ccording to
tra dit ion he w a s the inventor of the pistol an d the ca nnon
but while it i s unlikely tha t the credit i s due to him for
t his, t h e mere fa ct tha t he w a s thus a cknowledged indi
ca tes tha t his scientific s ki ll w as recognised by a few, if
only a few, o f the m en of his o w n time
A lber t u s w a s born a t L a r v i n g en on the D a nube in the
yea r 1 2 0 5 a n d the term M agn us , which i s usu ally a pplied
to him is n o t the result of his reputa tion but i s the L a tin
equiv a lent o f h i s fa mily n a me , de Groot
L ike ma ny
a nother m a n desti ned to become fa mous he w a s distinctly
stupid a s a boy but from the outset h e showed a predilection
for religion , a n d so it ca me a bout th a t one night the blessed
Virgin a ppea red t o him whereupon his intellect suddenly
b ec a me meta morphosed a cquiring extra ordina ry vit ality
A lber t u s therefore decided tha t he must sh ow his gr a titude
t o the M a donn a by espousing holy orders , a n d eventu a lly
he w o n eminence in the cleri ca l profession a n d w a s ma de
B ishop o f R a tisbon
but he held this o ffi ce for only a little
wh i le, resigni ng it tha t he might give h i s entire time t o
sc ientific rese a rches
Thence forth unti l h i s dea th the
eXa c t d a te whereof i s uncert a in
he lived chiefly a t a
a n d it is reported th a t here
p lea sa nt retre a t in C ologne
h i s men ta l vigour gra d u a lly forsook him, being repla ced
b y the dullness which ch a ra cterised him a s a youth
A lber t u s w a s repe a tedly ch a rged by some o f h i s u h
friendly contempora ries wi th holding communica t ions
w ith the d evil
a n d pra ctising the cra ft of ma gi c ;
while
a pr opo s o f h i s reputed lea nings in t his p a rticula r a curious
s t ory i s recounted i n a n ea rly history o f the Univer sity o f
P ari s
The a lchemi st it seems h a d invited some friends
t o h i s house a t C ologne a mong them being W illi a m C ount
o f Holla nd , a n d when the guests a rrived they were a ma zed
t o fi n d th a t, though t h e sea son w a s mid wi n ter a n d t h e
ground w as covered with snow they were expected t o
Grea t cha grin
p ar t a ke o f a repa st outs ide i n the ga rden
1
,
.
,
in
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
a r ed
h
i
m
nifested
by
everybody
w
le
some
even
decl
w as
a
themselves insulted but their host ba de them be sea t ed
u ed t o
t
ssuring
them
th
t
would
be
well
They
con
in
a
l
l
a
a
be dubious witha l yet they took their pl a ces a n d ha rdly
h a d they beg a n to ea t a n d drink ere their a nnoya nce
va ni shed fo r 1 0 ! the snow a round them melted a wa y
the sun shone brightly the birds s a ng a n d summer ap
p ea r ed to be reigning indeed
an d
u
m
c
i
h
i
m
u
m
C
M
us
e
f
o
ich
el
ier
the
uthor
a
a
Ma
M
numerous other a lchemistic works decla res th a t A lber tu s
succeeded in evolving the philosopher s stone a n d th at
ere h i s dea th he h a nded it over to his distinguished pupil
h
e
t
Thom
quin
s
subsequently
destroyed
w
h
o
a
A
St
as
precious a rticle suspecting it to be a contriva nce o f t h e
devi l The a lleg ed discoverer himself sa ys nothi ng o n this
subj ect but in his D e R ebu s M et a lli c i s c l M i n er a li bu s h e
tells h o w he h a d p ersona lly tested some gold wh ich h ad
been ma nufa ctured by a n a lchemist a n d whi ch resisted
ma ny sea rching fusions A n d be this story true o r n o t
s clea r
i
cert
inly
ble
scientist
while
it
n
a
a
a
t
A lber n s w a s
tha t h i s lea rning u lt i m a t ely g a i n ed wide recognition for a
collected editi on of h i s va st writings w a s issued at L eyden
s o la te a s 1 6 53
a nce
F
i
n
l
ig
s
s
sect
which
origin
a
ted
the
south
of
r
A
A b en e
in the twelfth century They were so c a lled from o n e
a bl e
A
th
ir
te
to
l
centres
th
a
t
of
lbi
It
is
prob
ri a
of
r ri
e
tha t their heresy ca me origi na lly fr om E a stern E urope
a n d they were often design a ted B ulga ri a ns a n d undoubt
r a ce
ed ly kept up intercourse with certain s ecreta ries of Th
the B ogomils ; a n d they a r e sometimes c onnected with
the P a ulici a ns It i s difficult to form a n y exa ct id ea o f
their doctrines a s Albigensia n texts a r e ra re a n d cont ai n
little concerning their ethi cs but we know th a t they were
strongly opposed to the R oma n Ca tholic C hurch a n d
protested a ga inst the corrupt ion o f i t s clergy B u t it i s
he
t
a
a
w
e
a
religious
body
th
t
h
ve
to
de
l
with
t
s
no
a
a
A lb igen s es here but to consider whether or n o t t heir cult
possessed a n y occult signi fica nce I t h as been claimed by
their opponents tha t they a d m itted two funda menta l
pri nciples good a n d b ad saying tha t God h a d produced
so n
s
w
a
L
ucifer
from
Himself
th
t
indeed
ucifer
the
a
L
;
tha t he h ad ca rri ed
o f God w h o revolted a g a inst Him ;
with him a rebellious p a rty of a ngels w h o were driven from
Hea ven a long with h i m ; tha t L ucifer i n h i s exile h a d
crea ted thi s world with i t s inha bit a nts where he reigned
It i s a lleged tha t t hey further
a n d where a ll w a s evil
believed tha t God for the t e esta blishment o f order h ad
produced a second son who w a s Jesus C hrist F u r ther
more t h e C a tholic writers on the A lbigen s es ch arged them
with believing tha t the souls of m en were demons lodged
i n mort a l bodies in punishment o f their crimes
All this i s of course mere tra di tion a n d w e m ay be su r e
tha t the dislike o f the A lbigen s es for the irreg ula rities t hen
current in the R oma n Church brought such cha rges o n
their he a ds They were indeed the linea l a ncestors o f
P rotesta ntism
A crusa de w a s brought a ga inst them by
a n d wholesa le ma ss a cres took pla c e
P ope Innocent I I I
The I nquisition w a s a lso let loose upon them an d they
were driven t o hide in the forests a n d a mong t h e mounta ins
where like t h e C ovena nters of S cotla nd they held s u r
The Inquisition terrorised t h e dist rict
r ep t i t i o u s mee t ings
i n which they h a d dwelt so thoroughly th a t the very n a m e
ear
o f A lbi g en s es w as pra ctica lly blotted out a n d by the y
the records o f the Holy O mo e show n o further wri ts
1 3 30
issued a gai nst the heretics
A C a r tha ginia n soo thsa yer ment i oned by S t
Albi gerlus
He would fall into stra nge ec st a ci es i n whi ch
A ugustine
h i s soul sepa ra ted from hi s body would t r avel abroad
He
a n d fi n d o u t wha t w a s ta ki ng pl a ce i n dist a nt pa rt s
could rea d people s inmost thought s a n d discover an y
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
_
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
,
.
’
,
9
A lbumazar
A lch emy
l a bora tory should be Y es there w a s the sa ge surrounded
thing he wished to lea rn These wonders were a scribed
to the a gency o f the D evil S t A ugustine a lso spea ks
b y h i s retorts a lembics crucibles furn a ce a n d bellows
a n d , best of a ll
supported by fa mili a rs of gnome like
in whi ch the possessed m a n w a s ill o f a
o f a nother c a se
a ppe a ra nce squ a tting o n the ground o n e blowing the fir e
fever Though not in a tra nce but wide a wa ke he s a w
the priest w h o w a s coming to visit him while he w a s yet
(a ta sk to be performed d a i ly for s i x hours continuously)
o n e pounding substa nces in a morta r
a n d a nother seem
s i x lea gues a w a y a n d told the compa ny a ssembled round
i n gly enga ged in doing o d d j obs
Involunt a rily my eyes
his couch the ex act moment when the good m a n would
sought the penta cle inscribed wi t h the mystic word A bra
a rri ve
ca d a bra but here I w a s disa ppointed for the bl a ck a rts
Alb um a zar z A n a strologer of the ninth century born in
h a d no pl a ce in this l a bora tory
K o r a ss a n known princip a lly by h i s a strol ogi ca l tre a tise
O n e of the fa mili a rs h a d
en t i tled T h o u s a n d s o f Y ea r s i n which he decl a res tha t the
been o n a voya ge o f dis covery to L ondon where he bought
world could only h a ve been crea ted wh en the seven pl a net s
Fr few a lchemic a l m a teri a ls ; a nother h a d explored S pa in
were in conj unction in the first degree o f the r a m a n d tha t
an d
M orocco without finding a n y a lchemists a n d the
the end of the world would ta ke pl a ce when these seven
third h a d indeed found a lchemists in A lgeri a though they
h a d stea dil y gu a rded their secrets
pl a nets (t h e n umber h a s n o w risen t o twelve ) will be
A fter s a tisfying my
together in the l a st degree o f the fish S evera l of A lb a ni a
curiosity i n a genera l w a y I a sked the s a ge to expl a in the
z a r s tre a tises o n a strology h a ve been pri n ted in Germ a ny
principles of h i s resea rches a n d to tell me on wh a t his
A ugs burg
o f which one w a s h i s T r a c lus F lor u m A s t r olo gi a
theories were ba sed I w a s d elighted to find tha t h i s
1 488
ide a s were precisely those o f the med i e va l a lch em ists
(S ee A s t r ology )
na mely th a t a ll meta ls a r e deb a sed forms of t h e origina l
A l c a h es t : The univers a l solvent
(S ee A l c h emy )
A l ch emi s t A M o d er n E gypt i a n
A correspondent writing to
gold which i s the only pure non composite met a l ; a ll
the L i ver p ool P os t o f S a turd a y N ovember 2 8 t h 1 90 7
na ture strives to return to its origina l purity a n d all meta ls
gives a n interesting description of a verita ble E gypti a n
would return t o gold if they could na ture is simple a n d
a lchemist whom he h a d encountered i n C a iro not long
not complex a n d wor ks upon o n e principle n a mely th a t
o f sexu a l reproduction
before a s follows
It w a s n o t e a sy a s will rea dily
I w a s n o t slow in seizing a n opportun
ity of m a king the a cqua inta nce of the rea l a lchemist living
be believed t o follow the mystic a l expl a n a tions o f the
i n C a iro which the winds of ch a nce h a d blown in my dir
sheikh A i r w a s referred t o by him a s the vulture fire
a s the
eetion He received me in his priva te house in the na tive
scorpion wa ter a s the serpent a n d e a rth a s
c a la c a n t
qua rter a n d I w a s delighted t o observe th a t the a ppea ra nce
a n d only a fter consider ab le c r oss questioni n g
a n d confusion o f mind w a s I a ble to disenta ngle his a rgu
o f t h e m a n w a s in every w a
y in keeping with m y notions
o f wh a t a n a lchemist s hould be
C lad in the flo w ing robes
ments F inding his notions s o entirely medi aeva l I w a s
a nxious to discover whether he w a s
o f a gr a du a te o f A l A zh a r h i s long grey bea rd giving him
fa mili a r w ith the
a truly vener a ble a spect
the sa ge by the ea ger fa r a wa y
phlogi stic theory o f the s eventeenth century The a lchem
i s t s o f old h a d noticed th a t the e a rthy m a tter which
expressio n o f his eyes betra yed the m ind o f the drea mer
o f t h e m a n lost to the me a ner comforts o f the world i n h i s
rema ins when a meta l i s ca lcined i s he a vier tha n the meta l
devotion t o the secret mysteri es o f the universe A fter
itself a n d they expl a ined this by t h e hypothesis t h a t the
the customa ry s ala a rn s the lea rned m a n informed me
meta l con ta ined a spirit known a s phlogiston which
tha t he w a s seeking th ree things —the ph i losopher s stone
becom es visible when it esca pes from the met a l or c o m
a t whose touch all m etal should become gold —t h e elixir
b u st i b le substa nce i n the form o f fl a me
thus the presence
o f life
a n d t h e univers a l solvent which would dissolve
o f the phlogi s t on lightened the body j ust a s ga s does a n d
all substa nces a s wa ter dissolves suga r
o n i t s bei n
the la st he a ssured
I a ccord
g expelled the body ga ined weight
i n gly a sked the chemist whether he h a d found th a t iron
me he h a d indeed discovered a short t ime since I w a s
well a wa re o f t h e relucta nce o f the media eva l a lchemists
ga ins weight when it rusts a n experiment he h ad a m ple
t o divulge their secrets believing as they did th a t t h e
mea ns o f ma king B ut no he h a d not yet re a ched t h e
possession o f them b y the vulga r would bring a bout ruin
seventeenth century ; h e h a d not obser ved the fa ct but
o f sta tes a n d
w a s none the less re a dy with h i s a nswer
the fa ll o f divinely constituted princes ;
t h e rust o f iron
a n d I fe a red th a t the relucta nce o f the modern a lchemist
w a s a n impuri ty proceeding from within a n d which did n o t
t o divulge a n y secrets t o a s t ra nger a n d a foreigner would
effect the weight o f the body i n tha t w a y He decla red
be n o less However I drew from my poc k et S i r W illi a m
tha t a few d a ys would b r i n g t h e rea lis a tio n of his h opes
C r o o k es s spinth a riscope a sma ll b o x conta ining a pa rticle
a n d tha t he would shortly send me a s a mple o f the phi lo
o f r a dium high ly m a g n ifi ed —
a n d sh o wed it t o the shei k h
sopher s stone a n d o f the divine elixir ; but a lthough h is
W hen he a pplied it t o his eye a n d beheld t h e W 0 n d er fu l
promise w a s ma de some weeks since I h a ve not yet seen
”
phenomenon of this d a rk speck fla shing o u t its fiery needles
the fa teful discoveries
o n a ll sides he w a s lost in wonder a n d when I a ssure d him A l c h em y
The science by a id o f w hich the chemical philo
t h a t it would ret a in this property fo r a thous and ye a rs
sophers o f mediaev a l times a ttempted t o tra nsmute t h e
h e ha iled me a s a fellow worker a n d a s on e w h o h a d i ndee d
ba ser meta ls into gold a n d silver Th er e i s c onsidera bl e
penetra ted into the secrets o f t h e world His reticence
divergence of opinion a s to the etymology o f t h e word
di sa ppe a red a t once a n d he bega n t o tell me the a ims a n d
but it would seem t o be derived from the A ra bic al= t h o
meth ods o f a lchemic a l resea rch which were indeed the
which i n t urn derives from l a te
a n d i h i my a = c h em i s t r y
s a me a s those o f the a ncient a lchemists o f yore H i s
Greek c h emei a =c h enr is t r y from ch a m ei a a min gling
”
universa l solvent he would n o t show me but a ssured me
t o pour o u t
or
mix ” A rya n root gh n
o r c h eei n
o f i t s effi c a cy;
Mr
I a sked him in wha t he kept i t i f it dissolved
A
W a lli s
pour whence the word
gush
to
a ll things
He replied I n w a x this being the o n e ex
however sta tes tha t
B udge i n h i s E gy pt i a n M agi o
c ep t i o n
I suspected th a t he h a d found so me hydro
it i s possible th a t it m a y be deri ved fro m the E gyptia n word
fl uo r i c a cid which dissolves gla ss a n d s o h a s to be kept
the prepa ra tion o f the bla ck o r e
k h em ei a tha t i s t o s a y
i n w a x bottles but s a id nothing t o dispel h is illu s ion
powder which w a s rega rded as t h e a ctive principle i n
or
Th e next d a y I w a s gra n t ed t h e unusu a l privilege o f
T o this na me the A ra b s
t h e tra nsmuta tion o f met a ls
inspec ting t h e sheikh s la bor a tory a n d duly presen ted
d the ar ticle al thus giving al k h em ei a o r alchemy
a ffi xe
myself a t the a ppointed t ime M y hi ghest expec tat ions
H i s t ory of A lc h em y —
F rom a n ea rly period t h e E gy p t
w ere fulfill ed
everyt hing w as exa ctly wha t a n a lchemist s
ia ns po ss ess ed t h e r ep u t a tion o f being skilful workers i n
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,,
,
,
,
.
.
’
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
“
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
'
,
’
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
.
’
’
.
,
,
‘
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
/
.
,
,
’
'
,
,
’
'
,
“
,
,
“
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
‘
,
.
.
—
,
’
,
_
’
.
,
_
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
-
,
-
.
v
‘~
.
’
.
,
,
.
A lch em y
10
meta ls a n d a ccording t o Greek writers t hey w ere c on
versa nt with their tra nsmuta tion employing quicksilver
i n the process o f sep a ra ting gold a n d silver from the na tiv e
m at rix The result ing oxide w a s supposed to possess
ma rvellous powers a n d i t w a s thought tha t there resided
within it the individu a lities o f the va rious meta ls—
tha t
This
i n i t their v a rious subst a nces were incorpor a ted
bl a ck powder w a s mystically identified with the under
world form of the go d O siris a n d consequently w a s credited
with m a gic a l p roperties Thus there grew up i n E gypt
t h e belief th a t m a gic a l powers existed in fluxes a n d a lloys
P rob a bly such a belief existed throughout E urope in c o n
n ec t i o n with the bronze working c a stes o f i t s severa l r a ces
(S ee Shel t a Thar i ) It W as proba bly i n the B yz a nti um
however tha t a lchemic a l science
o f the fourth century
received embryonic form There is little doubt tha t
E gy pti a n tra dition filter ing through A lex a ndr i a n Helleni c
sources w a s the found at ion upon which the infa nt science
w a s bui lt
a n d t h i s is born e o u t by the circumsta nce th a t
an d
the a r t Wa s a ttributed t o Hermes Tri smegistus
supposed t o be conta ined i n i t s entirety i n h i s works
The A ra bs a fter their conquest o f E gypt in the seventh
century c a rried o n the resea rches of the A lexa ndri a n
school a n d through th eir instrumenta lity the ar t w as
brought t o M orocco a n d thus in the eighth cent ury t o
S pa in where it flourish ed exceedi ngly
Indeed S pai n
from the ninth t o the eleventh century beca me the r ep o s i
tory of a lchemic a l science a n d the colleges o f S eville
C ordova a n d Gra n a d a were the centres from whi ch this
science r a dia ted throughout E urope The first pra ctica l
a lchemist m a
y be s a id t o h a ve been the A r a bi a n Geb er
w h o flourished
7 2 0 7 5 0 . F rom h i s S u m m a P erfeo
t i om s W e m a y be j us t ified i n a ssuming th a t a lchemic a l
science w as a lrea dy m a tured i n h i s d a y a n d th a t he drew
h i s inspira tion from a still older unbroken line o f a depts
He w a s followed by A vicenna M esna a n d R h a si s
a n d in F ra nce by A l a in 0 f L isle A rnold de Vill a nov a a n d
Jea n de M eung
the troub a dour ; in E ngla nd by
R oger B a c n a n d i n S pa in itself by R a ymond L ully
L a ter i n F r en ch a lchemy the most illustrious n a mes ar e
those o f F la m el (b c a
B erna rd Trevisa n
an d
(b c a 1 4 0 6) a fter which the centre o f i nterest ch a nges t o
G erm a n y a n d i n some mea sure t o E ngl a nd in which
count r ies P a ra celsus K h u n r at h (c a I
M aier (c a
B ohme V a n Helmont t h e B ra b a nter (I 5 5
R ipley
N orton D a lton C ha rnock , a n d F ludd kept the a lchemic a l
fl a me burning brightly I t i s surpri sing h o w little a ltera
t ion w e fi n d throughout t h e period between the seventh
a n d the seventeenth centuri es the heyd a y o f a lchemy in
t h e th eory a n d pra ctice o f the a r t
The sa me sentiments
a n d processes a r e found expressed i n the la ter a lchemic a l
a uthorities as i n the e a rliest a n d a w onderful un a nimit y
a s rega rds t h e b a sic c a nons o f the gre a t a r t i s evinced by
t h e hermetic students o f a ll t ime
O n the introduct ion
o f chemistry a s a pr a ct ic a l a r t
alchemic a l science fell into
d esuetude a n d d isrepute owing chiefly t o the number o f
C h a rla ta ns pra ctising it
an d
by the beginning of t h e
eigh teenth century
a s a school
it m ay be sa id to h a ve
b ecome defunct
Here a n d there however a solita ry
st udent o f t h e a r t li n gered
a n d the dep a rtment o f this
ar t icl e o n
M odern A lchemy
will demonst ra te th a t t h e
sci enc e h a s t o a grea t ext ent revived during mod ern
t i mes a lthough it h a s never been quite ext inct
T h e Qu es t s of A lch em y
Th e gr a nd obj ect s o f a lchemy
w ere (1 ) the di sc overy o f a proc e
s s by which t h e b aser
m et als mi ght b e tr a ns mut ed into gold a n d si lver ;
t h e d i s covery o f a n elixi r by whi ch life might be prolonged
i nd efinitely ; a n d there m a y perh a ps b e a dded
the
m a nufa ct ure o f a n a r t i fici al process o f hum a n li fe
(F or
’
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
“
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
_
-
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
s
.
t h e latter
s ee
Alch em y
T h e T h eor y a n d P h ilo s oph y of A lc h em y
The first o h
jec t s were t o be a ch i eved a s follows The tra nsmut a tion
o f meta ls w a s to be a ccomplished by a powder , stone
or
eli xi r often c a lled the P hi losopher s S tone , the a pplica tion
o f whi ch would effect the tr a nsmuta tion o f the b as er
meta ls into gold o r silver depending upon the length o f
t i me o f i t s a pplic a tion
B a sing their conclusions o n a
profound exa mina tion o f na tura l processes a n d rese a rch
into the secrets o f na ture the a lchemists a rrived a t t h e
a xiom th a t n a ture w a s divided philosophi c a lly into four
principal regions, the dry, the moist the wa rm , the cold
whence a ll th a t exists must be deri ved N a ture i s a lso
div isible into the ma le a n d the fema le S h e is the divine
brea th the centr al fire invisible yet ever a ctive a n d i s
typi fied by sulphur which i s the mercury o f the s a ges ,
which slowly fr u c t ifi es under the geni a l wa rmth of na ture
.
,
‘
,
.
“
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
The a lchemist must be ingenuous of a truthful disposition
a n d gi fted with p a t ience a n d prudence
followi ng n a ture
i n ever y a lchemic a l perform a nce
He must r ecollect tha t
like dra ws to like a n d must know h o w to obta in the seed
o f m et a ls whi ch i s produced by the four elements through
the will o f the S upreme B eing a n d the Ima gi na t ion of
N a ture W e a r e told th a t the o r igina l m a tter of met als i s
double i n it s essence being a dry hea t combined with a wa rm
moisture an d th a t a i r i s wa ter co a gul a ted by fire c a p a ble
univers a l dissolvent These terms the
o f producing a
neophyte must be c a utious of interpret ing i n their litera l
sense Gre a t confusion exists in a lchemica l nomen
a n d t h e gibberish employed by the scores o f
c la t u r e
C h a rl a t a s w h o in l a ter times pretended to a knowledg e
n
o f a lchemic a l m a tters did not tend to m a ke things a n y
more clea r The beginner must a lso a cquire a thorough
knowledge o f the ma nner in which met a ls grow i n t h e
bowels o f the ea rth These a r e engendered by sulphur
wh i ch i s male a n d mercury which is fema le a n d t h e cru x
o f a lchemy i s to obta in their seed —a process which t h e
a lchemist ic a l philosophers h a ve not described with a n y
degr ee of cl a rity The physic a l theory of tra nsmuta ti on
i s b a sed o u the composite ch a ra cter of met a ls a n d o n t h e
presu med ex istence o f a substa nce which a pplied t o
E ugenius P h ila le
ma tt er exa lts a n d perfects it This
”
thes a n d others c a ll
The L ight
The elements o f
differing only in purity a n d p r o
a ll m et a ls a r e simil a r
portion The entire trend o f the met a llic ki n gdom i s
towa rds the na tura l ma nufa ct ure o f gold an d the p r o
duction o f the ba ser meta ls i s only a ccidenta l a s the result
unfa voura ble environment The P hilosopher s
of
an
S tone i s the combina tion o f the m a le a n d fem a le seeds
which beget gold The composition o f these i s s o veiled
by symbolism as to ma ke their identifica tion a ma tter o f
W aite summar ising the a lchemica l proces
i mp ossibility
once the secret o f the stone i s unveiled s a ys :
Given the m a tter o f the stone a n d als o the necessa ry
vessel the processes which must be t hen under ta ken t o
a ccomplis h the m a gn u m op us a r e d escrib ed with modera te
perspicuity There i s t h e ca lcina t i on o r purg a tion o f t h e
sto ne i n which kind i s worked with ki nd for the spa ce o f a
philosophica l yea r There i s dissolut ion which prepa res
t h e w a y fo r congel a tion an d which i s perform ed duu ng
the bla ck sta te o f t h e myster ious ma tter It i s a c c o m
is
by
w
ter
which
does
There
n o t wet the h a nd
l
i
e
s
h
d
a
p
the sepa ra tion o f the subtle an d t h e gross whi ch i s t o b e
performed by mea ns o f hea t In the conj uncti on wh i ch
follows t h e elem en t s a r e duly an d scrupulously combi ned
P utrefa ct ion a fterwa r ds t a kes pl a ce
W ithout which pol e n o s eed m a y multiply
Then i n t h e subsequent congela ti on the white colour
I t bec omes
a ppea rs which i s o n e of the sign s o f success
mor e pronounced i n cib a tion I n subli ma tion t h e body
is spir itu a lis ed t h e spir it ma d e corporea l a n d a gai n a more
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
‘
.
.
,
'
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
'
.
.
s
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
~
,
.
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
Alch em y
11
glit tering
whiteness a ppa rent F ermenta tion a ft erwa rds
fixes together the a lchemica l ea rth a n d w a t er a n d c a uses
t h e mystic medicine to fl o w like w a x
The ma tter is then
a ugmented with the a lchemic a l spirit of life
a n d the
exa lt a t ion o f the philos ophic ea rth i s a ccomplished by t h e
na t ur a l rectifica t ion o f i t s elements W h en these pro
cesses h a ve been successfully completed the mystic stone
will h ave pa ssed through three chief sta ges ch a r a cteris ed
by di fferent colours bla ck white a n d red a fter which it
i s c a p a ble of infinit e m u lt rc a t i o n a n d when proj ected o n
mercury it will a bsolutely tra nsmute it the resulting gold
b ea r ing every test The b a se meta ls ma de u s e o f must be
purified to insure the success o f the opera tion The process
for the m a nufa cture of si lver i s essenti a lly S i mila r but t h e
resources o f the m at ter a r e n o t ca rried t o s o high a degree
A ccording t o the C om m en t a r y on t h e A n c i en t W a r o
f
t h e K n ig h t s the tra nsmuta tions performed by the perfect
stone a r e s o a bsolute tha t n o tr ac e rema ins of the origina l
meta l It ca nnot how ever destroy gold n o r exa lt it
into a more perfect meta llic substa nce it t herefore
t ra nsmutes it into a medicine a thou s a nd times superior
t o a n y virtues which c a n be extr a cted from it in i t s vulga r
a most potent a gent in the
sta te This medicine becomes
”
exa lt a t i o n o f b a se metals
There a r e not wa nting a uthori ties w h o deny tha t the
t r a nsmut a tion of meta ls w a s t h e gr a nd obj ect o f a lchemy
a n d w h o infer from the a lchemistic a l writings th a t the end
o f the a r t w a s the spiritu a l regenera tion of m a n
Mr s
A twood a uthor of A S ugges t i ve In qu i r y i n t o t h e H er m eti c
M y s t ery a n d a n A meric a n wr iter n a med Hitchcock a r e
perha ps the chief prota gonists of the belief tha t by spir itu a l
processes a kin to those o f the chemi c a l processes o f a lchemy
the soul o f m a n m a y be purified a n d exa lted B u t both
commit t h e ra dica l error o f sta ting th a t the a lchemica l
writers did n o t a ver tha t the tra ns muta tion of b a se met a l
int o gold w a s their g r a nd en d N one o f t h e pa ssa ges
they quote i s inconsistent with the physica l obj ect o f
a lchemy a n d in a work
T h e M a r r o w of A lc h em y sta ted
t o be by E ugeni us P h ila let h es it is l a id down th a t the
rea l quest is fo r gold It is consta ntly impressed upon
the rea der however i n the perusa l o f esteemed a lchemic a l
works tha t only those w h o a r e instructed by God c a n
a chiev e the gra nd secret
O thers a g a in st a te th a t a
tyro m a y possibly stumble upon it but th a t unless he i s
g uided by a n a dept he h a s sm a ll ch a nce o f a ch i eving the
gra nd a rc a num It will be obvious to the tyro however
tha t nothi ng c a n ever be a chieved by trusting t o the a lle
go r i es o f the adept s or t h e m a ny ch a rl a ta ns w h o crowded
the r a nks o f the a r t Gold m a y h a ve been m a de o r it
m a y n o t b u t the t ruth o r fa lla cy o f the a lchemic a l meth o d
lies with modern chemistry The tra nscendenta l view o f
a lchemy
however i s ra pidly ga ining ground a n d pr o
b a bly origina ted in the comprehensive na ture o f the
Hermetic theor y a n d the consciousness in the a lchemica l
mind th a t wh a t might with success be a pplied to na ture
could a lso be a pplied t o m a n with simila r results S a ys
M r W aite
The gold o f the philosopher i s not a meta l
o n the other h a nd
m a n i s a being w h o possesses with in
himself the seeds of a perfection which he h a s never rea li se d
a n d th a t he therefore corresponds to those met a ls which
t h e Hermetic theory supposes to be c a p a ble o f develop
ment I t h a s been consta ntly a dva nced tha t the c o n
version o f lea d into g old w a s only the a ssumed obj ect o f
a lchemy a n d th a t it w a s i n rea lity i n se a rch of a process
”
fo r developing the l a tent possibilities i n the subj ect m a n
A t the s a me time it must be a dmi tted th a t t h e cryptic
ch a ra ct er o f a lchemica l la ngu a ge w a s proba bly occa sioned
by a fea r o n the p a rt o f t h e a lchemic a l mystic th at he might
la y himself open through h i s m a gic a l opinions t o the rigours
o f the la w
is
.
_
~
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
‘
’
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
"
,
,
,
.
‘
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
_
.
.
,
‘ ‘
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
T h e E li x i r of L ife h a s been speci a lly tre a ted elsewhere
R ecor d s
A lleged
of
A c t u al T r a n s m u t at i on
S evera l
records of a lleged tra nsmuta tions o f b a se meta ls into gold
a r e i n existence
These were a chieved by N ichol a s F la mel,
V a n Helmont M a rtini R ichtha usen , a n d S et h o n
F or a
deta iled a ccount of the methods employed the rea d er i s
referred to the severa l a rticles o n these hermet ists I n
nea rly every ca sethe tra nsmuting element w a s a mysteri ous
powder or the P hilosophers S tone
Tha t a lchemy h a s been studied i n
M o d er n A lc h em y
m odern times there c a n be no do ubt
M F iguier in h i s
L A lc h i m i e et les A lc h i m i s t es de a ling with the subj ect o f
modern a lchemy as expressed by the initia tes o f the first
ha lf of the nineteenth centu r y sta tes th a t ma ny F rench
a lchemists o f h i s time rega rded the discoveries o f modern
science a s merely s o m a ny evidences of the truth of t h e
doctrines they embra ced Throughout E urope he sa ys
the positive a lchemica l doctrine h a d ma ny a dherents a t
the end o f the eighteenth century a n d the begi nning o f the
”
n i net eenth
Thus a
v a st a ssoci a tion of a lchem is t s
fou nded in W estpha lia i n 1 790 continued to flourish i n the
”
yea r 1 8 1 9 under the n a me o f the Hermetic S oci ety
I n 1 8 3 7 a n a lchemist of Th u r i n gi a presented to the S ocié t é
I ndustrielle of W eima r a tincture which he a verred would
effect meta lli c tra nsmuta tion A bout the sa me time
sev era l F rench j ourna ls a nnounced a pub lic course of
lectures on hermetic ph ilosophy by a professor of the
University o f M unich He further sta tes th a t m a ny
H a noveri a n a n d B a v a ri a n fa milies pursued in common
the sea rch for the gra nd a rca num P a ris however w a s
rega rded a s t h e a lchemistic a l M ecc a There dwelt ma ny
empi r ica l a depts
The first
t heoretica l a lchemists a n d
pursued the a rca num through the medium o f books the
others enga ged i n pr a ctica l efi o r t s t o eff ect tra nsmuta t ion
M F iguier sta tes th a t in the forties o f l a st century he
frequented the la bora tory o f a certain M onsieur L w hich
w a s t h e rendezvous of the a lchemists o f P a ris
W hen
’
M onsieur L s pupils left the l a bora tory for the d a y the
modern a depts dropped i n o n e by o n e a n d F iguier rela tes
h ow
deeply impressed he w a s by the a ppea ra nce a n d
costumes o f these stra nge m en In the d a ytime he fr e
quently encountered them in the public libra ries buri ed
i n giga ntic folios a n d in the evening they might be see n
pa cing th e solita ry b ridges with eyes fixed i n va gue c o n
t em p la t i o n upon the first pa le st a rs of night A long clo ak
usu a lly covered their mea gre limbs a n d their untrimmed
bea rds a n d ma tted locks lent them a wild a ppeara nce
They wa lked w i th a solemn a n d mea sured gait a n d used
t h e figures o f speech employed by the medi e v a l illumin és
Their expression w a s generally a mixture of the most a rdent
hope a n d a fixed despa ir
A mong the a depts w h o sought the la bor a tory o f M onsieur
L , F iguier rem a rked especi a lly a young m a n , in whos e
ha bits a n d la ngu a ge he could see nothi ng i n common
with those o f h i s st ra n ge compa nions He confounded t h e
wisdom of the a lchemica l a dept with the tenets o f
the modern scientist in the most singul a r fa shion a n d
meeting h i m one d ay a t the ga te of the O bserva tory ,
M F iguier renewed the subj ect of their l a st discussion
deploring th a t a m a n of h i s gifts could pursue the s em
bla nce of a chimera
W ithout replyi ng the young a dept
led him into the O bserva tory ga rden a n d proceeded t o
revea l to him the mysteries o f modern a lchemic a l science
The you ng m a n proceeded to fix a limit t o the resea rches
Gold he s a id a ccording to t h e
o f the modern a lchemists
h a s three distinc t properties : ( 1 ) tha t
a ncient a uthors
o f resolving the b a ser met a ls into itself a n d interch a nging
a n d meta morphosing a ll met a ls into one a nother ;
(2 ) the
as
curing o f a mi c t i o n s a n d the prolong a tion o f life
a spi r i t u s m u n d i t o b r ing ma nkind into ra pport w ith t h e
“
.
,
A lc h em y
.
“
“
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
A lch i n dus
12
A lch em y
supermunda ne spheres M odern a lchemists he continued
rej ect the grea ter p a rt of these idea s especi a lly those c o n
with spi r itu a l cont a ct The obj ect of modern
n ec t ed
a lchemy might be reduced to the sea rch for a subst a nce
ha ving the power to tra nsform a n d tr a nsmute all other
substa nces one into a nother—i n short to discover tha t
medium s o well known t o the a lchemists of old a n d lost
to us This w a s a perfectly fea sible proposition I n the
four pri ncipa l substa nces o f oxygen hydrogen c a rbon
w e h a ve the t et r a ot u s of P yth a gora s a n d the
a n d a zote
A ll the sixty
t et r agr a m o f the C h a lde a ns a n d E gypti a ns
elements a r e refera ble to these origina l four The a ncient
a lchemic a l theory esta blishe d the fa ct th a t a ll the meta ls
a r e the s a me in their composition th a t a ll a r e formed from
sulphur a n d mercury a n d t h a t the diff erence between them
i s a ccording to the proportion of these substa nces in their
composition F urther a ll the products of minera ls
present i n their composition complete identity with those
substa nces most opposed to them Thus fulmina t ing a cid
conta ins precisely the sa me qu a ntity of c a rbon oxygen
cy a nhydri c a cid does not
a n d a zote a s cya nic a cid a n d
di ff er from forma te a mmonia c This n ew property of
M F iguier s fri end then
m a tter is known a s isomerism
proceeds to quote in support of his thesis a n d opera tions
a n d experiments of M D um a s a celebra ted F rench s a v ant
as well as those of P rout a n d other E nglish chemists of
sta nding
P a ssing to consider the possibility of isomerism i n
elementa ry a s well a s in compound substa nces he points
o u t to M F iguier th a t i f the theory of isomerism c a n a pply
to such bodies t h e tra nsmuta tion of meta ls ce a ses to be
a wild unpra ctic a l dre a m a n d becomes a scientific p o s si b i l
ity the tra nsforma tion bei n g brought a bout by a mole
cula t rea rra ngement Isomerism c a n be est a blished i n
t h e c a se of c ompound substa nces by chemic a l a na lysis
showing the identity of their constituent p a rts In the
c a se of meta ls it c a n be proved by the comp a rison of the
properties of isomeric bodies with the proper ties of meta ls
in order to discover whether they h a ve a n y common cha r
a c t er i s t i c s
S uch experiments he continued h a d b een
conducted by M D uma s with the result tha t isomeric sub
sta nces were found to h a ve equ a l equiva lents or eq u i v a l
ents which were exa ct multiples one o f a nother This
ch a r a cteristic is also a fea ture of meta ls Gold a n d osmium
h a ve iden t ica l equiva lents as h a ve pl a tinum a n d iridium
The equiva lent of cob a lt is a lmost the s ame a s tha t o f
nickel a n d the semi equiva lent of t i n is equ a l to the
equiva lent o f the t w o preceding meta ls
M D uma s spe a king before the B ritish A ssoci a tion h a d
shown tha t when three simple bodies displ a yed grea t
a na logies i n their properties
such a s chlo ri ne bromide
a n d iodine; b a rium
stron t ium a n d ca lcium the chemica l
equiva lent of the intermedia te body i s represented by the
a rithmetic a l me a n between the equiv a lents of the other
tw o
S uch a sta tement well showed the isomerism of ele
ment a ry substa nces a n d proved th a t meta ls however
dissimila r in outwa rd a ppea ra nce were composed o f the
sa me ma tter differently a r ra nged a n d propo r ti oned This
theory successfully demolishes the difficulties in the w a y
o f tra nsmuta tion
A ga in D r P rout s a ys t h a t the che m i ca l
equiva lents o f ne a rly a ll elementa ry substa nces a r e the
multiples of o n e a mong them Thus if t h eequi valent o f
hydrogen be ta ken for t h e unit the equiva lent of every
o ther substa nce will be a n exa ct multiple o f i t —c a rbon
will be represented by six a zote by fourteen oxygen by
sixteen zinc by thi rty two B u t pointed out M F iguier s
friend if the molecula r ma sses i n compound subst a nces
ha ve s o simple a connection does it not go to prove tha t
a ll na tura l bodies a r e formed of o n e principle di ff erently
a r r a nged a n d condensed to produce a ll known comp ounds
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
,
,
‘
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
’
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
“
,
If tra nsmuta tion i s thus theoreti ca lly possible it only
rema ins to show by pra ctica l experiment tha t it is str ictly
in a ccorda nce with chem i ca l l a ws a n d by n o mea ns i n
clines to the superna tura l A t this j uncture the young
a lchemist proceeded to liken the a ction o f the P hilosophers
S tone o n met a ls to th a t of a ferment o n orga nic m a t ter
W hen meta ls a r e melted a n d brought to red he a t a mole
cula t ch a nge m a y be produced a na logous to fermenta tion
Just a s suga r under the influence of a ferment m a y be
cha nged into la ctic a cid wi thout alteri ng its cons t ituents
s o meta ls c a n a lter their ch a r a cter under the influence of
the P hilosophers S tone The expla na ti on o f the l a tter
c a se is no more d i mc u lt tha n th a t of the former The
ferment does not ta ke a n y pa rt in the chemica l ch a nges it
brings a bout a n d no sa t isfa cto r y expl a n a tion of i t s effects
c a n be found either in the l a ws of a ffinity or in the forces
light or hea t A s with the ferment the
o f electricity
required qu a ntity of the P hilosophers S tone is infi ni t esima l
M edicine philosophy every modern science w a s a t one
time a source o f such er rors a n d extra va ga nces a s ar e
with medi e va l alchemy but they ar e n o t
a ssoci a ted
therefore neglected a n d despised W herefore then should
w e be blind to the scientific n a ture of tr a nsmut a tion ?
O n e of the found a tions of a lchemica l theories w as t h a t
minera ls grew a n d developed in the ea rth like org a nic
th i ngs It w a s a lwa ys the a i m of na ture to produ ce gold
the most precious met a l but when circumsta nces were n o t
fa voura ble the b a ser meta ls resulted The d esire of t h e
a n d thus
o ld a lchemists w a s to surpri se n a ture s s ecrets
a ttain t h e a bility to do i n a short period wha t n a ture ta kes
years to a ccomplish N ever theless the medi e va l a lchem
i s t s a ppreci a ted the v a lue o f t ime in their experiments a s
modern a lchemists never do M F i gui er fs friend urged
him n o t to condemn these exponents o f the hermetic
phi losophy for t h ei r m et a ph y s i c al tendencies for he s ai d
there a r e fa cts in our sciences whi ch c a n only be explai ned
i n tha t light
If for insta nce copper be pla ced i n ai r o r
wa ter there will be no result but if a touch o f some a cid
be a dded it w ill oxidise The expl a na tion is tha t t h e
beca use i t h a s a n
a cid provokes oxid a tion of the met a l
—a m a teri a l
a fii n i t y for the oxide which tends to form
fa ct almost meta physic a l i n i t s production a n d only
explica ble thereby
He concluded his a rgument with a n a ppea l for tolera nce
towa rds the medi e va l a lchemi sts whose work is under
r a ted beca us e i t is not properly understood (S ee als o
E li xi r of Life H o m un c ul us a n d the m a ny lives of t h e
a lchemists throughout this book )
L IT E R A TU R E
A S ugges t i ve I n qu i r y i n t o
A twood
t h e H er m et i c M y s t er y
Hitchcock R em a r k s on
1 8 50 ;
A lc h em y a n d t h e A lc h em i s t s B oston 1 8 5 7 ; W a ite L i ves
of
t h e A lc h em y s t i c a l P h i los oph er s
T he
L ondon 1 8 8 8 ;
B a con JV
I i r r o r of A lc h emy
O ccu lt S c i en c es L ondon 1 8 9
1
1 59
The works of the H o n R obert B oyle ; S le D 0 ux
7
D i c t i on n a i r e H er m et i qu e 1 6 9
L a nglet de F resno y H i s
5
,
,
.
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
,
_
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
‘
,
.
‘
,
.
_
,
,
.
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
‘
,
,
2
79
T h eat r u m C h em i
ss ys by m ny grea t a lchemists) 1 6 6 2 Va lenti ne,
R ed gr o v e A lc h em y
T r i u m p h a l C h a r i o t of A n t i m o n y 1 6 5 6
A n c i en t a n d M od em
F iguier , L A lc h i m i e et les A lch i m i s t es ,
P a ris 1 8 5 7
Alc h i n d
(S ee A ra bs )
A n A r a bia n doctor of the eleventh century ,
A lc h i n d us
t oi r e d e la P h i los oph i c H
c u m , (E
a
a
er
m et i q u e,
1
,
,
,
,
.
i
.
.
pla ced by some a uthor it ies a mong the number of ma gicia ns
b u t rega rded by others as merely a superstitious writer
He used ch a rmed words a n d combina tions of figures in order
t o cure h i s pa tients
D emonolo gists m a inta ined t h a t t h e
devil w as responsible for his power a n d ba sed their sta t e
ments o n the fa ct tha t he h a d written a work ent itled T h e
He w a s prob a bly however
T h eor y of t h e M agi c A r t s
nothing more for m id a ble tha n a na tural philoso pher at a
,
.
‘
'
.
,
.
,
,
14
A lexan d er
fellow townsmen w h o promptly s et to work o n a temple
meet for the recept ion o f the gods The w a y w a s thus
prepared for A lex an d er w h o proceeded to A b o n o t i c a
d iligently a dverti sing his skill a s a prophet so th a t o n h i s
a rriv a l people from m a ny neighbouring towns a pplied t o
h i m a n d ere long h i s fa me h ad spre a d a s fa r a s R ome W e
a r e told th a t the E mperor A urelius himself consulted
before underta ki ng a n importa nt milita ry
A lex a n d er
enterprise
L u ci a n gives a suppositious expl a n a tion of the P a ph la
he
A lex a n d er
g o n i a n prophet s rema rka ble popul a rity
s a ys
c a me i n the course of his e a rly tra vels to P ell a i n
M a cedon where he found a unique breed of serpents l a rge
bea utiful a n d so ta me a n d ha rmless tha t they were a llowed
by the inh a bita nts to enter their houses a n d pl a y with
children A pl a n took sh a pe in his bra in which w as to
help him to a tta in the fa me he cra ved S electing the
la rgest a n d finest specimen of the M a cedoni a n sna kes tha t
he could find he ca rried it secretly to his destina tion The
temple which the credulous na tives of A b o n o t i c a h a d
ra ised to A pollo w a s surrounded by a mo a t a n d A lex
ever rea dy to seize a n opportunity wherever it
a n d er
presented itself emptied a goose egg of its contents pla ced
within the shell a newly h a tched serpent a n d sunk it in
the mo a t He then impressi v ely informed the people tha t
M a kin g for t h e mo a t with a ll speed
A pollo h a d a rrived
followed by a curious multitude he scooped up the egg
a n d in full view of the people broke the shell a n d exposed
to their a dmiring eyes a little w r iggling serpent W hen
a few d a ys h a d el a psed he j udged the time ripe for a seco n d
demonstra tion Ga thering together a h uge crowd from
every pa rt of P a phl a goni a he emerged from the temple
with the l a rge M a cedonia n sn a ke coiled a bout his neck
B y a n ingenious a rra ngement the he a d of the serpent w a s
a n d a n a rtifici a l h e
c once a led under the prophet s a r m
ad
somewha t resembling th a t of a hum a n being a llowed to
protrude The a ssembly w a s much a sto n ished to find tha t
the tiny serpent of a few d a ys a go h a d a lr ea dy a tta ined
such rema rka ble proportions a n d possessed the fa ce o f a
h u ma n being a n d they a ppe a red to h a ve little doubt tha t
i t w a s indeed A pollo come to A b o n o t i c a
B y me a ns of ingenious mech a nic a l cont r iv a nces the
ser pent w a s a pp a rently m a de to reply to questions put
to it In other ca ses sea led rolls conta ining the questions
were h a nded to the ora cle a n d returned with the sea ls
i nt a ct a n d a n a ppropri a te a nswer written inside
His a ud a cit y a n d rea dy invention ena bled A lex a n d er to
impose a t will upon the credulous people of h i s time a n d
these combined with a strong a n d a ttra ctive personality
w on
a n d preserved for h i m his rem a rk a ble popul a rity a s
they h a ve done for other prophets before a n d since
A n a dept of rem a rka ble gi fts a n d a n
A li ar ab i
(d
extensive knowledge of a ll t h e sciences ; born a t O t h r a r
(or a s it w a s then c a lled F a ra l) in A si a M inor His n a me
w a s A bou N a sr Vlo h a m m ed Ibn T a r k a w
but he rec eived
from the town of his birth his better known a ppell a tion
of F ar a bi or A lfa r a bi Though he w a s of Turki sh extra c
tion a desire to perfect himself in A r a bic led him to
B a gda d where he a ssiduously st u died the Greek p h i lo s o
He next st a yed for a
p h er s under A bou B a ch a r M a lt ey
time i n H a na n where he lea rned logic from a C hris t i a n
physici a n H a ving fa r surp a ssed h i s fellow s chol a rs he
left H a n a n a n d drifted a t l a st to E gypt
D u ring his
w a nderings he ca me i n conta ct with a ll t h e most lea rned
philosophers of his time a n d himself wrote books o n
p hilosophy ma thema tics a s t r o m o n y a n d other sciences
b esides a cquiring proficiency in seventy l a ngu a ges
His
trea tise on music proving the connection of sound with
a tmospheric
vibra tions a n d mocking the P ytha gore a n
theory of the music of the spheres a tta ined some celebrity
-
,
“
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
‘
,
,
-
.
,
-
-
-
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
A lis d e Telieux
He ga ined the good will a n d p a t ron a ge o f t h e S ulta n
o f S yri a i n a somewh a t curious fa shion
W hile p a ssi ng
t hrough S yri a he visited the court o f t h e S u lt a n who w a s a t
tha t mome n t surrounded by gra v e doctors a n d astrolog er s
w h o were discussing a bstruse scie n tific points with t h e
potentate A lf a r abi entered the presence o f the S ulta n in
his s t a ined a n d dusty tra vellin g a ttire (he h a d been o n a
pilgrima ge t o M ecca ) a n d when the prince b a de him b e
sea ted he either una wa r e o f o r indi ff erent t o the etiqu ett e
of court life sat down boldly on a corner of the roy al sofa
The mona rch unused to such a n informa l proceedi ng
spoke in a little known tongue to a court ier a n d b a de h i m
remove the p resumptuous philosopher The l a tter h o w
ever a stonished him by replying i n the s a me l a ngu a ge :
”
S ire
he w h o a cts ha stily in h a ste repents
The
S ult a n becomi ng interested in his unconventiona l g uest
questioned him curiously a n d lea rned o f the seventy
l a ng u a ges a n d other a ccomplishments o f A lfa r a bi Th e
s a ges w h o were present were a lso a stounded a t h i s wid e
lea rning W hen the prince ca lled a t length for some mu sic
A lf a r a bi a ccompa nied the musicia ns on a lute w ith s uch
ma rvello u s ski ll a n d gra ce tha t the entire compa ny w a s
ch a rmed W hen he struck up a lively mea sur e the gra vest
sa ges could n o t b u t d a n c e to it W hen he ch a nged the
melody to a softer lilt tea rs spa rkled in every eye a n d at
la st with a gentle lull a by he put the court to sleep T h e
S ulta n wished to keep such a v a lu a ble philosopher a bout
his cou r t a n d some s a y tha t A lfar a bi a ccepted his pa trona g e
O thers a g a in m a int a in th a t
a n d died pea cefully in S yri a
he informed the S ulta n tha t he would never rest till he h a d
discovered the secret of the P hi losophers stone which h e
believed himself on the point of finding These s a y tha t
he set out but w a s a tta cked a n d killed by robbers i n t h e
woods of S yri a
A lfr agen us : (S ee A st rology )
A lfr ag i us : (S ee A st rology )
A llr i dar y a A science resembling a strology which l a ys down
tha t a ll the pl a nets in tu r n influence the life o f m a n e a ch
o n e governi ng a certa in number o f yea rs
In 1 5 2 8 there w a s published i n P a ris a
A lis d e Teli eux
curious book enti t led L a m er vei llen s e h i s t oi r e d e l espr i t
-
.
‘
,
'
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
'
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
ep u i s n ag u er e s es t appa r el a n m on as t er e d es r eli gi eu s es
d
g
d e S a i n t P i er r e d e L y on laqu elle es t plei n e d e gr a n d e a d
m i r a li on c o m m e o n p o u r r a vo i s p a r la lect u r e d e c c p r es en t
li vr e, pa r A d r i en d e JlI on t alem ber t a n m on i er d a r oz F r a n
a ppe a r a nce i n t h e
r
This
work
de
lt
with
the
s
a
o
e
i
c
mona stery o f the spi r it o f A li s d e T eli en x , a nun w h o h a d
‘
’
ui ,
,
,
,
,
'
,
I
.
.
lived th ere before the reforma tion of t h e mona stery i n 1 5 1 3
A li s it seems h a d led r a ther a worldly life following
plea sure a n d e n j oyment i n a ma nner unbecomi ng to a n u n
fina lly stea ling the orna ments from the a lta r a n d selli ng
them A fter this l a st enormity she of course left the
mon a stery a n d for a time con tinued her disgr a ceful c areer
outside but before she died s h e repented of her S i ns a n d
through the intercession of the Virgin recei ved pa rdon
This however did not ga in fo r her C hristi a n buri a l a n d
she w a s interred without the usu a l pra yers a n d funera l ri tes
A number of ye a rs a fterwa rds when the mon a stery w a s
occupied by other a n d better nuns one of their number a
girl of a bout eighteen yea rs w a s a roused from her sleep
by the a pp a rition of S i s t er A li s F o r some t1 me a fterwa rds
the spirit h a unted her wherever sh e went conti nu a lly r a p
ping o n the ground nea r where s h e stood a n d even com
F rom a ll i ndi c a ti ons
m u n i c a t i n g with the interested nuns
it w a s a good a n d devout spirit w h o thus entere d th e
mona stery but the good sisters well versed i n the wi les
of the devil h a d their doubts on the subj ect The ser vi ces
A dri en de
o f the B ishop of L yons a n d o f the n a rra tor
M ont a lembert were c a lled i n to a dj ure the evi l spi ri t
A fter m a ny pr a yers a n d form a lities the spiri t o f A li s w a s
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
“
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
_
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
A ll H allow
E ve
s
15
A ll H allo w
s
E ve
found to be a n innocent o n e a ttended by a gu a rdi a n a ngel
future pa rtner The sta lks thus ta sted a r e a fter w a rd s
pla ced a bove the doors of the respect ive houses a n d t h e
S h e a nswered a number o f questions reg arding her present
sta te a n d her desire for C hristi a n b u ri a l a n d confirmed the
christia n na mes of those persons W h o first pa ss under
doctr ines o f the C a tholic C hurch nota bly th a t of purg a tory
ne a th will correspond with those o f the future husb a nds
which l a tter s pir it revel a tion the a uthor a dva nc es triumph
o r w i ves
The rema ins of
a n t ly for the confusio n o f the L uther a ns
There is a lso the custom o f E a ting the A pple a t the Glass
P rovide yourself with a n a pple a n d a s the clock strikes
S i s t er A li s were convey ed t o consecr a ted ground a n d
pr a yers ma de for the rele a se o f her soul from purg a tory
twelve go a lone into a r oom where there is a looking gla ss
C u t the a pple into sm a ll pieces throw one o f them over
but for some re a so n o r other she con t inued to follow the
young n u n fo r a time te a ching her o n her l a st visit five
your left shoulder a n d a dva ncing to the mirror without
secret pr a yers composed b y S t John the E va nge list ;
h ac king b a ck p roceed t o ea t the remain der combing your
O n e of t h eformer four g r e at F ire festiva ls
h a ir c a refully the while before the gl ass W hile thus en
A ll H all ow s E ve
i n B r it a in is supposed to h a ve t a ken pl a ce on the I s t of
g a ged it i s sa id tha t the fa ce of the person you a r e to ma rry
N ovember when a ll fires s a ve those o f the D r u ids were
will be seen pee ping over your left sho u lder This H al
e x tinguished from whose a lta rs only the holy fire m u st be
lowe en ga me i s supposed t o be a relic o f tha t form o f
purch a sed by t h e householders fo r a certa in price The
divina tion with mi rrors which w a s condemned a s sorcery
festiv a l i s still kno w n in Irel a nd a s S a m h ei n o r L a S a mon
by the for m er P opes
i e the F ea st of the S u n ; while in S cotl a nd it h a s a ssumed
T h e B u r n i n g N u ts
T a ke two nuts a n d pl a ce them i n
the n a me o f H a llowe e n A ll H a llow s E ve a s observed in
the fire bestowing on o n e of them yo u r o w n na me on the
t h e C h u rch of R ome corresponds w i th the F er a li a of t h e
other tha t o f the obj ect of your a ffections S hould they
when they sa crificed in honour of the
a ncient R om a ns
burn quietly a wa y side by side then the issue of your love
a ffa ir will be prosperous
but if o n e sta rts a wa y from t h e
dea d off ered u p pra yers for them a n d m a de obla tions to
them In a n c ient times th is festiva l w a s celebra ted on the
other the result will be unfa voura ble
twenty fi r s t o f F ebru a ry but the R oma n C hurch tra n sfer red
A n d for the S owing Hemp S eed s t e a l for th a lone towa rds
it in h er c a lend a r t o t h e first o f N ovember
It w a s origina lly
midnight a n d sow a h a ndful o f h emp seed repe a ting the
designed t o give rest a n d pea ce to the souls of the depa rted
following rhyme :
In some p a rts o f S co t la nd it is still customa ry fo r y o u n g
Hemp seed I s o w thee hemp seed I sow thee
people t o kindle fires o n t h e tops of hills a n d rising grounds
A n d he th a t I S my true love come behind a n d h a rrow me
H a llo w
a n d fire o f this description goes b y the n a me of a
Then look over your lef t shoulder a n d you will see t h e
e en bleeze
F ormerly it w a s cus t om a ry to surround t h ese
pe1 so n thus a dj ured i n the a c t o f harrowi ng
bonfires with a circul a r trench symbolica l o f t h e s u n
The ceremony of W innowing C orn must a lso be gone
S he r iff B a rcl a y tells us th a t a bout seventy ye a rs a go while
through 1 1 1 solitude Go t o the b a rn a n d open both doors
tra velling from D unkeld t o A berfeldy on Ha llowe en he
ta king the 1 1 1 o ff the hinges if possible l est the being you expect
c ounted thir t y fires bl a zing o n the hi ll tops
with the
t o a ppea r m a y clos ethem a n d do o u some inj ury
Then
y
pha ntom figures o f pers ons d a ncing round the fla mes
ta ke the instrument used i n W innowing corn a n d go through
In P erthshire the Ha llo w e en bleeze is m a de in the
Re
a ll the a ttitudes o f letting it down a g a ins t the wind
following picturesque fa shion He a th broom a n d dres
pea t the opera tion three times a n d the figure o f your
sings of fl a x a r e tied upon a pole The fa ggot is th en
future p a rtner will a ppea r p a ssing in a t one door a n d out
i ndled
a youth t a kes it upon his shoulders a n d c arri es
a t the other
S hould those enga ging in this ceremony be
k
1 t a bout
fated to die young it is believed th a t a co ffin followed by
W h en the fa ggot i s b u rned o u t a second is tied
to the pole a n d kindled in the sa me m a nner a s the former
mourners will enter a n d pursue the t o o a dventurous youth
o ne
ever
S
a l o i these bl a zing f a ggots a r e often c a rried
o r m a iden w h o thus wishes t o pry into the hidden things
.
through the vill a ges a t the s a me time
o f the future
rou n d the b a rn
G o three times
H a llowe en is believed by the superstitious i n S cot
A nother is M e a suring t h e B e a n S t a ck
la nd t o be a night on which the invisible world h a s peculi a r
round a bea n sta ck with outstretched a rms a s if mea suring
power His S a t a nic M a j esty i s supposed t o h a ve gre a t
it a n d the third time you w ill cl a sp in your a rms the sh a de
la titude a llowed him o n this a nnivers a ry i n common with
o f your future p a rtner
tha t m a ligna nt cl a ss of beings known a s witches some of
Just before retiring to rest eat a
E a t i n g t h e H er r i n g
whom it i s sa id m a y be seen cle a ving the a i r on broom
r a w o r ro a sted s a lt herring a n d i n your dre a ms your h u s
sticks in a m a nner wondrous t o behold O t hers a ga in
b a nd (or W ife) th a t is to be will come a n d o d er y o u a d r ink
less a eria lly disposed j og comforta bly a long over b y roa d
o f w a ter to quench your thirst
a n d he a th se a ted o n the b a ck of such sleek t a bby c a ts a s
Go a lone o r in comp a ny” wit h
D i ppi n g t h e S h i r t S leeve
ha ve kindly a llowed themselves to be tra nsformed into
others t o a strea m where three l a irds lands m eet a n d
co a l bl a ck steeds for their a ccommoda tion The green
dip in the left sleeve o f a shirt ; a fter this is done n ot o n e
robed fa ys a r e a lso sa id t o hold speci a l festive meetings a t
word must be spoken otherwise the spell r s broken Then
thei r fa vourite h a unts The ignora nt believe th a t there i s
put your sleeve t o dry before your bedr oom fire Go t o
n o such night in a ll the ye a r for obt a ining a n insight into
bed but be c a reful to rema in a wa ke a n d you will see t h e
futurity The foll owing a r e the customs per t a ining to this
form of your future helpma te enter a n d turn the sleeve
eve o f mystic ceremonies : The youth s a n d ma idens w h o
i n ord er th a t the other side m a y get dried
e ng a ge in the ceremony o f P ulling the Green K a ll go h a nd
P l a ce three pla tes i n a row o n a t a ble
T h e T h r ee P la t es
i n h a nd with shut eyes into a b a c h elo r s o r spins ter s
I n o n e of these put clea n wa ter in a nother fo u l a n d le a ve
the third empty B lindfold the person wishing to try h i s
ga rden a n d pull up the first kail sta lks wh ich c o m e i n
their w a y S hould the sta lks th us secured prove t o be o f
The left
a n d lea d them up to the t a ble
o r her fortune
h a nd must b e put forwa r d S hould it come in conta ct
s ta tely growth str ai gh t in stem a n d with a goodly supply
o f e a rth a t their roots the future husb a nds (o r wives ) will
w i th the c le a n w a ter then the future spou s e will be young
h a ndsome a n d a b a chelor o r m a id The f oul sig n ifies a
be young goodlooking a n d rich i n proportion B u t if the
widower o r a widow ; a n d the empty dish single blessed
s ta lks be stunted crooked a n d h a ve little or no e a rth a t
ness This ceremony is repea ted three times a n d t h e
thei r roots the future spouses wi ll be found la cking i n good
pl a tes must be diff erently a rra nged a fter ea ch a ttempt
l ooks a n d fortune A ccording a s the he a rt o r s t em proves
S te a l forth a lone a n d a t night t o
sour t o the ta ste s o will be the temper o f the
s weet 0 1
T h r o w i n g t h e C lu e
.
,
.
,
,
_
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
“
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
‘
,
,
,
.
’
’’
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
’
.
’
,
.
,
,
)
“
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
_
.
.
,
’
.
,
.
,
,
.
_
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
-
.
,
.
,
,
’
'
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
’
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
.
“
,
.
,
16
Allent at a
the nea rest lime kiln a n d throw in a clue o f blue y a rn
A s you come ne a r the
w i nding it o fi o n to a fresh clue
en d someone will gr a sp hold of the threa d lying i n the k iln
when the n a me o f your
W h o holds ?
Y o u then a sk
future p a r tner will be u t tered from bene a th
A llan t ar a
(S ee Spai n )
Allat : W ife o f A ll a h a n d j oint ruler with him over the
the l a dy
M M a spero describ es her as
C h a lde a n Hell
o f the gr ea t co untry where a ll go a fter de a th w h o h ave
brea th ed here below a n d a s their terrible j udge
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
“
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
Allen K ar d ec
(S ee Spir it ualis m )
A cont i nu a tion o f the old sect o f the P ersi a n
A lli A llah i s
M a gi
Allm user i
A n A fri ca n secret societ y with secret ri t es a ki n
Thei r
t o those of the C a biri c a n d O rphic M yster ies
.
,
.
reception ta kes pla ce once a yea r i n a wood a n d the c a ndi
d a te is supposed to die The I ni ti a tes surround the
He is then brought
N eophyt e a n d ch a nt funerea l songs
t o t h e temple erected for the purpose a n d a noint ed with
palm o i l A fter fort y d a ys o f prob a ti on he i s sa id t o h a ve
obta ined a n ew soul is greeted with hymns o f j oy an d
conduct ed home (S ee H ec k et h o r n S ecr et S oci eti es )
A llud els
(S ee A r ab s )
Alm ad el
(S ee K ey of S olo m o n )
A l m ag es t : (S ee A s t r ol ogy )
A l m an a ch dn D i ab l e : A n alm a na c cont aining some very
cu ri ous pred ict ions for the ye a rs 1 73 7 a n d 1 7 3 8 which
p urp orted to be published in the i nfern a l regi ons It i s a
s a tire a ga inst the J a nsenists whi ch w a s suppressed o n
a ccount of some over bold predictions
a n d whi ch h as
b ecome very r are The a uthorship w as a scrib ed t o Q u esnel
a n ir onmonger a t D ij on
The J a nseni sts replied with a
p a mphlet directed a g ainst the J esuits wh i ch w as a lso
suppress ed It w as en t i t led A lm a n ac de D i eu dedica ted t o
M C a rr é de M ontgeron for the ye a r 1 7 3 8 a n d i n contr a
distinc tion to the other cl ai med sa t iric a lly to be pri nted i n
he aven
Alm ogan ens es
The na me gi ven by the S p a ni a rds t o cert ai n
people w h o by the fli ght a n d song o f birds meet ings with
wild a ni mals a n d va rious other mea ns foretold coming
events whether good or evi l
They c a refully preserve
”
a mong themselv es
s a ys L a urent Va ll a
books whi ch
trea t o f th i s science where they fi n d rules o f all sorts o f
prognosti ca tions a n d predi ct ions The soothsa yers ar e
divi ded into two cl a sses o n e the m a ster s o r princip als
”
the other the di scipl es an d a spi ra nt s
A noth er kin d o f knowledge i s also a t t ributed to them
th a t of bein g a bl e t o indica te not only the w a y ta ken by
horses a n d other bea sts o f burden which ar e lost but even
the ro a d followed by o n e o r more persons They c a n
speci fy the ki nd a n d sha pe o f the ground whether the
ea rth is h ard o r soft covered with sa nd o r gra ss whether it
i s a bro a d roa d p a ved or s a nded o r n a rrow twi st i ng p a t hs
a n d tell a lso h o w m a ny p a ssengers ar e o n the ro a d
Th ey
c a n thus follow the tr a ck o f a nyone a n d ca use th i eves to be
pur sued a n d a pprehended Those wr iter s w h o mention
the A lm oga n en s es however do not specify eith er the period
when they flou ri shed o r the country or province they
occupied but it seems possible from their n a me a n d other
consider at ions tha t they were M oor i sh
A powerful demon a ccordi ng t o W i er i u s
Aloc er
Gra nd
D uke o f H a des
He a ppea rs in the sha pe o f a kn i ght
mounted on a n enormous horse H i s fa ce h a s leoni ne
ch ar a cter istics ; he h as a r uddy complexion a n d bur ning
eyes ; a n d he spea ks with much gr a vity He i s sai d t o
gi ve fa mily h a ppiness t o those whom he ta kes under h i s
protection a n d t o tea ch a stronomy a n d li bera l a rts Th i r t y
si x legi ons a r e controlled by h i m
Alom an cy
D i vi na t i on by mea ns o f s alt o f which proces s
little i s k nown It i s thi s science whi ch j ust i fies people i n
,
.
.
“
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
'
.
,
.
s a ying th a t misfortune is a bout to fa ll o n the household
when the sa lt cella r i s over tu r ned
A species o f ch a rm by t h e ai d o f which o n e ca n
A l opecy
fa sc i na te a n enemy a gai nst whom he h as a gr udg e an d
whom he wish es to h a rm
.
,
.
Alph abet , M agi c al
(S ee K abala )
Alpha bet of t h e M agi : (S ee Tar ot )
A meth od o f divina tion
Alph i t o m an ey
.
.
ca rried out wit h t h e
h elp o f a loa f o f ba rley which h as been pra ct ised si nce t h e
ea rli est d a ys I t w as used to prove the guilt o r innocenc e
of a suspected person W hen ma ny persons were a ccused
o f a c ri me a n d it w as desi r ed to fi n d the true culprit a loa f
o f b a rley w a s m a de a n d a portion given to e a ch o f the s u s
The innocent people suffered n o ill eff ects
p ec t ed ones
while the crimina l betr a yed hi mself by a n a tt a ck of i ndiges
tion This pr a ctice ga ve ri se to a popu l a r impreca tion :
If I a m deceiving you m a y this piece of bre a d choke
me B y me a ns o f it a lover might know if his mistr ess w as
faithful to him o r a wife her husb a nd Th e pr o cedure w a s
as follows :
A qu a nti ty o f pure b a rley flour w as knea d ed
with milk a n d a little sa lt a n d without a n y lea ven It w as
then roll ed up i n grea sed p a per an d cooked a mong the
It w as a fter wa rds ta ken o u t a n d r ubbed wi th
Cinders
verben a lea ves a n d given to the person suspected o f
deceit w h o if the suspi cion w a s j ustifi ed wo uld b e una ble
t o di gest it
There w as sa id to be nea r L a vi n i u m a s a cred wood where
A lph i t om a n cy w as pr a ctised in order to t est the pu ri ty o f
the women The pri ests kept a serpent o r as some sa y a
dra gon i n a ca vern in the wood O n certa in d ays o f t h e
yea r the young women were sent thither blin d fold ed
a n d ca rry ing a ca ke m a de o f b a rley flour a n d honey
The
devil w e a r e told led them by the ri ght r o a d Those w h o
were innocent h a d their ca kes e a ten by the serpent while
t h e ca kes o f t h e others w ere refused
A n a ngel o r demon w h o a ccording t o the Ta lmud
Alni cl
presides over fr uit trees
Ima ges ma de o f the roo ts o f the a sh tree whi ch ar e
Alran n
somet imes mi sta kenly ca lled ma ndr akes
F ema le demons o r sorceresses the mothers of t h e
Alr un es
Huns They took all sorts o f sh a pes but without cha nging
their s ex The n a me w as gi ven by the Germ a ns to li ttl e
sta tues of o ld sorceresses a bout a foo t high To these they
a ttri buted gre a t vi rtu es
honouri ng them a s the negroes
honour their feti sh es clothi ng them rich ly housin g them
comforta bly a n d servi n g them w i th food a n d dri nk a t every
meal They believed tha t if these little ima ges were
neglected they wo u ld cry o u t a ca ta strophe which w as to b e
a voided a t all costs
as it brought di re misfortunes upon
the household They m a y h a ve been ma ndra kes a n d it w as
cla im ed for them th a t they could foretell the futu re an s
wering by mea ns o f moti ons o f the hea d o r unintelligible
words They a r e st ill consulted i n N orwa y
A Jewish m a gi ci a n ment ioned i n h i s V oy ages
Alr uy D avi d
b B enj a mi n the J ew
A lr a y bo a sted hi mself a desc end a nt
0 y Ki ng D a vid
He w as educa ted i n B a gda d receivi ng
i nstructi on i n the ma gic a rts t o such good purpose th a t h e
ca me to b e more proficient tha n h i s ma sters H i s fa lse
mi ra cles gai ned s o much populari t y for h i m th a t some o f
the Jews believ ed h i m to be th a t prophet w h o w as to
restore their na ti on to Jerusalem The King o f P ersia
ca us ed him t o be ca st into prison but no bolts a n d b a rs
could hold fo r long so redoubta ble a ma gici a n He esca ped
from his prison a n d a ppea red before the eyes o f the a ston
i s h ed king though t h e court iers sta ndin g round sa w not h
i n g a n d only hea rd h i s voice I n vai n the king ca lled a ngrily
for someone t o ar rest the i mposter N o o n e could see h i m
li ke men bli nd
an d while they gr oped i n sea rch o f h i m
folded he slipp ed from t h e pala ce with the kin g in pursuit
At
all t h e a ma zed a ssembly ru n ni ng a ft er their prince
,
.
.
,
,
'
-
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
A lik olah
A merica
17
lengt h they rea ched t h e s ea shore a n d A lm y t urned a n d
showed hi mself t o all the people Then sprea ding a sca rf
o n t h e surf a ce o f the w a ter h e wa lked over i t li h t l
g
y befor e
t h e bo a t s which were to pursue h i m W ere r ea dy
Thi s
a dventure confirmed h i s reput a t ion a s the gr ea t est m a gici a n
w h o h a d lived within the memory o f m a n
B u t a t la st a
Turkish prince a subj ect of t h e P ersi a n ki ng b ri bed t h e
fa ther i n la w o f t h e sorcerer t o k ill h i m a n d o n e ni ght
when A lm y w a s sleeping pea cefully i n h i s b ed a d a gger
thrust put a n en d t o h i s exi stence
A lt h ot as
Th e presumed
ma ster j a nd compani on o f
Ca gli ost ro
C onsidera ble doubt h a s been expressed t e
ga rding h i s existence F iguier sta tes tha t he w as n o
i ma gi n ar y ch a r a cter ; th a t the R om a n Inq uisitio n collected
ma ny proo fs o f h is existence but n one a s rega r d s h i s origi n
”
o r en d
a s he va nished like a meteor
sta t es t h e
B ut
F rench a uthor
he w a s a ma gicia n a n d doctor as well
p o ss essed divi n a to r y a bi li t ies o f a h i gh order w a s i n P 0 5
s ession o f sever a l A ra bic m a nuscri ts a n d h a d great skill
p
in
H i s conne ction w i th C a gliostro will b e
found detai led i n the a r t icle 0 1 1 th a t ad ept
E li p h as L ev i
s t a t es th a t the n a me A lt h ot as i s composed o f the word
thot with the sylla bles a i a n d as whi ch if rea d
c a b alis t ic ally a r e s a la
mea ni ng mes sen g er o r envoy ; t h e
n a me a s a whole ”therefore s ignifies Th ot the M essenger
o f t h e E gyp t i a n s
a n d such sa ys L evi i n efl ec t h e w as
A lt h ot a s h a s been sometimes identified with Kolmer t h e
instructor o f W eisha upt i n ma gi c a n d at oth er times wi t h
the Comte de S a inte Germa in (both o f whom s ee) It
would i ndeed be di fficult t o s a y with a n y d efi ni t en es s
whether o r n o t A lt h ot as w as merely a figment o f C a gli o st r o s
brai n T h e a ccount s concerning him ar e cer t ai nly co n
fli c t i n g fo r where a s Ca gliostro sta ted a t h i s tria l i n P a ris
th a t A lt h ot a s h a d been h i s lifelong pr ec ep t o r a n o t h er a ccount
sa ys that h e met him fir st o n the qua y at M essina a nd t h e
likeli hood i s t ha t h i s cha ra cter i s purely fictit ious a s t here
does n o t a ppe a r to be a n y exa ct evidence tha t he w a s ever
enco untered i n t h e flesh by a nyon e
A la D em on
Thi s S emit ic demon owes hi s p arent a ge t o a
huma n being he hides hi mself i n ca verns a n d corners an d
sli nks thr ough the streets a t night He also lies i n wai t
fo r t h e unwa r y a n d a t ni g h t enters bed ch a mbers a n d
terrorises folks t hrea tening t o pounce upon them if
shut their eyes
A vi sion a ry w h o exper ienced a n a poc a lyp se an d
A mad eus
revela t ions in o n e o f which he lea r ned the t w o psalms
composed by A d a m o n e a m a rk o f joy a t the crea tion o f
E v e a n d the ot her the di alogue he held with her a ft er they
h a d sinned
B oth ps a lms a r e printed i n F a bricius C od ex
,
.
,
_
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
-
,
,
‘
,
.
_
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
“
,
.
,
.
"
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
“
,
-
.
'
’
.
,
,
,
_
,
.
-
,
.
-
,
,
.
.
'“
.
,
,
,
’
.
_
P s m d ep ig r aph us V et er i s T es t a m en t i l
A mai m on
O n e o f the four spirits w h o preside over the four
pa rt s of the universe A m ai m on , a ccordi ng t o t h e m a gi c
ia ns w a s the governor o f the e a stern pa rt
A v ari ously coloured st one , whi ch en a bles t h e
A m an d i n us
wea rer o f i t t o solve a n y question concerning drea ms o r
.
,
eni gma s
.
.
flower which is one o f the symbols o f immorta l
ity It h a s been s a id by ma gici a ns tha t a crown ma de w ith
this flower h a s supern a tura l properties a n d will bring fa me
a n d fa vour t o those w h o we a r it
A m b assad or s D em on
(S ee D em on ol ogy )
A m dus ei as
Grand D uke o f H a des He h as a ccording t o
W i er i u s
the form o f a unicorn but when evoked
a ppea rs i n hum a n sh a pe
He gives concer t s a t the c o m
m a nd o f m en where o n e hea rs the sound of a ll the musica l
instruments but c a n s ee nothing It i s s a id tha t the tre es
themselves incline t o h i s voice He comma nds twent y
nine legions
O ccultism a mongst the ab ori g
A m eri ca U ni t ed St at es o f
in a l tri b es o f A merica will b e found d ea lt w ith under t h e
A m ar an th
A
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
c e N ort h A mer ica n I ndi an s
The occult hist or y of
t h e E uropea n ra c es which o c cupy t h e ter ritory n o w k no wn
as the U ni ted S ta t es o f A merica d o es n o t commenc e unt i l
s ome li t t le t ime a fter th eir entr a nce into t h e N ort h A m eri
ca n c ont i n ent
I t i s prob a ble t h a t t h e ea rly E nglis h
a n d D utch set t lers c a rri ed with th em t h e germs o f t h e
pra ct i ce o f witchcra ft but it i s cer t ai n tha t they brought
wit h them a n a cti ve beli ef i n wit chcra ft a n d sorcery I t
rs si gni fi ca nt
however tha t n o outbre ak o f fa na t i ci sm
occu r r ed in connection with this belief unt il nea rly t h e en d
o f the seventeenth c entu r y
when a n a l a rm o f
i n 1 69
2
fi t c h c r a ft w as rai s ed i n t h e fa mily o f the Mi nister o f S alem
a n d severa l bl a ck serv a nts were ch a rged w it h the supposed
cr i me I t i s quite likely tha t t hese negroes pra ct i sed
v o odoo o r obeah
but however this m ay be t h e
cha rges did n o t stop a t t hem Th e a la rm spr ea d ra pi dly
a n d i n a brie f spa ce numerous persons fell under suspicion
o n the most fr i volous pretext s
T h e n ew Governor o i t h e
C olony S i r W illi a m P hi pps a p pea rs t o h a ve been car r i ed
a w a y w ith the ex citement a n d a ut horis ed j udicial pros e
c u t io n s
The first person t ri ed a woma n na med B ridget
B ishop w as h a nged a n d t h e Governor fe eling hi mself
emb a ra ssed among t h e extra ordi n a ry number o f ch arges
m a d e a ft er this ca lled i n t h e a ssist a nce o f the clergy o f
B oston
A s events prov ed th i s w as a fa t al thi ng t o d o
B oston a t this t im e possessed a dist inguished fa mily o f
The origin a l
p u r i t a m c al mi n i sters o f t h e na me o f M a t her
M a ther h a d set t l d i n D orchester i n 1 6 36 a n d three yea rs
e
la ter h a d a so n born t o him whom h e ca lled I n crea se M a ther
He beca me a clergyma n a s did hi s s o n C ott on Ma ther
born i n 1 6 6 3 I ncrea s e w as P resi dent o f Ha rvard Colleg e
a n d h i s s o n o c cupied a dis t i nguish ed posit ion therein a n d
a lso prea ch ed a t B oston
T h e fa na tici sm a n d di a bolic al
cr uelty o f t hese t w o m en h a s prob ably never been n alled
i n t h e hi story o f huma n persecut ion
R elying imp ci t ly
upon the scriptura l inj unct i on
Thou shalt n o t suffer a
witch t o live a n d bli nded by thei r fa nat ic zeal they cost
the colony ma ny precious lives Indeed beside thei r
re
pa le
a n d B odin
gi m e the rigours o f S prenger
into i n s i gn ifi c a n c e Tha t mi ni sters professi ng t o prea ch
a gospel o f ch a ri t y a n d lov e could h a v e so far d escended as
t o torture a n d condemn thousa nds o f huma n b eings t o t h e
gallows a n d t h e sta ke c an only b e rega rded as a stoundi ng
I n 1 6 8 8 a n I rish wa sher wom a n n a med Glov er w as em
ployed by a ma so n o f B ost on o n e Goodw i n t o look
a fter h i s chi ldren a n d these short ly a ft erwa rds displa yed
symptoms whi ch C ot t on M a ther o n exa mi nati on sta ted
were those o f dia bolic a l possession T h e wret ched was her
woma n w a s brought t o tri a l found guilt y a n d ha nged ;
an d
C ot ton M a ther l a unched int o pri nt upon t h e ca se
under the ti tle o f L at e M em or able P r ovi den ces R elat i n g t o
W i t c h cr af t a n d P os s es s i on wh i ch di spla yed a n ext ra ordina ry
a mount o f ingenuity a n d a n equ a lly gr ea t l a ck o f a nyt hin g
like sound j udgment A s w a s t h e ca s e with t h e works o f
the E urope a n writers o u witchcra ft an d sorcery this book
fa nned the fl a me o f credulity a n d thousa nds o f the i gn or
a n t throughout the colony b ega n t o ca st a bout fo r simil a r
exa mples o f wit chcra ft F ive other persons were brought
t o tri a l a n d executed a n d a si mila r nu m ber shor tly met
t h e s a me fa te a mong them a mi nist er o f t h e Gospel by
n a me George B orroughs w h o disbeli eved i n witchcra ft Thi s
P op u l a r
w a s suffi cient
a n d he w a s execu t ed forthwi t h
sent iment w a s o n h i s side but the fiendish C ot ton M at her
a ppe a red a t the pl a ce o f executi on o n horseb a ck denounc d
e
B o r ro ughs a s a n impostor a n d upheld the a ct ion o f h r s
j udges A nother m an ca lled W illa rd w h o h a d been
employ ed to a rr est suspected w itches refu sed t o continu e
He a ttempted t o
i n h i s o ffice a n d w a s himself a rrested
s a ve himself by flight b u t w a s pu rsued a n d overt a ken an d
duly execu t ed E ven do gs a ccused o f wi t chcra ft w ere p u t
l
ar ti
-
.
.
”
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
.
,
,
“
.
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
'
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
'
'
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
‘
.
Am er i ca
18
A mer ica
t o dea th but the m a gi str a t es w h o h a d underta ken t h e
pr oceedings ignora nt a s t hey were bega n to h a ve some
suspicion tha t the course they h a d a dopted w a s a violent
a n d d a ngerous o n e a n d popul a r senti ment rose s o hi gh th a t
the Governor requ ested C otton M a ther to write a trea ti se
The result w a s the
i n defence of wha t h a d been done
fa mous volume W on d er s of t h e I n vi s i ble W or ld i n whi ch
the a uthor gives a n a ccount o f severa l o f the tri a ls a t S a lem
compa res the doings of witches in N ew E ngl a nd with those
in other pa rts of the world a n d discourses el a bora tely o n
witchcra ft genera lly
The w itch m a ni a now spre a d
th roughout the whole colony O n e of the first checks it
received w a s the a ccusa tion of the wife of M r H a le a
minister Her husb a nd h a d been a ze a lous promotor
o f the prosecutions but thi s a ccus a tion a ltered hi s views
a n d he bec a me convinced of the inj ustice of the whole
movement B u t certa in persons ra ised the question a s to
whether the D e v il could n o t a ssume the sh a pe of a n inno
cent a n d pious person a s well a s a wicked one for his own
purposes a n d the a ssista nce of Incre a se M a ther P resident
He wrote
o f Ha rv a rd C ollege w as c a lled in to decide th i s
l
a book A F u r t h er A cco u n t of t h e T r i a s of t h e N ew E n gla n d
W i t c h es a n d a dded ma ny c a ses concerning witchcra ft a n d
evil spirits persona ting men in the course of which he u n
hesita tingly a ffi rmed tha t it w a s possible for the enemy
o f m a nkind to a ssume the guise of a person i n whom there
w a s n o guile
A n ew scene of a git a tion w a s the town of
A ndover where a gre a t m a ny persons were a ccused of
witchcra ft a n d thr own into pr ison until a certa in j ust ce
n a med B ra dstreet w h o deserves speci a l
o f the pe a ce
mention for h i s enli gh tened policy refused to gra nt a n y
The a ccusers immedi a tely
m ore w a r r a nts for a rrest
fa stened upon h i m an d decl a red th a t he h a d killed sever a l
people by mea ns o f s orcery a n d s o a l a rm ed w a s he th a t he
fled from the town B u t the fan a tics w h o m a de it their
business t o a ccuse be
ca me bolder a n d a imed a t persons
until a t la st they h a d t h e a uda city to impea ch
o f r a nk
the wife of Governor P hipps himself This withdrew from
them the counten a nce o f the Governor a n d a certa in
B ostoni a n w h o w a s a ccused brought a n a cti on of d a m a ges
A fter
a ga inst his a ccusers for defa m a tion o f ch a r a cter
this the whole a gita ti on died dow n a n d scores of persons
ma de confessions retr a cted ; but the M a thers
w h o h ad
obstina tely persisted in the opinions they h a d published
a n d rega rded the re a cti ona ry feeling a s a t riumph of S a ta n
A B oston girl ,n amed M a rg a ret R ule w a s seized with con
v u ls i o n s a n d when visited by C otton M a ther w a s found by
him to be s u fi er i n g from a di a bolic a l a tta ck of obsession
He did h i s best to ren ew the a gita t ion but to no purpose
for a cer tai n R obert C a lif a n influenti a l mercha nt of the
town a lso ex a mi ned the girl a n d s a tisfied himself tha t the
whole thing w a s a delusion He penned a n a ccount of
h i s exa min a tion exposing the theories of the M a thers
which is published under the title of M or e W o n d er s of t h e
This book w a s publi cly burned by the
I n vi s i ble W o r ld
p a r tis a ns of the fa n a tica l clergy but the eyes of the public
were n o w opened a n d opinion genera lly w a s ste a dfa stly
a gai n s t t h e a cc u s a ti o n a n d pro s ecutio n of r e p u ted w i tc h es
The people of S a lem drove from their midst the minister
P a ris with whom the pro s ecution h a d begun a n d a deep
remorse settled down upon the community Indeed most
of the persons concerned in the j udici a l proceedings pro
cl a imed their regre t ; the j urors signed a p a per st a ting
th eir repentance a n d plea ding delusion B u t even all this
fa iled to convince the M a thers a n d C otton wrote h i s
Magn a li a a n ecclesi a stica l history of N ew E ngl a nd pub
li sh ed 1 7 0 0 which repe a ts his origin a l V ie w of the power
o f S a t a n a t S a lem a n d evinces no re gret for the p a rt he h a d
t a ken in the ma tter In 1 7 2 3 he edited T h e R em a r k a bles
o f h i s f a ther i n whi ch he took occ a sion to repe a t his theories
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
'
.
,
,
_
,
,
.
,
i
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
_
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
I ncre a se M a ther
C otton lived o n
died in 1 72 3 a t the a ge of eighty fi v e a nd
to 1 7 2 8 It h a s been cl a i med t h a t they
a cted a ccording to their lights an d c onsci ence
but there
i s no doubt th a t their va nity would not per m it them t o
retr a ct wh a t they h a d once s et down rega rdin g witchcra ft
a n d their n a mes will go down to posteri ty with those o f t h e
inquisitors a n d tor turers o f the middle a ges a s men w h o
with less excuse th a n these tormented a n d bereft of life
hundreds of tota lly innocent people
F o r the history of S piritu a lism i n A me r ic a S ee S pi ri t
u alis m where a full summ a ry o f the subj ect W i ll be found
A p a rt from the doi n gs a t S a lem coloni a l A meric a h a s
l i ttle to o ff er in the w a y of occult history but the modern
United S t a tes of A meric a is extremely rich in occult history
This however is a hi story of outst a n ding i ndividu a ls
Thoma s L a ke H a r ri s B righa m Y oung the F oxes A ndrew
J a ckson D a vis a n d so on biogr a phies of whom wil l be
found sc a ttered thr oughout this work B ut th a t is not t o
s a y th a t v a rious occult movemen ts h a ve not from ti me to
time either origin a ted in or found a home in the United
S t a tes
Indeed the number of occult o r semi —
occult sects
which h a ve o ri gi na ted there is exceedingly grea t a n d the
found a ti o n of occult communities h a s been frequent
th e
S uch were the M ount a in C ove community of H a rris
a n d so on
Th e
S ociety of Hoped a le founded by B a llou
notorious community or r a ther na tion of M ormons h a d
undoubtedly a semi occult origin Its founder Joseph
S mith a n d its first gre a t prophet B righ a m Y o u ng both
h a d occult ide a s which r a ther remind us of those of B l a ke
S mith p ut
a n d were decidedly of biblic a l origin
ported to discover t a blets of br a ss upon which w a s en
This w a s the germ of the B oo k of
gr a ved the n ew la w
M or m a n t h e P r op h et a n d a certain pseudo mystici sm w a s
This however
a ssoci a ted with the M ormon movement
wore o ff a fter a while M ore fresh in the recollection a r e
the bl a sphemous a bsurditi es of the prophet D owie w h o
purported to be a prophet of the new Chr isti a nity a n d
succeeded in a m a ssing very considera ble we a lth L a ter
however he beca me discredited a n d ma ny of hi s disciples
seceded from him S ects of A dventists h a ve also been
fa irly n umerous These persons a t the c a ll of their
lea ders ha ve met in cemeteri es a n d elsewhere a rra yed
i n white robes in the belief th a t the L a st D ay h a d a rrived
but finding themselves duped they inva r i a bly turned upon
the Ch a rl a ta ns w h o h a d a roused these fa lse hopes There
is a n inst a nce on record however where one such person
succeeded in brin gi ng a bout the repetition o f such a scene
Theosophy a s will be seen in the centr a l a rticl e on tha t
subj ect owes much to A meri c a for it m ay be said that in
the Uni ted S ta tes it received a n a lmost novel interpreta
t ion a t t h e h a nds of W illi a m Q Judge a n d Ka ther ine B
Tingley the founder o f the theosophic colony a t P oint
L om a C a liforni a
The United S t a tes is frequently a lluded t o a s the home
birth pl a ce of
queer
religions p a r exc ellen c e
an d
If P a ris be e x cepted this ch a rge holds good fo r nowhere
It would ind eed be difficult
i s pseudo occultism s o rife
S hrewd a s t h e
to a ccount for this st a te of thi ngs
there i s no question tha t he i s
A meric a n i s
a ver a ge
prone t o extremes a n d the temper o f the n a tion a s a whole
is not a little hyster ica l S uch sects a r e often founded by
unscrupulous foreign a dventurers a n d worshi ppers o f
Isis di a bolic societies a n d such li ke a bound in the la rger
cities a n d even in some of the lesser communities B ut
o n the other h a nd m a ny such cults the n a mes of which for
obvious rea sons w e ca nnot mention here a r e of na t ive
In course of time these duly inva d e
A mer ic a n o r igin
wi th v arying fortunes
There exist h o w
E urope
ever i n A merica numbers o f cultured persons w h o
m a ke a serious study o f the higher bra nch es of mysticism
-
,
,
.
,
,
«
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
‘
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
19
A meri ca
occultism an d w h o compa re fa voura bly i n erudit ion
It might
a n d ch a r a cter with a dv a nced E uropea n mystics
i n deed with truth be sa id th a t A merica h a s produced the
grea test occult le a ders o f t h e l a st qu a rter o f a century
A mo n g the v a rious n a tive r a ces
A m er i ca n I n d i a n s
continent the superna tur a l h a s ever
o f the A meric a n
flourished a s u n iversa lly a s a mon g peoples in a n a na lo
gous co n dition o f civilisa tion in other pa rts o f the
world They will be trea ted i n the present a r ticle a ccord
i n g t o th eir geogr a phic a l situ a tion
C entr a l
M exico
A m eric a a n d P eru h a ve been noticed i n sep a ra t e a rt icles
The oldest wri ters o n the
N or t h A m er i c an I n d i an s
N orth A meric a n Indi a ns a gree th a t they pra ct ised sorcery
a n d the m a gi c a rts a n d often a ttri buted this power o f the
Indi a ns t o S a ta n The R ev P eter Jones wri ting a s la te
I
a s the fi r s t dec a de o f the nineteenth century , s a ys :
ha ve sometimes been inclined t o think th a t if witchcra ft
still exists i n the world it is to be found a mong t h e a bori
”
gi nes o f A merica
Th e e a rly F rench settlers c a lled the
N ipissing j ongleu r s bec a use o f the surprising expertness
i n m a gic o f their medicine m en
C a rver a n d F letcher
obser ved the u s e o f hyp n otic suggestion a mon g the M eno m i
a n d it is
n ee a n d S ioux a bout the m id d le o f l a st century
g en er a lly a d m i t t ed th a t this a r t which i s known t o modern
A meri c a nists a s or en d a i s known a mo n g most Indi a n tribes
B rinton
a s M oon ey h a s proved i n h i s G h os t D a n c e R eli gi on
Indi a n medicine men a n d their connection
a lluding t o
with t h e occult a rts sa ys :
They were a lso a depts in
t ricks o f sleight o f h a n d a n d h a d n o m e a n a cqu a int a nce
with wh a t i s c a lled n a tura l m a gic They would allow
them selves t o be tied h a nd a n d foot w ith knot s in n u m er
a ble
a n d a t a sign would sh a ke them loose a s s o m a ny
wisps o f stra w they wou ld spit fire an d swa llow h o t co a ls
p i ck glowing stones from the fla mes w a lk with n a ked feet
over live a shes a n d plunge their a rms t o the sh oulder i n
kettles o f boiling wa ter w ith a pp a rent i m punity
W ith a skill n o t inferio r to th a t o f
N o r w a s this a ll
t h e j ugglers o f Indi a they could plunge k n ives into vit a l
p a rts vomit blood o r kill o n e a nother out a n d o u t t o a ll
a ppe a ra nces a n d yet in a few m inutes be a s well a s ever
they could s et fire t o a rticles o f cloth i n g a n d even houses
a n d by a touch o f thei r m a gic restore them insta n tly a s
perfect a s before S a ys F a ther B a utist a : They c an m a ke
a m a t like a centipede
an d a
a stick look like a serpent
piece o f stone like a scorpion
If it were n o t w i thin o u r
ower
t o s ee m ost o f these m ir a cles performed a n y n ight
p
i n o u r gre a t cities by a well dressed profession a l w e shou ld
A s it is t hey a stonish u s
a t once deny th eir possibility
but litt le
O n e o f the m ost peculi a r a n d ch a r a cteri stic ex h ibitions
o f their power w a s to s u m m on a spirit to a n swer i n q uiries
concerning the future a n d the a bsen t A gre a t simila rity
m a rked th is proceedi n g i n a ll n orth er n tri bes from the
A circul a r o r conic a l lodge o f
E ski m os t o the M exic a ns
stou t poles four o r eigh t i n nu m ber pl a n ted firm ly in the
grou n d w a s covered with ski n s o r m a ts a sm a ll apert ure
o n ly bei n g left for t h e seer t o en ter O nce i n h e ca refully
closed the hole a n d co m menced h i s inca nt a tio n s S oon
the lo d ge trem bles t h e str on g poles sh a ke a n d bend a s
w ith the u n ited stre n gth o f a dozen m en ; a n d str a n ge u n
ea rth ly so u nds n o w fa r a loft in the a i r n o w deep i n the
grou n d a no n a ppro a ching nea r a n d ne a rer r ea ch the e a rs
o f the spect a tors
A t le n gth the priest a n no u n ces th a t t h e spirit i s present
A h i n dispensa ble
a n d i s prep a red to a n swer questions
preli m in a ry to a n y in q u iry is t o insert a h a ndfu l o f tob a cco
o r a stri n g o f be a d s o r some such douceur u n der t h e skins
ostensibly fo r the behoof o f the celesti a l visitor w h o would
The
s eem n o t t o be a bove e a rthly w a nts a n d v an ities
r eplies received
though occa sion a lly singula rly clea r a n d
an d
,
.
.
,
“
-
_
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
,
'
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
correct a r e usu a lly of tha t profoundly a mbiguous purport
which lea ves the a nxious inquir er little wiser tha n he w a s
before
F o r a ll this
ventr iloquism trickery a n d shrewd
kn a very a r e su fficient expla n a tions N o r does it m a ter
i a lly interfere with this view th a t converted Indi a ns o n
whose vera city w e c a n implicitly rely h a ve repea tedly
a verred th a t i n performing thi s rite they themselves did
n o t move the medicine lodge
for nothing is e a sier th a n in
the sta te o f nervous excitement they were then i n t o b e
i self de c eived a s the n o w fa m ili a r phenomenon o f t a ble
turning illust r a tes
B u t there i s something more th a n these vulg a r a rts
n o w a n d then t o be perceived
There a r e sta tements s u p
ported by unquestiona ble testimony which ought n o t
t o be p a ssed over in silence a n d yet I c a nnot but a ppro a ch
them with hesita tion They a r e s o revolting t o the l a ws
o f exa c t scien c e s o a li en I h a d a lmost sa id to the exper ience
o f o u r lives
Y et i s this true o r a r e such experiences only
ignored a n d put a side without serious consider a tion
A r e there n o t i n the history o f e a ch o f us p a ss a ges which
strike o u r retrospective thought with a w e a lmost with
terror ? A r e there n o t i n ne a rly every community i h
concerning
d i v i d u a ls w h o possess a mysteri ous power
whose origin , mode o f a ction a n d limits w e a n d they a r e
a like
in the d a rk ?
I refer to such org a nic forces a s a r e popul a rly summed
up u nder t h e words C l a irvoy a nce mesmeri sm rha bdom
physica l spiri tu a lism C ivilised
a ncy
a nima l m a gnetism
thousa nds sta ke their fa ith a n d hope here an d h ere a ft er
o n the truth of these m a nifesta tio n s ;
ra tion a l medicine
recognises their existen ce a n d while sh e a ttri butes them
t o morbid a n d exception a l influences confesses her w a nt
o f more ex a ct knowledge a n d refra ins from b a rren t h eo r i s
ing L et u s follow her ex a mple a n d hold it enough t o
show tha t such powers wh a tever they a r e were known t o
the n a tive priesthood a s well a s the modern S piri tu a lists
a n d the mir a cle mon gers o f the M iddle A ges
Their highest development i s wha t o u r a ncest ors
ca lled second sight
Th a t u nder cert a in conditions
kno w ledge c a n pa ss from o n e mind t o a nother otherwise
th a n through the ordin a ry ch a nnels o f t h e senses is shown
by the exa mples o f persons en r appor t The limit t o this
th a t C la irvoya nce
w e d o n o t know
but i t is n o t unlikely
”
o r second sight i s b a sed u pon it
In his a utobiogra phy the celebra ted S a c chief B la ck
H a wk rel a tes th a t h i s grea t gra ndfa ther w a s inspired
by a belief th a t a t the end o f four yea rs he should s ee a
white m an w h o would be to him a fa t h er
Under t h e
d irection o f this vision he tr a velled e a stwa rd t o a cert a in
spot a n d there a s he w a s forewa rned met a F renchma n
through whom the na tion w a s brought int o a lli a nce wit h
F r a n ce
N o o n e a t a ll versed in the I ndi a n ch a ra cter will doub t
the implicit fa ith w ith wh ich this legend w a s told a n d
hea rd B u t w e m a y be p a rdoned o u r scepticism seeing
there a r e s o m a ny ch a nces o f error It i s n o t so with an
a cool
a necdote rel a ted by C a pt a i n Jon a th a n C a rver
headed E nglish tra der whose little book o f tra vels i s a n
un q uestioned a uthority I n 1 7 6 7 he w a s a mong t h e
K i lli s t en o es a t a time w hen they were i n grea t stra its
fo r food a n d dependi n g upon t h e a rriv a l o f the tr a ders t o
rescue them from st a rva tion They persu a ded the chief
priest t o con su lt the divinities a s to when the relief would
a rrive
A fter the usu a l prelimin a ri es their m a gna te
when the s u n
a n n ounced th a t the n ext d a y precisely
rea ched the z enith a c a noe would arrive w it h further
tid i n gs A t the a ppointed hour the whole vila ge t o
get h er w i t h the incredulous E nglishm a n Wa s o n the be a ch
a c a noe swung
a t the minute specified
a n d sure eno u gh
,
.
.
Amer i ca
“
t
-
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
‘
,
,
.
“
,
,
,
,
A m er ica
20
Am er ica
round a dist a nt point of l a nd a n d ra pidly a ppro a ching
the shore brought the expecte d ne w s Ch a rlevoix i s
nea rly a s trustworthy a writer a s C a r v er Y et he de
libera tely rela tes a n equ a lly sing u l a r inst a nce
B u t these ex a mples a r e surp a ssed by o n e described in
the A t la n ti c M o n t h ly of July 1 8 6 6 the a uthor of which
the l a te C o l John M a son B ro w n h a s te st i fi ed to its
every p a rticul a r S ome yea rs since a t the
a ccur a cy i n
hea d of a pa rty of voya geurs he s et forth in se a rch of a
b a nd of I n d i a n s s o m ew h er e on the v a st pl ains a long the
tributa ries of the C opper mine a n d M a ckenzie rivers
D a nger dis a ppointment a n d the fa tigues of the ro a d
induced one a fter a nother to turn b a ck until of the origina l
ten only three rema ined They a lso were on the point
o f givi ng up the a pp a rently hopeless quest when t h ey were
met by some wa rr iors o f the very b a nd they were seeking
These h a d been sent out by one of their medicine men to
find three whites whose horses a rms a ttire a n d person a l
whi ch description w as
a ppe a r a nce he minutely described
repea ted to C 0 1 B rown by the wa rriors before they s a w his
W hen a fterwa rds the priest a fra nk
t w o compa nions
w a s a sked to expl a in this extra
a n d simple minded m a n
ordina ry occurrence h e c o u ld o ffer n o other expl a na tion
tha n tha t he s a w them coming a n d hea rd them ta lk o n
their j ourney
M a ny t a les such a s these h a ve been recorded by tra v ellers
a n d however much they m a y shock our sense of prob a bility
a s well a uthentica ted exhibi t ions o f a power which swa ys
the I ndi a n mind a n d which h as ever prej udiced it so n u
ch a ngeably a ga inst C hristia nity a n d civilis a tion they c a n
not be disrega rded W hether they too a r e but s p eC n en s
whether they a r e instiga tions of the
o f refined kna very
devil o r whether they must be cla ssed with other fa cts a s
illustra t ing certa in obscure a n d curious menta l fa c u lties
ea ch m a y decide a s the bent o f his mind inclines him fo r
science ma kes n o decision
Those nervous conditions a ssoci a ted with the n a me of
M esmer were nothing n ew to the Indi a n m a gici a ns
R ub
bing a n d s troking the sick a nd the l a ying on of ha nds were
very common p a rts of their clinica l procedures a n d a t the
initia t ions to their societies they were frequently exhibited
O bservers h a ve rel a ted th a t a mong the N ez P erc é s of
O regon the no v ice w a s put to sleep by songs inc a nta tions
an d
certa in p a sses of the h a nd
th a t with the
an d
D a kota s he would be str u ck lightly o n the bre a st a t a pre
concer ted moment a n d insta ntly would drop prostr a te
o n his fa ce h i s muscles rigid a n d quivering in e v ery fibre
There i s n o occa sion to suppose deceit in t h is It finds
its pa ra llel in every ra ce a n d every a ge a n d rests on a
cha ra cter istic tra it o f certa in epochs a n d cert a in men
which lea ds the m t o seek the divine not in thoughtful c o n
t em p la t i o n o n the la ws o f the universe a n d the fa cts of
self consciousness but in a n entire immol ation of the
l a tter a sink ing of their o w n individu a lity in tha t o f
the spirits whose a llia nce they seek
The l a te W a shi ng t on M athews writing in B ulletin 3 0 of
t h e B ure a u o f A meri c a n E thnolog y s a ys :
S leight o f h a n d w as n o t only much employed i n the
t re a tment of d i s ea s e b u t w a s used o n ma ny other occ a sions
A very c ommon trick a m o ng Indi a n C h arl a ta ns w a s to
pret end to suck foreign bo d ies such a s stones out o f the
persons o f their pa tients R ecords of th i s a r e found a mong
m any tribes from the lo w est in culture to the highest even
a mong the A ztecs
O f course su ch trickery w as n o t with
o u t some thera peu t ic e ffic a cy
for like m a ny other pro
c eedi n gs o f the sh a m a ns i t w a s desig n ed to cure dise a se by
in fl u ence o n the ima gina tion A Hid a tsa residing in
D a kota i n 1 8 6 5 w a s known by the n a m e of C herry i n the
mouth beca use he h a d a tr ick of producing from h i s mouth
a t a n y sea so n wh a t seemed to be fresh wild cherries
He
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
‘
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
ri
.
,
“
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
~
-
‘
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
-
,
,
,
.
found some w a y of preserving cherries perha ps i n
whisky a n d it w a s e a sy for him to hide them in h i s mouth
before intending to pl a y the trick : but ma ny of the I n
dia ns considered it wonderful ma gic
The most a stonishing tricks of the Indi a ns were dis
pl a yed in their fire ceremonies a n d in h a ndling hot s u b
sta nces a ccounts of which perform a nces perta in to v a rious
tribes It is said th a t Chippewa sorcerers could h a ndle
with impunity red h o t stones a n d burning bra nds a n d
could b a the the ha nds in boiling wa ter or syrup ; such
m a gici a ns were ca lled fi r e dea lers a n d fi r e ha ndlers
There a r e a uthentic a ccounts from v a rious p a rts of the
world of fi r e d a ncers a n d fi r e wa lks a mong b a rb a rous r a ces
an d
extra ordin a ry fire a cts a r e performed a lso a mong
widely sep a ra ted Indi a n tribes A mong the A r ika r a o f
wha t is n o w N orth D a kota in the a utumn of 1 8 6 5 when
a l a rge fire in the centre of the medicine lodge h a d died
down until it bec a me a b ed o f glowing embers a n d the light
in the lodge w a s dim the performers r a n with a pp a rently
b a re feet a mong the hot coa ls a n d threw these a round in t h e
lodge with their b a re h a nds c a using the specta tors t o fl ee
A mong the N a h a v o performers na ked except for breech
cloth a n d mocc a sins a n d h a ving their bodies d a ubed with a
white infusoria l cl a y run a t high speed a round a fire hold
i n g in their h a nds gre a t fa ggots of fl a ming ced a r b a rk which
they a pply to the b a re b a cks o f those in front of them a n d
to their o w n persons Their wild ra ce a round the fire i s
continued until the fa ggots a r e ne a rly allconsumed but they
This immu n ity m a y be a o
a r e never inj ured by t h e fl a me
counte d for by supposing th a t the ced a r b a rk does n o t
ma ke a very hot fire a n d th a t the cl a y co ating protects the
body M enominee sh a ma ns a r e sa id to h a ndl e fire a s a lso
a r e the fe m a le sorcerers o f Hondura s
India ns know well how to h a ndle venomous serpent s
with impunity I f they c a n n o t a void being bitten a s
they usu a lly c a n they seem to be able to avert the fa ta l
consequences of the bite The wonderful a cts performed
in the S nake D a nce of the Hopi h a ve o ften been described
A trick of N a v a ho d a ncers in t h e ceremony o f the
mounta i n ch a nt is t o pretend to thrust a n a rrow fa r down
the thro at I n this fea t a n a rrow with a telescopic sh a ft
is used the point is held between the t eeth the hollow
p a rt of the h a ndle covered with plumes is forced down
towa rd the lips a n d thus the a r row a ppea rs to be swa llowed
T h ere is a n a ccount o f a n arrow of simil a r construction
used e arly in t h e eighteenth century by Indi a ns of Ca n a d a
w h o pretended a m a n w a s wounded by it a n d he a led i n
The N a va ho a lso pretend to swa llow sticks
s t a n t ly
which their neighbours o f the p eu b lo of Zu ni a ctu a lly d o
in s a cr ed rites occa sion a lly rupturing the oesopha gus in the
ord ea l of forcing a stick into the stom a ch S peci al societ ies
which pra ctise ma gic h a ving for their chief obj ect r a in
ma king a n d the cure of dise a se exist a mong the south
western tr ibes S wa llow ing sticks a rrows etc ea ting
c a ctus a r e per
a n d tra mpling o n
a n d w a l k i ng on fire
formed by memb ers of the s a me fra ternity
but a mong the a borigines
M a gici a ns a r e usu a lly men
of the M osquito C oa st in C entra l A meric a they a r e often
women w h o a r e c a lled s a k i a s a n d a r e sa id to exercise grea t
power A ccording to Hewitt Iroquois women a r e reported
tra ditio n a lly to ha ve been m a gicia ns
A trick of the j uggler a mong m a ny tribes of the N orth
w a s to c a use himself to be bound h a nd a n d foot a n d then
without visible a ssista nce or effort o n hi s p a rt to rele as e
himself from the bonds C ivilised conj urers who perform
a simil a r trick a r e hidden in a c a binet a n d cl a im super
n a tura l ai d b u t some Indi a n j ugglers performed this
fea t under o bserva tion It w a s common for Indi a n ma gic
i a ns t o pretend they could b ri ng r a in b u t the t r ick co n
sisted simply of keeping up ceremonies until ra in fell t h e
h
ad
,
,
.
,
.
-
,
’
-
-
.
-
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
‘
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
_
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
Amet h yst
22
Am er ica
l a rge well cut fe a tures fra med within a dense S t re a mi ng
ma ne of long bla ck h air The long xer i m bi t a on his under
lip (a long thin cylinder of a resin resembling a mber) a
grea t number of bl a ck a n d whi te bea ds covering h i s chest
in regula r rows like a cuira ss a n d a broa d gi rdle holding
h i s c h er a pi (sort of a pron ) which w as fri nged a ll round
with r ich woven orna ments g a ve h i m quite a sta tely
ma j est ic a ppe a r a nce
Their ma gici a ns were ca lled by the Ch ili a n s gli g u a or
d u g ol a n d were subdivided into g u en gu en u gen p ug n n a n d
me
m
a sters of the he a vens
a ning respec t ively
i
m
e
n
g p
of epidemics a n d of insects o r worms
There w a s
sorcerers w h o dwelt in c a ves
a lso a sect c a lled c a lc u or
m a n a nim a ls
or
to
a n d w h o were served by i v a n c h es
whom they ta ught their terrible a r ts The A ra uca ni a ns
believed th a t these wiz a rds h a d the power to tra nsform
themselves a t night into n octurna l birds to fly through
the a i r a n d to shoot invi sible a rrows a t their enemies
besides indulging i n the m a licious mischi ef with wh i ch
fol k lore credits the wiza rds of a ll countr ies Their pri ests
proper they believed to possess numerous fa mili a rs w h o
were a tta ched to them a fter dea th—the belief o f the
ma gici a ns
of the M iddle A ges These priests or
diviners were celib a te a n d led a n ex istence a pa rt from
the tribe i n some communities being g a rbed a s women
M a ny t a les a r e told o f th eir m a gic a l prowess whi ch le a d u s
t o believe th a t they were either n a tura l epileptics or
ecsta tics o r th a t disturbing menta l influences were brought
The A r a uca ni a ns
a bout in their ca se by the a i d o f drugs
also held th a t t o mention their re a l person a l n a mes ga ve
m a gic power over them which might be turned to evil ends
R ega rding the wiz a rds o f the inh a bita nts of the territory
a round the R iver C h a co
in P a ra gu a y M r B a r b r o o k e
Grubb i n h i s book A n U n k n ow n P eople i n a n U n k n ow n
L a n d s a ys
The tra ini ng necessa ry to qu a lify a n Indi a n to become
a wi tch doctor consi sts in the first pl a ce in severe fa stings
a n d especi a lly in a bstention from fluid
They c a rry thi s
fa sting to such a n excess as to a ffect the nervous system
a n d br a in
C erta in herbs a r e e a ten to h a sten thi s sta ge
They pa ss d a ys in solitude a n d when thoroughly worked
up t o a n hysterica l condition they s ee spir its a n d ghosts
a n d h a ve stra nge visions
It is necessa ry furthermore
tha t they should ea t a few live toa ds a n d some kinds of
sna kes C ert a in little birds a r e plucked a live a n d then
devoured their power of wh istling being supposed to be
thus communica ted to the witch doctor There a r e other
fea tures in the prelimina ry tr a ining whi ch need n o t be
mentioned a n d when the initi a tory sta ge h a s been sa tis
f a c t o ri ly p a ssed
they a r e instruct ed in the mysteries
under pledge o f secrecy A fter th a t their future depends
upon themselves
It is unquest iona ble th a t a few of these wiza rds under
sta nd to a slight degree the pow er of hypnotism They
a ppe a r a t times to throw themselve s into a hypnotic st a te
by sitting in a stra ined position fo r hours fixing their g a ze
upon some dista nt obj ect I n this cond ition they a r e
believed to be a ble to throw t heir souls out— th a t i s in
order to ma ke them wa nder It seems tha t occa sionally
when in this sta te they see visions whi ch a r e quite the
opposite of those they h a d desired A t other times they
content themselves with concentra ting their a ttent ion for
a while upon one of their ch a r ms a n d I h a ve n o doubt th a t
occa siona lly they a r e sinc ere in desiring to solve some
perplexing problems
O n e of the chi ef du t ies of the wiza rd is to a r r a nge the
we a ther to suit h i s c la n s pi en If they wa nt ra in it is t o
him they a pply His sorceries a r e of such a kind th a t they
m a y be extended over a lo n g peri od
He i s never la cking
i n excus es a n d s o whi le a pp a rently busy in comb a t ing the
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
”
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
'
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
opposing forces which a r e hi ndering the ra in he ga ins time
to study wea ther sign s He wi ll never or ra rely vent ure
a n opinion a s to the expected ch a nge unt il he is ne a rly
cert a in of a s a tisfa ctory result A n y other India n c ould
foretell r a in were he to observe signs as closely a s do es
the w iza rd The killing of a certa i n kind of duck a n d t h e
spri nkling of its blood upwa rds is his chief ch a rm W hen
he is a ble to procure this bird he is sure tha t rain ca nnot
be fa r o fi beca use these ducks do not migra te southwa rds
until they kn ow th a t there is going to be wa ter i n t h e
swa mps These swa mps a r e filled by the overflowi ng of t h e
rivers a s much a s by the loc a l r a infa lls a n d the presenc e
of w a ter in the ri vers a n d swa mps soon a tt ra cts ra in clouds
The wiza rds a lso observe pl a nts a n d an imals study
the sky a n d ta ke note of other phenomena a n d by these
mea ns c a n a rrive a t fa irly s a fe conclusions They a r e
supposed to be a ble to foretell events a n d to a certa in
extent they succeed so fa r a s thes e events concern loca l
interests B y j udicious questioning a n d observ a tion t h e
a stute wiz a rd is a ble to j udge with some a mount o f ex a c t i
tude h o w certa in m a tters a r e likely to turn out
A ft er w e h a d introduced bullock c a rts into their
country the people were na tur a lly interested in the return
of the c arts from their peri odica l j ourneys to the river
W hen the wiz a rds h a d c a lcul a ted c a refully the wa tering
pl a ces a n d h a d t a ken into considera tion the sta te o f t h e
ro a ds the cha ra cter of the drivers a n d the condition a n d
number of the bullocks a ll tha t they then required to know
w a s the weight of the lo a d s a n d the d a y on which it w as
expected tha t the c a rts would lea ve the river on their
return j ourney The l a st two items they h a d to obtain
from us W hen they h a d these d a ta by a simple c a lcul a
t ion they could m a ke a very shrewd guess n o t only a t t h e
time when they m ight be expected to a rri ve a t t h e v ill a ge
but a lso a t wha t p a rti cul a r p a r t of the ro a d they might
h a ppen to be o n a n y given d a y A grea t impression w as
m a de u pon the simple people by this exhi bition of power
but when w e discovered wha t t hey were doing we w ith
held the informa tion o r only ga ve them p a rt with t h e
result tha t thei r prophecies either fa iled ignominiously or
proved very erroneous Their reputa tion a ccordingly
bega n to wa ne
The wiza rds a ppe a r to be a uthorities on a gr icultur a l
ma tters a n d when a pplica tion to the g a rden spirit h a s
fa iled the witch doctor is ca ll ed in He exa mines t h e
crop a n d if he thinks it is likely to be a poor one he s a ys i t
is being blighted by a n evil spirit but th a t he wi ll use wh at
sorceri es he c a n to preserve it If on the other ha nd h e
h a s re a son to believe th a t the crop will be a good o n e h e
spits upon it here a n d there a n d then a ssures the people
th a t n o w they m a y expect a good ha rvest
S ome of the chief duties of the w itch doctor consist i n
l a yi ng ghosts d ri ving off spirits exorcising k i ly i k h a m a i n
c a ses of possession a ssisting wa ndering souls b a ck to their
bodies a n d genera lly in the recognising of spiri ts W hen a
ghost is supposed to h a unt a villa ge the wiza rd a n d h i s
a ssist a nts h a ve sometimes a n hour s a rduous ch a nting
in
order to induce the restless one to lea ve W hen he c o n
siders th a t he h a s a ccomplished thi s he a ssures the people
tha t it is done a n d this q u iets their fea rs E vil spi ri ts
frequenting a neighbourhood ha ve a lso to be driven o ff by
somewh a t simi la r ch a ntin g
1s
This gem
sa ys C a millus L eona rdus
A m et hyst
reckoned a mong the purple a n d tra nspa rent stones mi xed
T h e India n
with a violet colour emitting rosy sp a rkles
v a riety is the most precious W hen ma de into dri nking
cups o r bound o n the na vel it prevented drunkenness
It is a lso held to sha rpen the w i t turn a wa y evil thoughts
D runk i n
a n d give a knowledge o f the future in dre a ms
a potion it w a s thought to expel poison a n d render t h e
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
“
,
.
,
.
,
.
-
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
_
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
A namelech
23
b a rren fruitful I t w a s frequently engr a ved wi th t h e hea d
a n d w a s a fa vourite with the R om a n l a dies
o f B a cchus
A mi an t e A specie s of fi r e proof stone which P liny a n d the
demonologists recommended a s a n excellent specific a ga inst
the ch a r ms of ma gic
D ivin a tion by me a ns o f the c a ul o r m em
A m n i om an cy
bra ne which sometimes envel o pes the hea d o f a c h ild at
birth F rom a n inspection o f this c a ul the wise women
predict the sort of future the b a by will ha ve If it be r ed
h a ppy d a ys a r e in store for the ch ild o r if lea d coloured
he will ha ve misfor tunes
A m on : A grea t a n d powerful m a rquis o f the inferna l empire
He is represented a s a wolf with a serpent s ta il vomiting
fla me W hen he a ppea rs in hum a n form h i s hea d t e
He is t h e
s embles th a t o f a l a rge o w l w ith c a nine teeth
s t r o n ges t o f the p r inces o f the demons knows the p a s t a n d
the future a n d c a n reconcile when he will fr iends w h o
ha ve q u a r elled He comm a nds forty legions
O n e o f the feur kings o f H a des o f which the
A m oy m on
He m a y be invoked i n the
ea stern p a rt fa lls t o hi s sh a re
morni ng from nine o clock till midd a y a n d i n the evening
fr om three o c lock till six He h a s been identi fied with
A smodeus (q v ) i s his lie uten a nt a n d
A m aimon (q v )
the first prince o f his dominions
A fa mous soothsa yer o f a ncient times w h o h i d
A m phi araus
hi mself s o tha t he might not ha ve to go to the w a r of Thebes
beca use he h a d foreseen tha t he should die there T hi s
indeed h a ppened but he c a me t o life a ga in A te m ple
w a s r a ised t o him i n A ttic a ne a r a s a cred fount a in by whi ch
he h a d left Ha des He he a led the sick by showing them
i n a dre a m the remedies they must use
He a lso founded
ma ny ora cles A fter sa crifice those w h o consulted the
o r a cle slept under a she ep skin a n d dre a med a dre a m wh ich
usua lly found plenty o f interpreters a fter the event A m
ph i a r au s h i mself w a s a n a dept i n the a r t o f expla ining
drea ms S ome prophecies i n verse which a r e n o longer
a r e a ttribut ed t o him
ex t a nt
The cha rm a mulet o r ma scot i s o f course
A m u l et s
directly derived from the conception o f the fet ish (q
which w a s believed by s a va ge a n d semi b a rb a rous peop le
t o cont a in a spirit
A mulets m ay be s aid t o be o f t w o
c l a sses :
those whi ch a r e worn a s (1 ) fet ishes tha t i s the
d welling pl a ce of spiritu a l entities w h o a r e a ctive o n
beh a lf o f the we a rer ; o r
m a scots t o wa rd o ff b a d luck
o r such i n fl uence s a s the evil eye
Tha t ch a rms were w o r n b y prehi storic m a n there is littl e
room for doubt a s obj ects which i n ma ny c a ses p a rt a ke
o f the a ppe a ra nce a n d gener a l description o f a mulets a r e
d iscovered i n neolithic tombs
The a ncient E gypt ia ns
possessed a bewildering va riety o f a mulets which were worn
b oth by the living a n d the dea d
Indeed a mong the i a t t er
every p a rt o f the body h a d a n a mulet s a cred t o itself
These were a s a rule evolved from v a rious orga ns o f the
gods : a s for exa mple the eye o f Isis; the b a ckbone o f
O siri s a n d s o fo r th
A mong t h e s a va ge a n d semi civi lised
peoples the a mulet usu a lly ta kes the form o f a neckl a ce
bra celet s or a nklets a n d where belief in witchcra ft a n d
the evil eye i s strong the fa ith i n these a n d i n cha rms i s
a lw a ys most intense
A mong civilise d r a ces it h a s been
o bser ved t ha t it i s usu a lly the ignora nt cl a sses w h o a dopt
t h e u s e o f a mulets
such a s s ailors miners begga rs
Gyp sies a n d crimina ls B u t a mulets a r e a lso t o b e
found i n u s e a mong educa ted persons although o f
course the superst itious pa rt o f the pra ct ice h a s in these
c a ses
often dis a ppe a red Universa lly spea k ing stones
t eeth
cla ws shells cora l a n d symbolic emblems a r e
fa voured a mulets The rea son for t h e we a ri ng o f these i s
exceedingly difficult t o a rrive a t
but a ki nd o f doctrine
th e
o f correspondences m a y be a t the root o f the belief—
i d ea th a t like produces like o r th a t a n efi é c t resembles i t s
.
.
,
‘
-
,
.
,
~
"
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
’
.
‘
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
~
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
-
,
.
'
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
ca use o r t ha t t hings whi ch ha v e once been i n cont a ct b u t
h a ve cea sed to be s o continue to ac t o n ea ch other by
ma gica l mea ns F o r exa mple the desert goa t i s a sure
footed a nima l ; a ccordingly i t s tongue is c a rried a s a
powerful a mulet a ga inst fa lling by certa in M a la y tribes
B e ads resembling teeth a r e often hung round the necks o f
K a ffi r ch ildren in A frica to a ssist them i n teething a n d t h e
i n cisor teeth of the bea ver a r e frequently p l a ced round t h e
necks o f little A mer ica n Indi a n girls to render them i n
d u s t r i o u s like th a t a nima l
A ga in cert a in pl a nts a n d
mi nera ls indic a te by their extern a l ch a ra cter the disea ses
for which n a ture intended them a s remedies Thus t h e
euphra sia o r eyebright w a s supposed to be goo d for t h e
eyes beca use it conta ins a bla ck pupil like spot ; a n d t h e
blood stone w a s e mployed for stopping the fl o w o f blood
from a wound
It is stra nge th a t wherever prehistoric implements such
a s a rrowhe a ds a n d celts a r e discovered they a r e thought
by the pe a sa ntry o f the loca lity in which they a r e found t o
be o f gre a t virtue a s a mulets S ome light is c ast o n
th i s custom by the fa ct th a t s tone a rrowhe a ds
were certa inly in use a mong medi aeva l B rit ish witch es
B u t in m ost countries they a r e thought t o descend
from the s k y a n d a r e therefore kept t o preserve
people a n d c attle from li ghtning Thi s does not h o w
ever expla in a wa y the re a son w h y wa ter poured over
a
preh i storic a rrowhe a d i s given t o cure cows in Ire
l a nd C erta in roots which h a ve the sh a pe o f sna kes a r e
kept by the M a la ys to ensure them a gainst sna ke bite ;
a n d insta nces o f th is desc r iption o f correspondence known
a s the doctrine o f signa tures
could be multiplied a d i n
fi n i t u m A mong the C elts a gre at ma ny kinds o f a mulets
were used : such a s the symbolic wheel o f the s u n god
found s o numerously i n F ra nce a n d Grea t B rita in pebbles
a mulets of the teeth o f the wild bo a r a n d p ieces o f a mber
T h e well known serpent s egg o f the D ruids w a s a lso in a ll
prob a bili ty a n a mulet of the priestly cl a ss Indi a n a mulets
a r e numerous a n d in B uddhist countries their u s e i s u n i
vers a l especi a lly where tha t religion h a s become degra ded
I n N orthern B uddhist
o r h a s in a n y w a y degener a ted
countries a lmost everyone consta ntly wea rs a n a mulet
round the neck These genera lly represent the lea f o f
the s a cred fi g—
tree a n d a r e ma de 1 1 1 the for m o f a box whi ch
conta ins a scr a p of s a cred wri ting pra yer o r a little picture
W omen o f position i n Tibet wea r a C h a tel a ine conta ining a
ch a rm o r cha rms a n d the universa l a mulet o f t h e B uddhi st
p r iests i n tha t country is the thunderbolt supposed t o ha ve
fa llen direct from Indra s hea ven Thi s i s usu ally i m ita ted
in bronze o r other meta l a n d i s used fo r exorci si ng evi l
spiri ts A mulet types a r e for the most p ar t very a ncient
a n d present much the s a me ch a ra cteris t ics i n a ll p a rt s o f
the world
Gr a nd P resident o f H a des a n d o n e o f the p r i n c es o f
A my
the infern a l mona rchy He a ppea rs there enveloped Wi t h
fl a me but o n e a rth i n huma n form He te a ches t h e
secrets of a strology a n d of the l i bera l a rts an d gives fai th
ful serva nts He r evea ls t o those who possess h i s fa vour
the hiding pla ce o f trea sures gu a rded by demons Thi rt y
Th e
s i x o f the infern a l legi ons a r e under h i s comm a nd
fa llen a ngels a ck nowledge h i s orders a n d he hopes tha t a t
the en d of
yea rs he sha ll ret urn t o he a ven t o occupy
the seventh throne
Used in divi na tion t o ca ll up spiri ts from wa t er
A n ac h i t i 5
c a lled s y n o ch i t i s obliged t hem t o remai n
a nother stone
whi le they were interroga ted
H e w as
A n a m el ech : A n ob scure demon bea rer o f ill n ews
worshipped at S ep h a r v a ii n a t own o f the A ssy rians H e
re o f a qu ail H i s na m e
a lwa ys revea ls himself i n the figu
we a r e told si gnifies a good king a n d some a uthori t i es d e
cla re tha t t his demon i s t h e moon as A n d r a m elec h i s t h e s u n
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
‘
,
,
-
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
“
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
~
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
,
.
“
‘
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
‘
,
.
°
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
A n an ci t h i dus
24
L eona rdus describes this a s
a necrom a ntic
to be found 1 n the sa nds of the R ed S ea in squ ares or dies
stone whose virtue i s to c a ll up evil spirits a n d ghosts
a me denotes the vi r tue belonging to it
Its
n
n
a mely
to
’
A l a wyer of the fifteenth c en
restra in a nger mitiga te luna cy, a n d lessen the gra vi ty o f
A n a n i a, or A gn an y ( ean d )
tury, w h o wrote four books, entitled D e N a t u r a D aem o
the body
A m a n ma de by other me a ns th a n the n a tura l
A n d r oi d
n u m , (O n the N a ture o f D emons ) a n d a tre a tise on M a gic
neither of which works a r e well known
mode o f reproduction The a utom a ton a t tributed t o
a n d W itchcr a ft
He died in Ita ly in 1 4 5 8
A lbertus M a gnus which S t Thom a s destroyed with h i s
A Ka bb a listic word m a de up from the initi a l
stick beca use its a nswers to h i s questions puzzled him,
A n a n i sapt a
letters of the pra yer A n t i d ot u m N azar en i A ufer a t N ecen e w a s such a n a n d r oi d S ome ha ve a ttempted t o huma ni ze
S a n ct ifi c et A li m en t a P oc u la qu e T r i n i t a s
a root c a lled the m a ndra ke w hich be a rs a fa nta stic resem
I n t ox i c a t i on i s
bl a nce to a huma n being (S ee Ma nd r agor a )
W hen w ri t ten o n virgin p a rchment it is a powerful
A lm a
ta lisma n to protect a ga inst disea se
A n gek ok , E s k i m o S h am ans
(S ee E s k i m os )
O n e of the demons ch a rged with the gu a rdi a nshi p A n g elic B r et hr en
A n ar a zel
(S ee V i s i on s )
The word a n gel a ngelos in Greek
mal a k
o f subte rr a nea n t re a sure which he c a rries abou t from o n e A n g els
pl a ce to a no ther to hide them from men It is he w h o ,
in Hebrew litera lly signifies a person sent o r a m es
with h is comp a nions G a z i el a n d P ecor sha kes the fo u n d a
I t is a n a me n o t o f n a ture but of o fii c e a n d i s
senger
tions of houses ra is es the tempests rings the bells a t mid
a pplied a lso to men in the world a s a mb a ss a dors o r r ep r e
night , c a uses spectres to a ppea r , a n d inspires a thousa nd
s en t a t i v es
In a lower sense a n gel den otes a spiritua l
being employed in occa siona l offices ; a n d l a stly, m en i n
terrors
The na me w a s gi ven by the a ncient s to c erta in
o ffice a s pri ests or bishops The a n gel of the congrega
A n at h em a
cla sses o f votive off erings , to the nets th a t the fi sher ma n
tion a mong the Jews w a s the chief of the sy n a gogue
la ys o n the a lta r of the s ea nymphs to the mi rror tha t
S uch i s the scriptura l us a ge of a term which i n common
p a rl a nce i s n o w limited to its principa l mea ning a n d
L a i s consecr a ted to Venus ; to o fferings o f vessels ga r
ments instruments an d v a rious other a rticles The word
denotes only the inha bit a nts of hea ven
The a postle o f the Gentiles spea ks of the a n gels a s minis
w a s a lso a pplied t o the victim devoted to the infern a l
gods a n d it is i n this s ense tha t it is found a mong Jews
t ering spirits sent forth to minister for them w h o sh a ll
be heirs of s a l v a tion in strict keeping with the import of
a n d Christi a ns , referring either to the curse or its obj ect
the term itself I n M a rk i 2 it is a pplied to John t h e
The m a n w h o is a na thema tized i s d enied communic a tion
B ehold I send my messenger
with the fa ithful a n d delivered to the demon if he dies
B a ptist :
before
a n g el
wi thout a bsolu t ion The C hurch h a s often l a vished
my fa ce a n d the word is the s a me
ma l a k
in t h e
John C hrysostom
corresponding prophecy o f M a l a chi I n Hebrews xii ,
a n a t h em as upon its enemies though S t
24
w e re a d :
Y e h a ve come to a n innumera bl e
22
h as s a id th a t it i s well t o a na them a tize fa lse doctrine , but
”
th a t men w h o h a ve stra yed should be pa rdoned a n d pra yed
compa ny o f a n gels , t o the spirits of the ju s t etc a n d this
for F ormerly, ma gici a ns a n d sorcerers employed a sort
idea of their grea t number is sustained by the words o f o u r
of a n a t h em a to discover thieves a n d witches S ome
twe lve
L ord hi mself where for ex a mple he decla res th a t
”
limpid w a ter w as brought a n d in it were boiled a s ma ny
legi ons o f them were re a dy upon H i s dema nd I n t h e
pebbles a s there were persons suspected The peb bles
R evela tion o f S t John a v a st ide a of their number 1 5 given
’’
were then buried under the door step over which the thief
They a r e c a lled the a rmies o i hea ven Their song o f
or the sorcerer w a s t o pa ss , a n d a pl a te o f tin a tt a ched t o
pra ise is descri bed a s the voice of a gre a t mult itude a n d
i t , o n which w a s w ritten the words
C hrist i s conqueror
a s the voice of ma ny w a ters a n d a s the voice of mi ght y
”
E very pebble must
I n fine , the sense o f number is over
thunderings
Christ i s king ; C hri st i s m a ster
bea r the n a me o f o n e of the suspected persons The stones
whelmed in the effort to compute them
a r e removed a t sun ri se
a n d th a t representing the guilty
A s to their n a ture it is essenti a lly the s a me a s th a t of
person i s h o t a n d glowing B u t , a s the devil i s ma licious ,
m a n for not only a r e understa nding a n d will a ttributed
tha t i s n o t enough The seven penitenti a l psa l ms must
t o them but they h a ve been mista ken for m en when they
then be recited , with the L ita ni es o f the S a ints , a n d the
a n d P a ul represents them a s c a pa ble o f d iso b e
a ppea re d
pra yers o f exorcism pronounced a gainst t h e thief o r the
The l a tter possibility ls exhibited
d i en c e (Heb ii , 7 ,
sorcerer H i s na me must be wr itten in a circul a r figure,
i n its gre a test ext ent by J ude who spe a ks o f the
a n gels
a n d a t ri a ngul a r bra ss n a il dri ven i n a bove it with a h a mm er,
which kept n o t their first esta te but left their o w n ha bit a
the ha ndle o f which i s o f cypress wood , the exorcist sa ying
tion , a n d upon this belief i s founded t h e whole syst em
mea nwhile
Thou
a r t j ust , L ord an d j ust a r e Thy j udg
The
forme
r
o f tr a dition concerning an gels a n d demons
”
ments
A t this the thief would betra y himself by a loud
term w a s gra du a lly limited t o mea n only t h e obedient
cry
I f t h e an a t h em a h a s been pronounced by a sorcerer
mi ni sters o f the will o f t h e A lmighty a n d the influence o f
a n d o n e wishes merely t o esc a p e the efl ec t s of it a n d ca use
evil a n gels w a s concentra ted into the o ffice o f the great
it t o return to him w h o h a s c a st it, on e must ta ke , o n
These ideas were
a dvers a ry o f a ll good , the devil o r S a t a n
S a t urd a y , before sunr ise , t h e br a nch o f a ha zel tree o f o n e
common to the whole E a stern world a n d were prob ably
yea r , a n d recite t h e follow ing pra yer
derived by the Jewish people from the A ssyria ns Th e
I c u t thee , bra nch
‘ f
o f t his ye a r , i n t h e n a me o f h i m whom I wish t o wound a s I
by
P h a risees ch a rged the S a viour with c asting o u t devi ls
”
”
B u t tha t evi l spiri t s
wound thee
Th e bra nch i s then la id o n the ta ble a n d
B eelzebub t h e prince o f the devil s
other pra yers sai d ending with Holy Trinity, punish
a cted i n mul t itudes und er o n e perso n, a ppea rs from M a rk
h i m w h o h as done this e vil a n d t a ke h i m from a mong u s
v
9, where the evil spirit being a sked h i s na"me, a nswered
by Thy great j ust ice , tha t the sorcerer o r sorceress m ay b e
M y n a me i s L egion fo r w e a r e ma ny
”
a n a t h em a , a n d
w e s a fe
Ha rri son A insworth s fa mous
I t i s genera lly held tha t t w o orders a r e ment ioned i n
novel, T h e L an cas h i r e W i tch es , dea ls wit h the subj ect
scri pture
but t h e la t t er
a n gels
an d
a rch a ngels
a n d t h e P endleton loc a lity
word only occurs twice , na mely in Jude where M ichael is
1 6 , where it i s
e
c
lled
rch
ngel
n
i
n
I
Thess
iv
A n ci en t W ar of t h e K ni gh t s, Co mmen t ar y on t h e
S
e
a
a
n
a
a
a
d
,
(
Alch emy )
the L ord shall descend from hea ven wi t h a
w ritten :
A n d r e, F r anc ois e
shout, w ith the voice o f the a rcha ngel a n d with the t rump
(S ee F ran ce )
”
A n d r ew s, Mrs
This i s a slender found at ion to b uild a theory
o f God
(S ee Mat eri alisation )
A nd r od amas
A n d r od a m as resembles t h e di a mond , a n d i s sa id
u po n The prefix simply denotes ra nk n o t a nother order
A n an cit h id us
,
J
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
'
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
“
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
'
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
‘
.
.
,
,
.
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
25
A ngels
intelligence There i s not hing i n t h e whole o f S cripture
t herefore t o show th a t intelligent beings exist who ha ve
other tha n huma n a ttr ibutes Ga b r iel a n d M ich a el a r e
cer ta inly mentioned by na me but they a ppe a red to D a niel
Z a cha r i a s a n d the Virgin M a ry in fulfilment of a function
correspondent to the hi gh pu r pose o f which m a y be the
grea t er power wisdom a n d goodness w e should a ttri b ute
a n d hence the fuller represent a tion o f t h e a ngelic
t o t hem
hosts a s chief a n g ls
The mention o f M icha el by n a me occurs five times i n
S c r ipture a n d a lwa ys in the ch a ra cter o f a c h i ef mi lit a n t
I n D a niel he i s the cha mpion o f the J ewish church a ga ins t
P ersia ; i n the R evel a tion he overcomes the dra gon ;
a n d i n Jude he is mentioned i n person a l conflict with the
devil a bout the body o f M oses He is c a lled by G a briel
mea ning o f the Jewish church
M ich a el your pri nce
M ich a el
I n the a lleged prophecy o f E noch he i s styled
presiding over h uma n virtue
o n e o f the holy a n gels w h o
comma nds the na t ions
while R a ph a el it sa ys
pre
sides oper t h e s pi r i t s of m en
over cla mour a n d
Ur iel
an d
a briel
P a ra dise a n d over t h e
G
over
t error
”
I n the C a tholic services
cherubims
St
M ich a el is
”
invoked a s a most glorious a n d wa rlike prince
th e
”
receiver o f souls a n d the va nquisher o f evil spirits
H i s de sign a ccording t o R a ndle Holme i s a b a nner h a ng
i n g o n a cross ; a n d he i s a rmed a s representing victory
B ishop
w ith a d a rt in o n e h a nd a n d a cross o n his forehe a d
Horsley a n d others considered M ich a el only a nother
designa tion for the S o n o f G o d W e m a y a d d a s a certa i n
biblic a l truth th a t the L ord Himself is a lwa ys me a nt in
by a n y a n gel na med a s His minister ;
a n eminent sense
a n d he i s c a lled t h e a n gel o f the C ovena nt bec a use he em
bodied i n h i s o w n person the whole power a n d representa
t i on o f t h e a ngelic kingdom a s the messenger n o t of
sepa ra te a n d tempora ry comma n ds but of the whol e
W ord i n i t s fulness
th ird he a v en which must be under
P a ul spe aks o f a
st ood n o t a s a distinct order o f crea ted intelligences b u t i n
In my F a ther s
t h e s a me sense a s the L ord s decl a ra tion
”
F o r j esus C hrist a lwa ys
house a r e ma ny ma nsions
spea ks o f H i s ki ngdom a s essentia lly o n e even i n both
worlds the spiritu a l a n d na tura l
D ionysius or S t D enis t h e s u pp o s ed A reop a gite des
nine choirs thus :
c r i b es three hiera rchies o f a n gels i n
S era phim Cherubim Thrones D ominions P rincip a lities
A n d V a rta n
P owers Virtues A n gels
A rch a ngels
or
V er t a b i ed the A rmenia n poet a n d histori a n who flourished
i n t h e thirteenth century descri bes them under t h e s a me
these orders differ from
t erms b u t expressly sta tes :
o n e a nother i n situ a tion a n d degree of glory j ust as there
a r e d i fi er en t ra nks a mong m en though they a r e a ll o f o n e
”
na ture
He a lso rema rks tha t the first order a r e a ttra ct ed
t o the D eity by love a n d h a rdly a ttributes pla ce to them
b u t sta tes o f desire an d love whil e the hea ven which c o n
t ains t h e whole host i s a bove the p r i m u m m obi le which ;
This description
a ga in i s supe r ior t o the st a rry fi r m a m en t
an d al
l others resembling i t the twelve hea venly worlds
o f P la t o an d the he a ven succeeding it the he a ven o f t h e
Chi nese fo r exa mple a r e but a s l a ndma rks serving t o
d enote the heights whi ch the restless wa ves o f huma n i n
t elli gen c e ha ve rea ched a t var ious t imes i n the a ttempt
t o represent t h e eterna l a n d infinite i n pre c ise terms
B o eh em e recognises the
whole deep between the sta rs
a s t h e hea ven o f o n e o f t h e three hiera rchies a n d pla ces
”
i n the midst o f a llwhich he sa ys
t h e other t w o a bove i t
i s the S o n o f G o d ; n o pa rt o f either i s fa rther o r ne a rer
t o h i m yet a r e t h e three kingdoms circula r a bout him
T h e R evela tions o f S wedenborg d a t e a century l a ter a n d
b egi n all thes e subj ects de n ovo but h i s works a r e a ccessible
t o a ll a n d therefore w e d o n o t fu r t her a ll ud e t o them
of
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
r
,
.
0
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
_
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
’
.
.
,
,
.
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
.
A ngels
Th e
Jewish r abbi s hold t h e doctrine of a nother hi er
a rchy superior t o these three a n d some of them a s B ech a i
a n d Joshu a tea ch th a t
every d a y ministering a n gels a r e
crea ted o u t o f the river D inor o r fiery strea m a n d they
sing a n a nthem a n d ce a se to exist a s it is written they
a r e n ew
every morning
This h owever is only a m i s
“
understa nding for to be renewed
crea ted in t h e
scri ptura l sense i s to be regenera ted ;ora nd t o be renewed
every morning is to be kept in a regener a te sta te ; the
fiery strea m is the b a p ti sm by fire or divine love
The follo wing represent the a ngelic hiera rchies a nswering
to the ten divine na mes
r
Jehova h a t tributed t o G o d the F a ther being t h e
pure a n d simple essence o f the divinity flowing through
H aj ot h H a k a d o s to the a n gel M et r a t t o n a n d t o the minister
ing spi ri t R es ch i t h H aj a la lzm w h o guides the pr i m u m
m o bi le a n d bestows the gift o f being o n a ll
I hese n a mes
a r e to be understood a s pure essences
or a s spheres of
a n gels a n d blessed spirits
by whose a gency the divine
providence extends to all his words
2
J a h a ttributed to the person of the M essi a h o r L ogos
whose power a n d influence descends through the a n gel
M as leh into the sphere of the Zodi a c
This is the spirit
o r werd th a t a ctu a ted the ch a os a n d ultim a tely produced
the four elements a n d a ll crea tures tha t inheri t them by
the a gency of a spirit na med R a ziel w h o w a s the ruler o f
A da m
E h jeh a ttributed to the Holy S pirit whose divine
3
light is received by the a n gel S a b b a t h i a n d communic a ted
from him through the sphere of S a turn It denotes the
beginning o f the superna tura l gener a tion a n d hence o f
a ll living souls
The a ncient J ews considered the thr ee superior na mes
which a r e those a bove to be a ttributed to the divine
essence a s persona l or p roper n a mes while the seven follow
i n g denote the me a su r es (m i d d ot h ) o r a ttributes which a r e
visible in the works o f G o d B u t the modern Jews i n
opposition to the tripersona lists consider the whole a s
M a urice m a kes the higher three denote t h e
a ttributes
hea vens a n d the succeeding the seven pla nets or worlds
t o e a ch o f which a presiding a n gel w a s a ssigned
E l strength power light through which flow gra ce
4
goodness mercy piety a n d m u n i fi c en c e to the a n gel
Za dkiel a n d p a ssing through the sphere of Jupiter fa shion
eth the im a ges of a ll bodies bestowing clemency b en ev o
lence a n d j ustice o n a ll
E lob i the upholder of the sword a n d left h a nd o f
5
God Its influence penetra tes the a n gel G eb u r a h (o r
Ga m a liel ) a n d descends through the sphere of M a rs I t
imp a rts fortitude in times of w a r a n d a ffliction
Th e
T s eb a o t h the title o f God a s L ord o f hosts
6
through whom i t s mighty power pa sses
a n g el i s R a ph a el
into the sphere o f the s u n giving motion hea t a n d bri ght
ness to it
E lion t h e t itle of God a s the highes t
The a n gel i s
7
The sphere t o which he impa rts i t s influence i s
M ich a el
M ercury giving benignity motion a n d intelligence with
elega nce a n d consona nce o f speech
A dona i m as ter o r lord governing the a n gel H a niel
8
an d the sphere o f Venus
9 S h a d d a i the virtue o f t his na me i s conveyed b y
Cherubim to the a n gel G a b ri el a n d influences t h e sphere
It ca uses increa se a n d decre a se a n d rules
o f the moon
t h e j inn a n d pro t ec ti ng spi ri ts
E lohim the source o f knowl edge understa nding
ro
a n d imp a rt e d
a n d wisdom received by the a n gel Jeso d o t h
t o the sphere o f the e a rt h
The division o f a n gels int o nine orders o r three hier
a rchi es a s derived from D iony sius A reopa gus w a s held i n
t h e M iddle A ges a n d ga v e t h e preva lent ch a ra cter t o
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
_
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
“
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
much o f their symb olism W ith it w a s held the doctrin e
o f their sep ar a te cre a tion a n d the tra dition o f the rebel
lious h i era rchy he a ded by L ucifer the whole o f wh i ch w a s
rendered fa mili a r to the popula r mind by the E pic o f M ilton
A nother lea ding tra dition not s o much interwoven w ith t h e
popula r theology w a s tha t of their intercour se with women
producing the ra ce o f gi a nts It w a s supposed t o be
vi 2 i n the a dopt ion of wh i ch the
a uthorised by G en
C hristi a n fa thers seem t o h a ve followed the opinion of
A p a r ticula r a ccount of the
P hilo J u d aeu s a n d Josephus
circumsta nces i s given i n the book of E noch a lrea dy men
t i o n ed which m a kes the a n g els Uriel G a briel a n d M i c h a el
t h e chief instruments in the subj ug a tion of the a dulterers
The cl a ssic w riters ha ve
a n d their formid a ble o ff spring
perpetu a t ed simi la r tra dition s o f the hero r a ce a ll o f
them born either from the love of the gods fo r women o r
o f the preference shown for a goddess by some mort a l m a n
The P ersi a n Jew ish a n d M oha mmeda n a ccounts o f
a n gels a ll evince a common origin a n d they a like a dmi t a
di ff erence o f s ex In the l a tter the na me o f A z a zil is given
to t h e hiera rchy ne a rest the throne o f God t o wh ich the
M oha mmed a n S a t a n (E blis o r H ar ris) i s supposed to h a ve
belonged ; a lso A zr eal the a n gel o f dea th a n d A s r a fi l
(prob a bly the s a me a s I s r a fi l) the a n gel o f the resurrectio n
The e xa miners M o u k i r a n d N a kir a r e subordina te a n gels
o f ter ri b le a spect a rmed with whips of iron a n d fire w h o
interroga te recently decea sed souls as to their lives The
p a ra llel t o this tra dition i n the Ta lmud is a n account o f
seven a n gels w h o bese t the p a ths o f death Th e Kora n
a lso a ssigns t w o a n gels t o every m a n o n e to record h i s good
they a r e s o merciful tha t if
a n d the other h i s evil a ctions
a n evil a ction h a s been done it i s n o t record ed till the m a n
h as slept an d i f i n th a t interv a l he repents they pl a ce o n
t h e record th a t God h a s p a rdoned him
The S i a mese
beside holding t h e diff erence o f s ex ima gine tha t a n gels
h a ve offspring but their t r ad i t i On s concerning the govern
ment o f the world an d the gu ardia nshi p o f m a n a r e simila r
t o those o f other n a tions
T h e C hri st i a n fa thers for the most p a rt believed t h at
a n gels possessed bodies o f he a venly subst a nc e (Tertulli a n
ca lls it a n gelifi ed flesh
if n o t th a t they could
an d
a ssum e a corpore a l presen ce a t thei r pl ea sure
I n fa ct a ll
t h e a ct ions record ed o f them i n S cripture suppose huma n
members a n d a ttributes I t i s n o t only so i n the hi storic
port i ons but i n the prophetic even i n the A poc a lypse t h e
most replete with symbolic figures (S ee M agi c )
A n gli er i : A S icili a n younger brother o f the sevent eenth
century w h o i s kno w n by a work o f which he p ublished
t w o volumes a n d promised twenty four a n d wh ich w a s
ent itled M agi e L i gh t o r the origin order a n d governm ent
o f all t hings celesti a l t er r es t i a l a n d infern a l et c
M ongi
t or e ment ions it i n h i s S i c i li a n L i br a r y
n gi o S axons
(S ee E n glan d )
A n gurvad el
The sword possessi ng ma gica l propert i es
which w as inherited by F r it h jo f t h e hero o f a n I cela ndic
s ga
I
t h a d a golden hi lt a n d shone like the N orther n
a
L i ght s
I n t i mes o f pe a ce ce r tain ch a ra cters o n i t s b lad e
were dull a n d pa l e b u t during a b a tt le they beca me r ed
like fi re
A ni m a M a ndi
T h e soul o f t h e world a pure etherea l spir i t
whi ch w a s sa id by some a ncient phi losophers t o be d i fi u sed
thr oughout a ll na t ure P l a to i s considered by some t o b e
t h e ori gi na t or o f t hi s id ea
b u t it i s o f more a ncient origi n
an d prev a iled i n the systems o f cer ta in e a stern phi lo
B y t h e S toics it w as believed t o be t h e only
s ph ers
o
V i t a l for e i n t h e univers e ;
i
a s b ee n ente r ta ined by
t
h
c
m a ny p h 1 1 0 30 p h i c al sect s i n a va riet y o f forms a n d i n more
mod er n t i mes by P a ra celsus a n d others
I t i s a lso i n
co rporat d i n t h e phi lo so phy o f S chelling
R ich sa ys
e
Th e am m a m u n d i or hea ven o f t hi s world i n which t h e
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
“
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
“
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
A n on ym ous
26
A ngels
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
sta rs a r e fixed i s understood t o be a recept ivity of t h e
empyrea n or hea ven i n whi ch God d wells s o th at the forms
o r semi n a l conceptions o f the o n e correspond t o t h e divin e
idea s o f the other
A n i m a l M agn et is m : (S ee H ypn oti s m a n d S pi r i t uali s m )
A n i m is m : The doctrine o f spiri tu a l bein gs o r t h e concept
tha t a gre a t p a r t if n o t the w hole o f ina nima te n a ture
a s well a s of a ni m a te beings a r e endowed with re a son a n d
volition iden tic a l with th a t of m a n It is difficult t o
distinguish this conception from tha t o f persona lis a tion
but the d i fi er en c e exists The s a va ge hea rs the wind
whistle p a st him a n d thi nks tha t in it he c a n distinguish
voices He sees movement i n strea ms trees a n d other
obj ects which he believes to be inh a bited by spirit s T h e
idea o f a soul prob ably a rose through dre a ms a pp a ritions
o r C l a irvoya nce h a llucin a tions a n d sh a dows a n d perh a ps
through the return t o life a ft er periods o f unconsciousness
M ovement therefore a rgued life
The cult o f fetishism
well insta nces the belief i n a nimism fo r it posits the en
tra nce into a n ina nima te body o f a sepa rat e spiritua l ent it y
delibera tely come t o inha bit it There i s n o necessity
in this pla ce t o go into the question whether o r n o t a ni mi sm
i s a t the b a sis o f religious beli ef
but it i s distinct ly a t t h e
root of ma gi c a l belief a n d pra ctice
A n n al i D ell o S pirit is m o
(S ee i t aly )
A demon o f the mines known p r incipa lly i n
A n n eb erg
Germ a ny O n one occa sion he k illed with h is brea th
t welve mi ners w h o were w orking i n a silver mine o i which
he h ad ch a rge He i s a wicked a n d terrible demon r epr e
sented under the figure o f a horse with a n immense n eck
a n d frightful eyes
M edium
A n n i e E va F ay
(S ee Spi r i t ualis m )
A n ul us d e Vit er b o
A le a rned ecclesia st ic born a t Viterb o
i n 1 4 3 2 w h o either deceived h i mself o r a d ec ei v er o f ot hers
pub lished a collection o f ma nusc ript s full o f fa bles a n d
a bsurdi t ies
fa lsely a ttributed to B erosus F a bius Victor
Ca to M a n et t i o a n d others an d known under the n a m e o f
T h e A n t i qu i t i es of A n n i a s
He w as a lso responsible fo r a
t rea tise o n T h e E m p i r e of t h e T u r k s a n d a book on t h e
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
F u t u r e T r i u mp h s of t h e Ch r i s t i a n s over t h e T u r k s a n d t h e
S a r acen s , et c
These t w o works a r e expla nat ions o f t h e
A p oca ly p s e
The a uthor cl aims that M a homet is t h e
A ntichrist , a n d th a t the en d o f the world will t a ke pla ce
when the Christi a ns w ill ha ve overcome the Jews a n d t h e
M oh a mmed a n s, which event did n o t a ppea r t o him t o b e
fa r dist a nt
T h e C eltic O t her w rld
A n n w yl
(S ee H ell )
i
A n on y m ous A dept
A not ed Germa n j esu t o f t h e
eighteenth century , known t o h i s cleric a l c o nfr e
r es a n d h i s
flock a s A th a na sius the C hurchma n H e composed t w o
folio volumes o f semi alchemisti c writ ing wh i ch wer e
pub lished a t A msterda m i n 1 76 8 I n t h e cou r se o f
these voluminous works , he a lludes t o a n a lchemist
whose na me he refra ins from revea ling , a n d w h o i s
usu a lly ha iled i n c onsequence by t h e elu sive t itle
hea ding this a rt icle A tha na sius, w e fi n d h a ving long en
d ea v o u r ed t o d is c o v er the P h i losopher s S tone , a n d ha ving
met with n o success cha nced o n e d a y t o en counter a
v enera ble persona ge w h o a ddressed him thus
I see by
t hese gl a sses a n d thi s furn a ce th a t y o u a r e enga ged i n
s ea rch a fter somethi ng very gre a t i n chemi stry, but , b eli eve
me , y o u w ill never a tt a in your obj ect by working as y ou
ar e
P onder ing o n th ese words , the shrewd J esuit
suspected t ha t h i s interl o cutor w a s truly lea rned i n
rudi t i on,
a lchemy wherefore he b esought him t o displ a y h i s e
a n d thereupon o u r A n o n y m ou s A d ept took a quill, a n d wr ot e
dow n a receipt fo r the ma king o f tra nsmuta t ory powd er ,
t og et her with specific d i rec t ions fo r usi ng t h e sa me
L et
u s proceed together ,
s a id t h e grea t unk nown n o r were
t h e hop es o f A t h a n a si a s frustra t ed fo r i n a li t t le whi le a
“
.
.
.
-
.
o
.
.
.
-
,
.
.
“
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
A nt i ch r ist
27
fra gment o f gold w a s duly ma de the wise ped a gogue dis
a ppea ring
immedi a tely afterwa rds The Jesuit now
fa ncied himself o n the verge o f a d a zzling fortune a n d he
proceeded stra ightwa y to try a n d ma nufa cture nuggets ;
but a l a s Try a s he might his a ttempts all proved futile
M uch enr a ged he went to the inn where the A n o n y m ous
A d ept w a s st a ying but it need sc a rcely be s a id perha ps
”
th a t the bird w a s flown
W e s ee by this true history
rema rks A th a n a sius by w ay o f pointing a mora l
how
the devil seeks to deceive men w h o a r e led by a lust of
riches
while he rel a tes further tha t ha ving been duped
i n this wise he destroyed h i s sci entific a ppli a nces t o
renounce a lchemy for ever
O n e of the a ngels ch a rged by the ra bbis with
A n pi el
the government of the birds for every known species w a s
put under the protection o f one or more a ngels
A n s el m d e P ar m a
A n a strologer born a t P a rm a wher e he
died in 1 4 4 0
He wrote A s t r olo gi ca l I n s t i t u t i o n s a
work which h a s never been printed W i er i u s a n d some
other demonologists cl a ssed him with the sorc erers bec a use
certa in C h a rla ta ns w h o he a led sores by mea ns of mysterious
B ut N au d é
words h a d ta ken the na me of A n s elm it es
observes th a t they bo a sted tha t they h a d obta ined their
gift of he a ling not from A n s elm of P a r m a but from S t
A nselm o f C a nterbury j ust a s the S a lu t a d o r es in S p a in
recogni sed in C a therine their pa tron s a int a n d those w h o
he a led sna ke bites in Ita ly S t P a ul
A little known demon w h o during the possession of
A n sit if
the nuns o f L ouviers in 1 6 4 3 occupied the body o f S ister
B a rb a r a o i S t M ich a el
A n s w er er o r F r a gar a ch
A m a gic a l sword belonging to t h e
Irish S ea God L i r It w a s brought from the C eltic O ther
world by L ugh the Irish S u n G o d a n d it w a s believed th a t
it could pierce a n y a rmour
A gre a t d emon o f enormous sta ture o n e d a y a p
A n t h o n y St
B y w ay o f
p r o a c h ed S t A nthony to o ffer h i s servi ces
response the s a int looked a t him sidewa ys a n d Sp a t in h i s
fa ce The demon took the repulse s o much t o he a rt th a t
he va nished wi thout a word a n d d i d n o t d a re to a ppea r o n
e a rth fo r a long tim e a fterwa rds It i s h a rdly conceiv a ble
tha t S t A nthony could h a ve tre a ted the devil so rudely if
o n e did not know how m a ny tempta tions he h a d suff ered
from him though it i s difficu lt to a dmit tha t he w a s the
obj ect o f s o m a ny a tta cks o n the pa rt o f the devil when he
himself sa id :
I fe a r the demon n o more th a n I fea r a
fly a n d with the sign o f the cross I c a n at once put h i m t o
”
S t A th a n a sius w h o wrote the life o f S t A n t h on y
flight
mingled w ith h i s hero s a dventures with the devil certa in
incid ents which contra st stra ngely enough with these
S ome ph ilosophers a stonished a t the gre a t wisdom o f
A n t h on y a sked him in wh a t book he h a d discovered s o fine
T h e s a int pointed with one h a nd to the e a rth
a d octrine
with the other to the
There a r e my books s a id he
I h a ve n o others
If men will design to study a s I d o
the m a rvel s o f crea tion they will find wisdom enough there
"
Th eir S pirit will soon soa r from the crea tion to the C rea tor
A n d certa inly these were not the words o f a m a n w h o
tra fficked with the devil
D ivina tion by the entra ils o f men o r
A n t h r o po m an oy
women This horrible usa ge i s very a ncient Herodotus
s a id th a t M enel a us deta ined in E gypt by contra ry win d s
sa cr ificed t o his b a rb a ro us curiosity two children o f the
countr y a n d sought to discover his destiny by mea ns o f
a n t h r opo m a n cy
Helioga b a lus pra ctised this mea ns o f di vi
na tion Julia n the A posta te in h i s m a gica l opera tions
du ri ng his nocturn a l sa crifices ca used it is sa id a l a rge
number o f children t o be killed s o tha t he m ight consult
t heir entra ils
I n his l a st expedit ion being a t C a rra in
M esopota mi a he shut hi mself in the Temple of the M oon
a n d h a ving done a ll m a nner o f evil there
he sea led the
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
‘
,
,
-
.
.
,
-
.
,
-
,
,
.
“
.
.
.
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
doors a n d posted a gu a rd whose duty it w a s t o s ee
tha t they were not opened until his return However h e
killed in ba ttle with the P ersi a ns a n d those w h o
w as
entered t h e Templ e o f C a rra i n the reign of Juli a n s
successor found there a woma n ha nging by her h a ir with
her liver torn out It i s prob a ble tha t Gilles d e R etz
a lso pr a c t ised thi s drea dful S pecies of divina t ion
The universa l enemy of ma nkind w h o will in t h e
A n t i chr i s t
l a tter d a ys be sent to scourge the world for i t s wickedness
A ccording to the A bbot B er gi er A n t i c h r i s t is reg a rded a s a
a rch enemy o f
y
nt
impious
the
n d ex cessively cruel
a
r
a
t
The persecutions
C hr ist a n d the l a st ruler o f the e a rth
he will infli ct o n the elect wi ll be t h e l a st an d most severe
ordea l which they will h a ve to undergo C hrist himself
severa l comment a tors foretold th a t they
a ccording t o
would h a ve succumbed t o i t i f i t s dura tion h a d not been
shortened o n their beha lf He will pose a s the M essia h
a n d will perform things wonderful enough to misle a d t h e
elect themselves The thunder will obey him a ccording
to S t John a n d L elo yer a ss er t s th a t the demons below
wa tch over hidden trea sures by me a ns of which he wi ll
be a ble t o tempt ma ny It is on a ccount o f t h e mira cles
th a t he will perform tha t B o gu et ca lls h i m the A p e o f
a n d it is through this scourge th a t G o d will p r o
God
cl a im the fi n al j udgment a n d the venge a nce t o be meted
o u t to wrong doers
A n t i c h r i s t will h a ve a gre a t number o f forerunners a n d
will a ppea r j ust before the end o f the world S t Jerome
cl a ims th a t he will be a m a n begotten by a demon others
a demon in the fl esh visible a n d fa nta stic a l or a n inc a rn a t e
demon B u t following S t I r en eu s S t A mbrose S t
A ugustine a n d a lmost a ll the fa thers A n t i c h r i s t will be a
m a n si m il a r to a n d conceived in the s a me w a y a s a ll others
di ffering from them o n ly in a ma lice a n d a n impiety more
worthy of a demon tha n o f a m a n C a rdina l B ellar m i n
a sserts
a n d c ontr a ry to their a uthority
a t a l a ter d a te
however tha t A n t i c h r i s t will be the s o n o f a demon incubus
a n d a sorceress
He will be a Jew o f the tribe of D a n a ccording to M al
vend a w h o supports his view by the words of the dying
J a cob to his sons
D a n sh a ll be a serpent by the w a y
—b y those o f Jeremi a h
Th e
e m a dder in the p a th ;
a n d by the seventh
a rmies of D a n w ill devour the ea rth
cha pter of the A poca lypse where S t J ohn h a s o m itted
the tribe of D a n i n his enumera tion of the other tr ib es
A n t i c h r i s t will be a lw a ys a t w a r a n d will a stonish t h e
e a rth with his mira cles He will persecute the upright
a n d will m a rk his o w n by a sign o n the fa ce o r the h a nd
E li j a h a n d E noch will come a t length a n d convert t h e
Jews a n d will meet dea th a t l a st by order o f A n t i c h r i s t
Then W ill Christ descend from the he a vens kill A n t i c h r i s t
with the two edged sword whi ch will issue from His mouth
a n d reign o n the e a rth fo r a thous a nd yea rs a ccording t o
some ; a n indefinite time a ccordi n g to others
It is cl aimed by some tha t the reign of A n t i ch r i s t will
l a st fifty yea rs : the opinion of the ma j ority is th a t h i s
reign will l a st but three a n d a h alf ye a rs a fter which t h e
a ngels will sound the trumpets o f the d a y of j udgment a n d
The wa tchword o”f
C hrist will c ome a n d j udge the world
I a bj ure b a ptism
will be :
A n t i c h r i s t s a ys B o g u et
M a ny commenta tors h a ve foreseen the return of E lij a h
in these words o f M a la chi
I will send E li j a h t h e prophet
before the coming of the grea t a n d drea dful d a y o f t h e
L ord
B u t it is n o t c erta in th a t M a l a chi referred t o this
since C hrist a pplied this prediction t o
a nci ent prophet
E li a s i s come a lre a dy
John the B a ptist when he sa id
a n d when the a ngel foretold t o
a n d they kne w him not ;
And h e
Z a ch a ri a s the birth o f h i s s o n he sai d to him :
sha ll g o forth before the L ord i n the spirit a n d power o f
E li a s
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
'
“
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
.
,
,
_
-
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
A n t i ch r ist
2
B y A n t i c h r i s t m a y prob a bly be me a nt the persecutors
o f the C hurch
A ga in , the P rotesta nts give the n a me to the
P ope a n d the C a tholics to a ll their enemies
N a poleon
even h a s been c a lled A n t i ch r i s t
The third trea tise in the H i s t oi r e V ér i t a ble at M ém or a ble
des T r oi s P os s éd ees d c F la n d r e by F a ther S eb a s t ien M ich
a lies
dominica n fria r throws much li ght in the words of
ex er c i s ed
demons, o n A n t i c h r i s t
C onceived through
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
the medium of a devil he will be a s m a licious a s a ma dma n
with such wickedness a s w a s never seen o n e a r th A n
inhuma n m a rtyr ra ther tha n a hum a n one he w ill tre a t
C hri sti a ns a s souls ar e t re ated in hell
He w ill h a ve a
multi tude of syna gog ue na mes a n d he will be a ble to fly
wh en he wishes” B eelzebub wi ll be h i s fa ther L ucifer
his gra ndfa ther
c
The revel a ti ons of exorcised demons show tha t A n t i
c h r i s t w as a live in 1 6 1 3
It a ppe a rs tha t he h a s not yet
a tta ined h i s growth
He w a s b a ptised on the S a bb a th
o f the sorcerers
before h i s mother a Jewess c a lled L a
B elle F leur
He w as three yea rs old in 1 6 1 3 L ouis
G a u fr i d i is sa id to h a ve b a ptised hi m in a field nea r P a r is
A n exorcised sorceress cl a imed to h a ve held the little A n t i
c h r i s t on her knees
S h e s a i d tha t h i s be a r ing w as proud
B ut
a n d th a t even then he spoke m a ny divers l a ngu a ges
he h a d t a lons in the pl a ce of feet a n d he wore n o slippers
He will do m uch h a rm but there will be co m for t ers for
the Holy Ghost still lives
(S ee M erl i n ) His fa ther is
shown in the figu r e of a bird with fou r feet a ta il a bull s
He
h e a d much fl a ttened horns a n d bl a ck sh a g gy h a ir
will ma rk h i s o w n with a se a l representing this in m ini a ture
M ich a elis a dds tha t things execra ble will be a round him
He will destroy R ome on a ccount of the P ope a n d the Jews
will help him He wi ll resuscita te the dea d a n d when
thirty will r eign with L ucifer the seven h ea ded dr a gon
an d
a fter a reign of three ye a rs
C h ri st will sl a y him
M a ny such deta ils m ight be quoted o f A n t i c h r i s t whose
a ppe a ra nce h a s long been thre a tened but with a s yet n o
fulfilment (S ee E n d of t h e W orld ) W e must mention
however a volume publi shed ma ny yea rs a go a t L yons
by R u s a n d ca ll ed L es P r écu r s eu r s d e l A n t ec h r i s t This
work shows tha t the reign o f A n t i c h r i s t if it h a s not begun
i s dra wing nea r ; th a t the philosophers encyclopedists
a n d revol u ti on a r ies of the eighteenth century were n a ught
but demons inca rn a ted to precede a n d prep a re the w a y for
I n our o w n time it h as frequently been a verred
A n ti c h r i s t
th a t A n ti c h r i s t i s none other tha n the ex Ka iser of Germa ny
The old a strologers w h o wished to expl ai n
A n t i pat hy
everyth i ng cl aimed tha t the dislike which o n e feels for a
person o r thing is ca used by the sta rs Thus t w o persons
born under the s a me a spect will be mutu a lly a ttra cted
o n e t o the other
will love without knowing w h y
an d
O thers a g a in born under opposite conj unctions will feel
a n unre a soning h a te for e a ch other
B u t how c a n th a t
a n t i p a t h y be expl a ined which gre a t men sometimes h a ve
for the commonest things ? There ha ve been ma ny such
ca ses a n d a ll a r e inexplica ble L a mothe L ev a y er b ould
n o t be a r to he a r the Sound of a n
y instrument a n d d i s
pl a yed the liveliest plea sure a t the noise of thunder Ca sa r
could n o t hea r the crowing o f a cock without shuddering
L ord B a con fell into despondency during the eclipse of the
moon M a ri e de M edicis could not bea r to look on a rose
even in a pa inting though sh e loved a ll other flowers
C a rdin a l Henry o f C a r d o n n e h a d the s a me a n t i pa t h y a n d
fell into a swoon when he felt the odour of roses M a rsha l
d A lb r et bec a me ill a t dinner when a young w i ld bo a r or a
sucking pig w a s served ; Henry III of F ra nce could not
rema in in a ch a mber where there w a s a c a t ; M a rsha l de
S chomberg h a d the sa me we a kness ; L a disl a s King of
P ola nd w a s much disturbed a t the sight o f a pples
S c aliger
trembled i n every limb a t the sight of cress ; E r a smus
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
‘
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
’
-
.
,
,
could not ta ste fi sh without ha ving the fever ; Tycho
B r a he felt his knees give w a y when he met a h a re or a fox
the D uke of E pernon fa inted a t the sight of a leveret :
A riosto b a ths
the s o n of
C a rd a n could n o t su ff er eggs
C aesa r of L esca lle the sound of the viell e
C roesus bre a d
or violin
The ca uses of these a n ti pa t h i es a r e sometimes to be found
in childish impressions A l a dy w h o w a s very fond of
pictures a n d engr avi ngs fa inted a wa y when sh e found them
in a book S h e expl a ined her ter ror thus W h en she w a s a
child her fa ther h a d one d a y seen her turn ing over the
lea ves of the books in h i s libra ry in sea rch of pictures
He h a d roughly ta ken the book from her ha nd telling her
in terrible tones tha t there were devils in th ese books w h o
would stra ngle her if sh e d a red to touch them These
a bsurd thre a ts occ a sion a lly h a ve b a neful effects th a t c a n
not be overcome P liny who w as fai rly credulous a ssures
u s th a t there is such an a n t i pa t h y between the wolf a n d t h e
horse tha t if a horse pa ss by the w a y a wolf h as gone he
feels his legs become s o numbed th a t he ca nnot walk
A horse i n
B u t the instinct of a nima ls does not err
A mer ic a could d etect the presence of a pum a a n d o b st i
ma tely refused t ) go through a forest where his keen sense
of smell a nnounced to him tha t the enemy w as a t h a nd
P erh a ps o n the
D ogs a lso c a n tell when a wolf is n e a r
whole hum a n beings would be wi ser if they followed the
dicta tes of these symp a thetic or a ntip a thetic impressions
A shi n i n g bl a ck stone used a s a defence a g ainst
n ti ph at es
wi tchcra ft
A stone sp a rkling ll k e
A n t r acit es or A n t r a eh as or A nt hra x
fire supposed by A lbertus M a gnus to be the ca rbuncle It
cures imposthumes
It is girdled with a whi te vein
If smea red with o il it loses its colour but sp arkles the more
for being dipped in wa ter
A n upadak a P l a n e : (S ee M on adi c W orl d )
A horse belonging to M a n a a n a n son of the Irish
on b ar r
It w a s believed to p Q S C S S ma gical gif t s
S ea God L i r
a n d could ga llop on l a nd or s ea
D ivina tion by me a ns of a n y obj ects whi ch
A pa n t o m an c y
ha ppen to present themselves To this cl a ss belong t h e
omens dra wn from cha nce meetings with a h a re a n e a gle et c
A n E gypti a n work which
A pepi B o ok of Over t h r o w i n g of
form s a considera ble por tion of the funera ry pa pyrus o f
It dea ls w ith the diurn a l comba t between
N esi A ms a
R a the S u n God a n d A pepi the gre a t serpent the i m
persona tion of spiritu a l evi l an d severa l of t h e cha pters
notably 3 1 33 a n d 3 5 to 39a r e obviously borrowed from
It conta ins fifteen cha pters
the B o o k of t h e D ea d
in which there is a gre a t dea l o f repetition a n d deta ils the
v a rious methods for the destruction o f A pepi including
ma ny ma gi ca l direct ions It i s set forth tha t the na me of
A pepi must be written in green on a p a pyr us a n d then
burnt W a x figu res of his a ttend a nt fiends were to b e
ma de mutil a ted a n d burnt in the hope th a t through t h e
a gency of symp a thetic m a gic their prototypes might b e
inj ured o r destroyed A nother por tion of the work deta ils
the crea tive process a n d describes h o w men a n d women
were formed from the tea rs o f the go d Khepera This
por t ion is know n as T h e B ook of K n ow i n g t h e E volut i on s
The work i s evidently of high a ntiquity a s i s
of R a
shown by the circumsta nce tha t ma ny va ria nt rea dings
occur O nly o n e copy however i s known The funeral
pa pyrus i n w hich it is contained w as discovered at Thebes
in 1 8 6 0 w a s purch a sed by K hind a n d sold to the trustees
D a vid B remner
The l i nen
o f the B ri tish M useum by M r
mea sures
o n whi ch it is written i s o f very fine texture
1 9 feet by 9
4 inches a n d it h a s been tra nsla ted by M r
W allis B udge i n A r c h aeologi a Vol 5 2 P a rt II
pollon i us of Tyan a : A N eo P yth a gorea n ph i losopher o f
Greece w h o h a d a grea t reputa tion for ma gica l powers
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
_
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
'
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
»
.
,
,
.
,
.
-
,
.
30
A ppar iti ons
the soul which a t such times w a s a bsent from the body
There i s a widely d i fi u s ed opinion th a t ghosts a r e of a
filmy unsubsta nti a l n a ture a n d this a lso would seem to
ha ve ta ken its rise in the first a nimistic concepts of primitive
A t a very e a rly st a ge o f culture we find s p i r i t a n d
m an
br ea t h confused — they a r e identified in the L a tin s pi r i t u s
a n d the Greek
pn em n a a s well a s in other l a ngu a ges
H o w n a tur a l it is therefore th a t the bre a th condensed in
the cold a ir to a white mi st should be rega rded a s the st uff
th a t ghosts a r e m a de of O n a nother hypothesis the
sh a dowy na tur e of the ghost m a y h a ve resulted from a n
e a rly confusion of the soul with the sh a dow Thus a n i
mistic idea s o f the soul h a ve given rise to t h e beli ef in
B u t a nimism h a s a further contribution t o
a pp a r i t i o n s
m a ke towa rds this belief i n the host of spirits which h a ve
bodies true supern a tura l beings
n ot
a n d never h a ve h a d
a s distinct from so u ls —gods element a ry spirits a n d those
evil spirits to which were a ttr ibuted disea se disa ster
possession a n d bewitchment This cl a ss o f beings h a s
evolved into the fa iries elves brownies bogies a n d goblins
o f popul a r folklore of which m a ny appa r i t i on s a r e recorded
In cla ssic a n d medi aeva l
S a vage I n s t a n c es of A ppa r i t i on s
times the concept of the ghost w a s pra ctica lly identica l
with th a t of sa va ge peoples It i s only within the l a st
t w o gener a tions th a t scientific investig a tion w a s deemed
necessa ry a s the result of the birth o f a scepticism hithert o
confined to the few a n d in the gener a l mind we a k o r
n o n existent
(F o r det ai ls of such rese arch s ee Spi ri t ua l
i s l an d P s y chi c a l R es earch ) O n e of t h e most notewort hy
Q
fea t u r es of ghosts in sa v a ge l a nds is the fe a r a n d a nta go nism
wi th which they a r e rega rded A lmost inva ri a bly the
spirits o f the dece a sed a r e thought to be unfri endly towa rd s
the living desirous of dr awing the souls o f the la tter o r
their sh a dows into the spirit world S ometimes a s with
the A u stra li a n a bori gi n es they a r e represented a s ma lign
demons N a tur a lly everything possible is done t o
an t
keep the ghost a t a dist a nce from the h a bita tion o f the
living
W ith some p eo p les t h o r n bushes a r e pl a nted round
the beds o f the survivi n g rel a tives P ersons return ing
from a funera l p a ss through a cleft tree o r other n a rrow
a perture to free the m selves from the ghost o f him whom
they ha ve bu ri ed O thers plunge into w a ter to a chieve
the s a me pu r pose The custom o f closing the eyes o f the
de a d is s a id to h a ve a ri sen from the fea r th a t the ghost
would fi n d i t s w a y b a ck a ga in a n d the s a me rea son is gi ven
for the pr a ctice common a mong Hottentots Hindus
N orth A meri ca n Indi a ns a n d m a ny other peoples o f
c a rry ing the dea d o u t throu gh a hole i n the wa ll the
being immedi a tely a fterwa rds closed The
a perture
M a y a s o f Y uc a t a n however dra w a line with ch a lk from
the tomb t o the hea rth s o tha t t h e s o u l m a y return i f it
desires t o do s o A mong uncultured r a ces the na mes o f
the dep a rted i n some mysterious m a nner bound up wi th
the soul if n o t identified with it a r e n o t mentioned by the
su r vivors a n d a n y a mong them possessing the s a me n a me
cha nges it for a nother The sha pe i n which appa r i t i on s
o r the
a ppe a r a mong s a v a ges m a y be the hum a n form
form of a bea st bird o r fi sh A nima l ghosts ar e common
C ert a in
a mong the Indi a n s o f N orth a n d S outh A meric a
A fric a n tribes believe th a t t h e souls o f ev il doers become
j a cka ls o n the dea th o f the body The T a puya Indi a ns o f
B ra zil think th a t the souls o f the good enter into birds a n d
th is belief i s o f ra ther wide d ifl u si o n W hen t h e appa r i t i on
i s i n hum a n sh a pe it i s genera lly a n exa ct counterp a rt
o the perso n it represents a n d like the app ar i t i on s o f more
civili sed countri es i t s dress is th a t worn by the dece ased
i n h i s lifetime
This l a st fe a ture o f course implies t h e
doctri ne o f obj ect so uls wh i ch h a s i t s roots in a n imism
Though it i s genera lly a ccepted by sa va ge peoples tha t the
s h a des o f t h e dep a rted mingle with the living coming an d
as
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
/
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
f
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
A ppar it i ons
going
ith n o p a rticul a r obj ect i n view yet the r even an t
m a y on occ a sion h a ve a speci al purpose i n visiting t h e
scene of h i s ea rthly life It m a y be tha t t h e spirit desires
th a t its body be buried with the proper ceremoni a l rites
if these h a ve been omitted In sa va ge a s i n civi li sed
countries it i s believed th a t the spi rits of those w h o h a ve
not been buried a t a ll c a nnot h a ve a n y rest ti ll the rite
h a s been duly performed
In Chin a the commonest ghost
is th a t of a person w h o h a s been murdered a n d w h o seeks
to be a venged on h i s murderer The spirit of one w h o h a s
been murdered or h a s died a violent de a th is consider ed i n
A ustr a li a a lso to be espe c i a lly likely to wa lk a bro a d wh ile
in m a ny b a rb a rous o r semi b a rb a ro u s l a n d s the sou ls of
women w h o h a ve died in childbirth a r e supposed to become
spirits o f a p articul arly ma ligna nt type dwelling in trees
tormenting a n d molesting p a ssers b y There is a nother
rea son for which appa r i t i on s sometimes a ppea r t o revea l
the site o f hidden tre a sure The gu a rdi a n s of buried
hoa rds a r e however superna tur a l beings ra ther th a n huma n
souls a n d t h e sh a pes they ta ke a r e often grotesque o r
terr ible It is customa ry for ghosts to h a unt certa in
loc alit ies The fa vourite spot seems to be the buri a l pl a ce
there i s a n a lmost universa l superstitious drea d
but the Indi a ns o f Guia na go a step fa rther i n m a int ai n ing
tha t ever y pl a ce where a nyone h a s died is ha unted A mong
the K a fli r s a n d the M a oris o f N ew Zea l a nd a hut wherein
a de a th h a s occurred is t a boo a n d i s often burnt or deserted
S ometimes even a whole vi ll a ge is a b a n doned on a ccount
o f a de a th—a pr a ctice this which must be a ttended w ith
some inconvenience There i s o n e point on which the
app a r i t i on s o f primit ive peoples di ff er from those o f mor e
the former seldom a tt ai n t o the digni ty
a dv a nced r a ces—
They chirp like crickets fo r
o f a rticul a te hum a n speech
inst a nce a mong the Algonquin Indi a ns a n d their voices
The
a r e only intelligi ble t o the tr a ined ea r o f the sh a ma n
ghosts o f the Zulus a n d N ew Zea l a nders a ga in spea k t o
the magici a ns i n thi n whi stling tones This idea o f t h e
semi a rticul a te na ture o f ghosts i s not confined to sa va ge
concepts S ha kespe a re spea ks o f the sheeted dea d
”
who di d squea k a n d gibber i n the streets o f R ome a n d
the
gibberi ng
ghost a ppea rs i n other connections
N a tur a lly the a rticul a te app a r i t i on i s doubly convincing
since it a ppea ls to two sep a ra te senses D r Tylor s a ys :
M en w h o perceive evidently th a t souls do t a lk when they
present themselves i n drea m o r vision na tur a lly ta ke for
gra nted a t once the obj ective rea lity o f the ghostly voice
S pirits
a n d of the ghostly form from whi ch it proceeds
which a r e gener a lly invisible m a y a ppea r t o cert ain persons
Thus in the A nt illes
a n d under certai n circumst a nces
it i s believed th a t o n e person tra velli ng a lone m a y s ee a
ghost wh i ch would be invisible t o a number o f people
The sh a ma ns o r medicine men a n d ma gi ci a ns a r e a ble
to perceive ap pa r i t i on s whi ch none but they c a n see Th e
induction of h a llucina t i ons by mea ns o f fasts ri gid a sceti c
i s m solitude the use o i n a rcot i cs a n d intoxi c a nts d a nces
a n d the performi ng o f el a bora te ceremoni a l ri tes i s known
a ll over the world
a n d a mong uncultur ed a s well as c u l
C oincident a l app a r i t i on s it m a y be r e
t u r ed peoples
m a rked en p a s s a n t a r e compa r a tively ra re in sa va ge
countries N a tur ally a grea t m a ny sa va ge insta nc es o f
appa r i t i on s a r e concerned with supern a tur a l beings other
tha n hum a n souls but such c ases a r e de a lt with elsewhere
w
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
“
.
,
,
.
,
-
”
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
“
.
,
Th e
d M o d er n I d ea s C on cer n i n g A pp a r i t i on s
belief i n app a r i t i on s w as very vi vid a mong a ncient O riental
peoples The e a rly Hebrews a t r t i b u t ed them t o a n gels,
demons , o r the souls o f the dea d , a s is shown i n the numerous
D re a ms were r e
S criptur a l inst a nces o f appar i t i on s
ga rded a s appa r i t i on s if the predi ctions ma de i n them were
fulfilled o r if the drea m fi g ur e reve aled a nything unknown
Th at
t o the dre a mer whi ch a fter wa rds proved t o be true
A
n c i en
t
an
.
.
-
,
.
A ppari t ions
31
Appar it ions
the Hebrews believed i n the possibility of the souls of the
dead returning i s evident from the t a le o f the W itch o f
W hether
in t his connection
C alm et s a ys
E ndor
S a muel w a s r a ised up o r not whether h i s soul o r only a
sh a dow or even nothing a t all a ppea red to the woman
it i s still cert a i n tha t S a ul a nd his a ttend a nts with t h e
gener a lity o f the Hebrews believed the thing to be p os
”
sible
S imil ar b eliefs were held by other E a stern n a t ions
A mong the Greeks a n d R om a ns o f the cl a ssic period
appa r i ti on s o f gods a n d m en would s eem t o h a ve been fai rly
common Ca lm et in h i s D i s s er t a ti o n on A ppar i t i o n s ; says
The a ncient Greeks w h o h a d derived their religion an d
theology from the E gypti a ns a n d E a stern na tions a n d the
L a ti n s w h o h a d borrowed theirs from the Greeks were a ll
firmly persu a ded th a t the souls o f t h e d ea d a ppea red some
t imes t o the living—th a t they could be c a lled up by necro
m a n c er s , th a t they a nswered questions a n d ga ve noti ce
tha t A pollo ga ve or a cles a n d tha t the
o f future events ;
priestess filled with h i s S pi ri t a n d tr a nsported with a holy
enthusi a sm u t tered infa llible predictions o f things to come
Homer the most a ncient of a ll the Greek writers a n d their
grea test divine rel a tes sever a l appar i ti o n s not only o f
gods but o f dea d men a n d heroes I n the O dyssey he
introduces Ulysses consulting T er es i a s w h o h a ving p r e
p a red a pit full o f blood in order t o c a ll up the M a nes
Ulysses dr a ws h i s sword to hi nder them from drinking the
blood for which they were very thirsty till they h a d a n s
wered the questions proposed to them It w a s a lso a
preva ilin g opinion th a t the souls o f men enj oyed n o repose
b u t w a ndered a bout ne a r their c a rc a ses a s long a s they
cont inued unburi ed E ven a fter they were buried it w a s
especi a lly honey
a c ust om t o off er them something to ea t
upon the supposition th a t a fter h a ving left their gra ves;
they ca me t o feed upon wh a t w as brought them They
believed a lso tha t t h e demons were fond of the smoke o f
s a cri fices o f music o f t h e blood o f victims a n d t h e c o m
merce of women a n d tha t they were confi ned fo r a deter
m ina te t ime t o cert ain houses o r other pl a ces which they
h a unted a n d in which they a ppe a red
They held th a t sou ls when sep a r a ted from their gross
a n d t er r es t i a l bodies still reta ined a finer a n d more subtile
body o f the s a me form with tha t which they h a d quit ted
tha t these bodi es were luminous like the sta rs tha t they
ret ained a n inclin a tion fo r the things which they h a d loved
i n their life time a n d frequently a ppe a red a bout their
gra ves W hen the soul o f P a troclus appea red t o A chilles
it h a d h i s voic e h i s sh a pe h i s ey es a n d h i s dress but n o t
the s a me ta ngible body Ulysses rel a tes tha t when h e
went down into hell he s a w the di vi n e H er cu les tha t is
a dds b e h i s i m ag e
f or h e h i m s elf i s a d m i t t ed t o t h e b a n
D ido s a ys th a t a fter de a th
qu ets of t h e i m m or t a l go d s
s h e th a t is her ima ge bigger th a n the life sh a ll go down
t o the infern a l regions
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
~
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
E t m i n e m agn a m ei s u b ter r a s i bi t i m a go
A n d [E ne a s knew h i s wife C reus a , w h o a ppe a red t o
him in her usu a l sha pe, but of a ta ller a n d nobler sta ture
th an when s h e w a s a live
I nf eli z s i m u la c r i i m a t on e i ps i u s u m br a C r eu s ce,
V i s a m i h i a n t e oca las c i n ot d m aj or i m ag o
I n the speech which Titus m a de t o his soldiers t o
persu a de them t o mount t o the a ssa ult o f the Tower A n
toni a at Jerusa lem he uses thi s argument : W h o knows
n o t th a t the souls o f those w h o br a vely expose themselves
t o d a nger a n d die i n w a r a r e ex a lted to the sta rs ar e
there received into the hi ghest regi on o f hea ven an d a p
pe a r a s good genii t o their rela tions whi le they w h o die
i ves a r e plunged
o f sickness, th ough they h a ve lived good l
into oblivion a n d d a rkness under ea rth a n d a r e no more
”
remembered a fter dea t h, th a n if th ey h ad never existed
A g a in he s ays
‘
'
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
_
,
,
,
,
,
.
that O rigen Tertu lli a n a n d S t I r en a u s were
clea rly of this opinion O rigen in his second b ook a ga i nst
C elsus rela tes a n d subscri bes to the opinion of P l a to w h o
sa ys tha t the sha dows a n d ima ges of the de a d which a r e
seen nea r sepulchres a r e nothing but the soul disen g a ged
from its gross body but not yet ent irely freed from m a tter
tha t these souls become i n time luminous tra nspa rent
or ra ther a r e c a rr ied i n luminous a n d tra ns
a n d subtile
p a rent bodi es a s i h a vehicle in wh i ch they a ppea l to t h e
living
Tertulli a n in h i s book concerning the soul
an d
a sserts th a t it is corpore a l, a n d of a cert a in figure
a ppe a ls to the experience of those w h o h a ve seen a ppa r i t i on s
o f dep a r ted souls
a n d to wh o m they h a ve a ppe a red as
corporea l a n d ta ngible though o f a n a eri a l colour a n d
consistence He d efines the so u l t o be a brea th from G o d
i m mort a l corporea l a n d of a certain fig u re
It is interesting to note tha t some of these cl a ssic spectres
a r e ne a rly a kin to the melodra m a tic conceptions of more
modern t imes The you n ger P liny tells o f h a unted houses
whose main fea tures correspond w ith those of l a ter h a unt
ings —
houses h a unted by disma l ch a ined spectres the
ghosts of murdered m en w h o could not rest till their mortal
rema ins h ad been properly buried
I n the e a rly centu r ies o f the C hr isti a n er a there w a s n o
diminution i n the number o f appar i t i on s witnessed Visions
o f s a ints were frequently seen
a n d were doub tless induced
by the fa sts r igid a sceticism a n d severe pena nces pr a cticed
in the na me of reli gion The sa ints themselves s a w vi si ons
a n d were a ttended by gu a rdi a n a ngels
a n d h a ra s sed by
the unwelcome a ttentions o f demons or o f their ma ster
the devi l These beliefs continued into the M iddle A ges
when without undergoing a n y ab a tement i n vigour they
bega n t o ta ke o n a more roma ntic a spect The witch
an d w et wolf supers t itions were responsible fo r m a ny ta les of
a nima l appar i t i on s
The poltergeist flourished i n a congeni a l
a tmosphere
V a mpires were terribly fa mi lia r i n S la vonic
la nds a n d nowhere i n E urope were they quite unknown
The ma ligna nt demons known a s incubi a n d succubi were
n o less comm on
In the northern countries fa mili a r spir its
gob lins a pproxima ting t o the R om a n la r es o r t h e
or
wi cked a n d more mischievous lem u r es h a unted the
domestic hea rth a n d bestowed well mea nt but not a lwa ys
desira ble a ttentions o n the fa mili es t o which they a tta ched
themselves These beings were a ccounta ble for a vas t
number o f appar i t i on s but the S pi r its o f the dea d also
wa lked a broa d in the D a rk A ges Generally they wished
to unburden their minds o f some weighty secret which
hi ndered them from resting i n their gra ves The crimina l
c a me to confess his guilt the mi ser to revea l the spot where
he h a d h idden h i s gold The cowled monk wa lked the dim
a isles of a mon a stery
o r h a unted the p a ss a ges o f some
R heni sh c a stle till the p ra yers of the devout h a d w o n
relea se for h i s tortured soul P erch a nce a m ai den i n
white fli t t ed through the corridor o f some o ld m a nsion
mo a ning an d wringing her ha nds ena cting in p a ntomime
some long—
forgotten tra gedy A t the cross—
roa ds lingered
the gh ost of t h e poor suicide uncert a in which w a y to ta ke
The o ld belief in the drea d potency of the unburied dea d
continued t o exercise swa y There is for exa mple t h e
the B leeding N u n M a ny a n d
S t ory
of
G er ma n
gh astly h a d been h er crimes duri ng her lifetime a n d
fin a lly she w a s murdered by o n e o f her pa ra mours
her body being left unburied The ca stle wherein sh e
w a s sl a in bec a me the scene o f her nocturn a l w a nderi ngs
I t is rel a ted th a t a young wom a n w h o wished to elope
wi th her lover decided to disguise herself a s this ghostly
B u t the n u
S pectre in ord er to f a cilita te their esc a pe
fortun a te lover eloped with the verita ble B leeding N u n
herself mistak ing her for h i s mistress This a n d other
t ra dition a l appar i t i on s such a s t h e W ild Huntsm a n t h e
W
find
e
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
_
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
A ppariti on
32
P h a ntom C o a ch t h e Flying D utchm a n which were n o t
con fined t o an y o n e loca lity eit her ori gina ted i n this per iod
o r a cquir ed i n it a wildly rom a ntic ch a r a c t er which lent
itself t o trea tment by balla d wri ter s a n d it i s i n b alla d
form tha t ma ny o f t hem ha ve come down to u s
This hey d ay o f the appar i t i o n pa ss ed however a t
lengt h an d i n the eight eenth century w e fi n d a mong t h e
cultu r ed clas ses a scepti cism as rega rds t h e obj ect ive
s
n a ture o i appa ri t i on s whi ch w as destined t w o centuri e
la ter to become almost universa l H allucina ti on though
power
n o t yet very well unders t ood b eg a n t o be called the
”
im aginat ion
M a ny app a r i t i on s , t oo
wer e a t t r i
of
bu t ed to illusion N evertheless t h e bel ief i n appar i t i on s
susta ined an d strengt hened b y the cl airvoya nt
w as
powers of ma gnet ic subj ects a n d somna mbul es S w ed en
borg w h o h a d a n d st ill h as m any disciples did
encoura ge the idea tha t app ar i t i o n s were
m uch t o
obj ecti ve a n d superna tural To explain the fa ct th at
these beings a n d hea rd their voices
o nly t h e seer sa w
,
,
,
-
,
‘
.
-
.
.
,
“
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
he s a ys :
The speech o f an a ngel or o f a spirit with m an i s heard
a s sonorously as the speech of o n e m an with a nother
y et
it i s n o t hea rd by oth ers w h o sta nd ne ar but by t h e m an
himself alone The reas on is the speech of an a ngel or
o f a spirit flows i n first into the m a n s thought an d by a n
interna l w ay into the org a n o f h earing a n d thus a ctu at es
it from within wherea s the spee ch of m an flo w s firs t into
the ai r a n d by a n extern a l w a y into t h e org a n of he a ring
wh ich i t a ctuat es from without Hence it i s evident th a t
the sp eech o f an a ngel a n d of a spirit with m an is he ard i n
m a n a n d since it equ ally a ff ects the org a n o f he a ring th a t
”
it is equ ally sonorous
Thus it will be seen th a t a ncient a n d modern ide as on
appa r i t i o n s diff er very li t tle in essenti al p a rticul a rs though
they ta ke colour from the r ace a n d time to which they
belong N o w they ar e thin gi bbering sha do w s n o w t hey
a r e solid full bodied cre a t u res h a rdly t o be dist inguished
fr om re al flesh a n d blood a gai n they a r e rich i n roma nt ic
a ccessories ; but the l a ws which govern their a ppe a ra nc e
a r e t h e sa m e a n d t h e b eliefs concerning them a r e n o t
grea tly di ff erent i n wha tever r a c e or a ge they m ay be
found
P r es en t D ay T h eor i es C o n c er n i n g A ppa r i t i on s —
A t th e
present t ime appa r i t i o n s ar e genera lly though by no mea ns
uni v ersa lly referred to hallucina t ion
E ven those
who a dva nce a S piri tu alist ic theory of appa r i t i o ns fr e
quent ly incline t o this view for it i s a rgued th a t the d i s
ca rn a te intelligence m ay by psych ic al energy a lone
produce i n the brai n o f a living person a d efi nite h allu
c i n at i o n
correspond ing perha ps t o the a gent s a ppea ra nce
i n life
H allucina t ions m a y be either coincident al o r n o n
coincident al The former also known a s t elepat h i c h alla
c i n at i on s
a r e t hose whi ch coincide with a dea t h
or with
som e other crisis i n t h e life o f the person represented by
t h e h a llucin a t ion
The S ociety for P sychi c al R esearch
h as been instrument al i n collecting n umerous inst a nces of
coincidenta l ha llucina tions m a ny o f whi ch ar e recorded
i n P h a n t a s m s of t h e L i vi n g by M essrs M yers P odmore an d
Gurney M r P odmore w a s inde ed th e chief exponent o f t h e
telepa th i c theory of ghosts (for w h i ch s ee a ls o Tel epat hy)
whi ch he h a d a dopted a ft er m a ny ye ars o f resea rch a n d
experi ment
He suggested tha t appa r i t i o ns result from a
telepa thi c impression conveyed from the mind of o n e
li ving person to tha t of a nother a n impression which m ay
be doubly intense i n ti me of stress or exa lted emot ion o r
a t the moment o f dissolution
A ppa r i ti on s of t h e d ea d
he would a ccount f o r by a theory of lat en t i m pr es s i o n s
conveyed to the m ind o f the percipient during the a gent s
li feti me but rem aining dorm a nt until s ome p a rticul a r tra in
o f thought rouses them t o a c t ivi t y
Thi s vi ew i s l ar g ely
,
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
\
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
support ed at the present d ay H a llucina t ions wh ether
coinci dent al or O therw ise m ay a n d do present them s elves
to persons w h o ar e p erfect ly sa ne a n d no rma l but t hey ar e
a lso a fea ture o f insan i t y hypnot ism a n d hyst er i a an d o f
certain pa tholo ica l conditions o f bra in nerv es an d sense
org a ns The l ai e M r M yers w as of O pinion th"a t an appar i
t i o n represented a n a ct u al
psy chic inva sion tha t it w as
a proj ection o f some o f the a gent s psychi c force
S uch
a doctrine i s as M r M yers h i mself a dmitted a reversi on t o
a ni mism
There i s a nother modern theory o f appar i t i on s
Thi s i s t h e
pa rt icula rly a pplica ble t o h a unted hous es
t heory o f psychometry
S ir O liver L odge i n h i s
M a n a n d t h e U n i ver s e s a ys :
O cc a sion ally a person a ppea rs a ble to respond t o
em b ed ed d
s t i m i li
as
it were a mong psycho physical
surroundings in a m a nn er a t present ill understood an d
a lmost i n c r ed i b le z
as if strong emotions could b e u n
consciously recorded i n mat ter s o th a t t h e deposit S hall
therea fter a ffect a su ffi ciently sensitive orga nism a n d
ca use si mil ar emo t ions t o reproduce themselves i n i t s s u b
consciousness i n a m a nner a na logous to t h e custo ma ry
Conscious interpret a t ion o f photogr a ph ic or phonogr a phic
records a n d indeed o f pictures or music a n d a rt ist ic em
”
bodiment genera lly
Ta ke for exa mple a h a unt ed house of the tra di t ional
Christm a s number t yp e wherein some o n e room i s t h e
scene o f a gh ostly representa tion of some long p a st tr a gedy
O n a psychometric hypothesis the ori gin a l t ra gedy h as
b w n li t er ally p h ot og r a ph ed on i t s m ateri a l surro u ndings
n ay
even o n the ether itself by rea son o f the intensi ty
o f emo t ion felt by those w h o ena c t ed it
a n d thencefort h
in certain persons a n h allucina tor y eff ect i s exp er ienc ed c or
respo n ding to such impression It i s thi s theory which i s made
t o a cco u nt for the feeling o n e h a s o n ente r i ng certa in roo m s
tha t there i s a n a li en presence therein though i t b e i h
Th e doct r ine o f
visible a n d ina udible to morta l sense
psychom et ry in its connec t ion with appa r i t i on s i s o f c on
s i d er a b le i n t er es t bec a use o f its wide possibilities
but it
belongs to t h e region o f roma nce r a ther tha n t o t h at o f
science an d i s h a rdly to be considered a s a serious t heory
until it is supported by bet t er
o f a pp a r i t i o n s
a t le a st
evidence th a n i t s prota gonists c a n show a t present
S pi ritu a lis ti c the o ries o f a ppa r i t i o n s a lso v a ry though
th ey a gree i n referring such a ppea r a n ces t o disca rna te
intelligences genera lly to the spirits o f the de a d Th e
opinion of some spiritu a list ic a uthorities is as h as b een
s ai d th at the surviving S pirit produces in the mind o f t h e
percipient by purely psychic me a ns a n ha l lucina tion
representing his (the a gent s) former bo d ily a pp ea r an ce
O thers beli eve th a t the disca rna te spirit c a n m at er i a li s e by
ta king to itself ethereal p art icles from the e x ternal world
a n d thus b u il d u p a tempora ry physic a l orga nism t h rough
which it c an communi ca te with the li ving S till others
consider that the m a teri a lised spirit borrows such tempora ry
physic a l orga nism from th a t of the medium a n d exp er i
ments h a ve been m a de t o prove th a t the medium loses
weight duri n g t h e m a ter i a li s at ion (S ee Mat eri al is at i on )
The a ni mist ic belief th a t the soul itself c a n become visible
i s n o t n o w gener a ll y credited since it is thought th a t pure
spirit c a nnot be perceptible t o the physica l senses B u t
a compromise h a s been m a de i n the
psychic body
midwa y bet w een soul a n d body which some S piritu a lists
consider clothes the soul at the dissolut ion Of the physical
body The psychic body i s composed o f ma teri a l pa rticles
very fi n e a n d subtle a n d perceptible as a rule only to the
eye of the cla irvoy a nt I t i s this a n d n o t the spi r it
which i s seen a s a n appar i t i on W e must n o t overloo k
the theory held by some C ont inental investiga tors th a t
spirit mater i ali s a t ions s o ca lled a r e m a nifesta ti ons o f
psychic force em a nati ng from t h e medium
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
g
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
—
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
_
.
.
,
‘
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
'
.
,
“
‘
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
33
A ppar iti ons
—
M ny
v a rious
cl a sses o f appa r i t i on s h a ving been con sidered a bove an d
ot hers being dea lt w ith un der their sep a ra te h ea dings it i s
ha rdly necessa ry t o d o more th a n enumera t e them here
A ppa r i t i on s m ay be divided bro a dly int o t w o cl a sse s
induced a n d spont a n eous T o t h e f ormer cl a ss belong
hypnotic a n d p o st hypno t ic h a llucin a tions (s ee H ypnotis m )
induced by the u s e o f n a rcotics a n d
a n d v isions
intoxica nts fa sts a scetic pr a ctices incense n a rcot ic
The h allucinat ory ap
an d
a uto hypnotis a tion
s a lves
p ea r an c es seen in the m ed i u m i s t i c o r somna mbu listic t r an c e
b u t usu a lly
a llied t o those o f hypnotism
a r e o f course
a n d a r e often a ssoci a ted with cl air
a rise spont a neousl y
voya nce
cryst a l vision
or
C rysta llom a ncy
i s a form o f appa r i t i o n which i s sta ted t o be frequent ly
clairvoya nt a n d i n this c a se the theory o f telepa thy i s
a p pli ca ble
C ryst al visions fa ll under the
especi a lly
he a ding of induced appa r i t i on s S ince ga zing i n a crysta l
globe induces in some persons a species o f hypnot ism a
more o r less slight dissoci a tion o f consciousn ess without
which ha llucina tion is impossible A nother form o f cl air
voya nce i s second sight
a fa culty common a mong
P ersons gifted with the second
t h e S c o t t i sh Highl a nders
sight often s ee symbolica l app a r i ti ons a s fo r insta nce t h e
v i s i o n zg f a funer a l o r a co ffin when a de a th i s a bout t o occur
S ymbolic a l a ppe a r a nces a r e indeed
i n the community
visions genera lly C la ir
a fea ture o f C l a irvoya nce a n d
vi sions
voy a nce includes retrocognition a n d premonition—
a s well a s appa r i
o f the p a st a n d the future respectively—
t i o n s o f contempora ry events h a ppening a t a dista nce
C l a irvoya nt powers a r e often a ttributed t o the dying
D rea ms a r e strictly spea king appa r i t i o n s but i n ordin a ry
usa ge the term i s a p p lied only t o coincident al o r veridic a l
”
dre a ms o r t o thos
visions o f the night which a r e o f
peculi a r vividness
F rom these subj ective appar i t i on s let u s turn t o t h e
ghost proper The belief i n ghosts h a s come t o u s a s
from t h e remotest a ntiqui t y an d
h a s been indic a ted
innumera ble theories ha ve been formula ted to a ccount
for it from the p r imiti ve a ni misti c conception o f t h e
app a r i t i o n a s a n a ctu a l soul to the modern theo r ies en u m er
o f whi ch the chief a r e telep a th y
a n d spir it
a ted a bov e
ma teri a lis a tion A ppa r i t i o n s o f the living a lso o fi er a wide
field fo r resea rch perha ps the most fav o u r ed h yp o t h esi s
a t the presen t d a y being th a t of the telep a thic h a llucin a tion
A peculi a rly weird type o f a ppa r i t i o n is the wr a ith
of which the Irish fetch is a v a ri a nt The
o r double
w rai th is a n ex a ct fa csi mile o f a living person
w h o m ay
himself s ee it ; Goethe S helley a n d other fa mous m en
The fetch m a kes
a r e s a id to h a ve seen their o w n wr a iths
i t s a ppe a r a nce shortly before the de a th of the person it
represents either to himself o r his friends o r both A n
other I rish spirit which foretells dea th i s the b a nshee
a being which a tta ches itself to cert a in a ncient fa milies
a n d i s regul a rly seen o r hea rd before the de a th o f o n e o f i t s
members To t h e sa me cl a ss belong the omens of dea th
i n the form o f certa in a nim a ls o r birds whi ch follow some
fa milies d H a unt ings o r loca lised appa r i ti o n s a r e dea lt
”
with u n er the he a ding
H a unted Houses
The 0 1
t er gei s t
whose p la y fu l m a nifesta tions must E
er
suggests a nother
t a i n ly be included a mong a pp a r i t i o n s
cl a ssific a tion o f these a s visu a l a uditory ta ctile etc since
poltergeist h a untings or indeed ha untings o f a n y k ind
a r e n o t confine d to a pp a r i t i o n s touching a n y o n e sense
F or
appa r i t i o n s o f fa iries brownies a n d others o f the cre a t ures
O f folk lore S f e F air i es
In thi s a r t 1 c le a n a ttempt h a s been m ade t o S how a s
b r i efl y a s possible the u n ivers a lity o f the belief i n app a r a
t i n s a n d the v a ried form s under whi ch this belief ex
o
h 1 b 1 t s i tself 1 n v a rious times a n d countri es a mong s a va ge
f
D ifi er en t Cla ss es
A ppar i t i o n s
o
.
of
a
th
e
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
~
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
'
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
x
,
_
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
'
.
—
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
.
,
,
-
,
-
,
.
A quinas
—
civilised peoples an d t o indica te t h e b a sic pr incipl es
o n which it rests
na mely the existence o f a spiritu a l
world c a pa ble o f m a nifest ing itself i n the sphere o f m a tt er
a n d the surviv a l o f the hum a n soul a fter the dissolution
W hile the beliefs i n thi s connect i on o f s a v a ge
o f the body
ra ces an d o f E uropea ns i n e a rly a n d medi aeva l t i mes m a y
curiosity fo r their o w n s a kes t h e
a rouse interest a n d
scientific investiga tor o f t h e present d ay va lues them
chiefly a s throwi ng light o n modern beliefs The beli ef
M a ny
i n appa r i t i on s is a root principle o f spiritu a lism
pted sense ha ve h a d
w h o a r e n o t S piritu a lists i n the a cc e
experiences which render the belief i n appa r i t i on s a lmost
inevita ble A subj ect wh i ch t ouches so nearly a consider
a ble percenta ge o f t h e c ommunity includi ng m a ny people
o f culture a n d educ a tion a n d conc erning wh i ch t here i s a
v a st qu a nt ity o f evidence extending b a ck into a nt iquit y
c a nnot be a mat t er o f i n d ifi er en ce t o science a n d t h e
investiga tions m a de by scient i fic m en within recent year s
surprise th a t such investigat ion h a s b een s o
a rouse
long del a yed The S ociety fo r P sychic al R es ea rch h as
g a thered m a ny well a ttested insta nces o f coincidental
o f the de a d
appar i t i o n s
C l a irvoya nce
an d
a pp a r i t i on s
A s yet however t h e problem remai ns unsolved a n d t h e
v a rious hyp otheses a dva nced ar e conflicting a n d sometimes
obscure The theory o f telepa t hic ha llucinat ion off ered
by M r P odmore seems o n t h e whole t o be t h e most c o n
forma ble to known n a tura l l a ws while a t t h e sa me time
covering t h e ground with fair completeness B ut p erha ps
the best course t o ta ke a t the present sta ge o f o u r know
ledge i s t o suspend j udgment i n the mea nwh i le unt il further
light h a s been c a st o n the subj ect
The na me given t o v a rious obj ects such a s flowers
A ppor t s
j ewellery a n d even live a nim a ls m a teri a lised in the presenc e
The product ion o f these appor t s ha ve a lwa ys
o f a medium
been a n d still a r e o n e o f t h e most prominent a n d eff ect i ve
fea tures o f spiritu alistic S ea n c es s omet i mes they fly
through the a i r a n d strike the fa ces o f t h e sitters some
times they a ppea r o u the ta ble o r i n the l a ps o f thos e
present A fa vourite form i s t h e sc a tt ering o f perfume
the comp a ny R ecent systema tic experiments c on
on
ducted i n a purely scientific spirit h a ve ex posed fra ud i n
numerous insta nces where ordina ry prec a utions would n o t
h a ve su fficed fo r its detection F requently it h a s been
found th a t the medium h a d skilfully concea led the appor t s
N everth eless though
i n the room o r a bou t her person
the resul t is often produced by obvi ously unscrupulous
me a ns it does n o t follow th a t a ll m at eri a lisa t ions a r e per
formed with fra udulent intent I n ca ses where s o far a s
the ch a ra cter o f the medium is beyond
c a n be j udged
reproa ch a s in the c a se o f Helene S mith the idea h a s been
a dv a nc ed th a t a n y prepa r a tions m a de beforeh a nd such a s
must result from a process
t h e secreting o f flowers et c
O ther ex
o f a ctivity o f the s u b li n i rn a l consciousness
pla na tions a r e th a t the appor ts a r e a ctu a lly conveyed t o
the sé a nce by spirits o r tha t they ar e dra wn thither by
m a gne t ic power B ra nches o f tre es a rmfuls o f fruit a n d
flowers money j ewels a n d live lobsters a r e a mong t h e
mor e extra ordina ry appor ts
A ppr en ti ce
(S ee A d ept )
A pu l ei us : (S ee Gr eec e )
A quin ( 151 3 1 1 1 0 3 h ee d ) 3 A le a rned r a bbi O f C a rpen t ra s w h o
died in 1 6 50 He beca me a C hristia n a n d ch a nged h i s
n a me O f M 4 7 61 0 0 723 3 into P h ilip He w a s the a uthor O f a n
an d
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
;
.
.
’
1
,
.
I
n t er
f
(Tho m as )
pr et a t i on
o
th e T7 “
f
o
th e H
ebr ew
K
a b ala
.
been under the impu t a tion o f
m a gic w a s one o f the profoundest scho l a rs a n d subtlest
logi ci a ns of his d a y He w a s a youth o f illustr ious birth
a n d received the rudiments o f h i s educ a tion under t h e
m é n k s o f M onte C a ssino a n d i n t h e University of N a ples
A qui n as
w
h
o
h
as
,
,
.
,
.
A quin as
34
content ed ith t hese dva nta ges he secretly
or
entered himself in the S ociety o f P re a ching F ri a rs
H i s mother being
D ominic a ns a t seventeen yea rs o f a ge
indign a nt tha t he should thus ta ke the v o w of poverty an d
sequester himself from the wo rld fo r life employed every
mea ns in her power t o induce him to a lter his purpose but
T h e fri ars t o deliver him from her impor
a ll i n v ain
from
t u n i t i es remo ved him from N a ples to Terr a cina
Terr a cin a t o A n a gn i a a n d from A n a gn i a t o R ome H i s
mother followed hi m i n all these cha nges o f residence but
A t length s h e
w a s n o t permi t ted s o much a s t o s ee him
induced h i s t w o elder brothers to seize him by force They
w ayla id him on h i s ro a d t o P a r is whether he w a s sent to
c em p let e h i s cours e o f instr uct ion a n d c ar ried h i m o ff t o
Here he
t h e c a stle o f A quino where he h a d been born
w a s co n fined for t w o yea rs b u t h e found a w a y t o corres
pond with the super iors o f hi s order a n d fin a lly esc a ped
from a window i n the c a stle S t T h o m a s A qu i n a s (for he
w as c a nonised a fter h i s dea th ) exceeded p erh a ps a ll men
t h a t ever exist ed i n the severity a n d str ictness o f his met a
physi c a l disquisit i ons a n d thus a cquired the na me o f t h e
S er a phic D octor
It w a s t o be expected that a m an w h o thus immersed
himself i n the depths o f thought should be a n enemy to
noise a n d interrupt ion He d a shed to pieces an a rtifici a l
m a n o f br ass tha t A lber tus M a gnus w h o w a s his tutor
h ad spent thirty ye ars in b ri nging to perfection being
impelled to thi s violence by its perpetu a l a n d uncea sing
ga rrulity It i s fu r ther s a id th a t his study being pl a ced
i n a gre a t thoroughfa re where the grooms were all d a y
long exercising their horses he found it necessa ry to a pply
He ma de by the l a ws of m a gic
a remedy to this nuis a nce
a sm a ll horse o f br a ss which he buried two or thr ee feet
under ground in the midst o f thi s hi ghwa y a n d h a ving
done s o no horse would a n y longer p a ss a long the ro a d
I t w a s i n v ai n th a t the grooms w ith whi p a n d spur sought
to conquer the a nim a ls repugna nce They were fina lly
compelled t o give up the a ttempt a n d t o choose a nother
pl a ce for their d a ily exercises
It h as further been sought t o fix t h e impu t a tion o f m agi c
upon T h o m as A qu i n as by referring to him certa in books
wr itten on th at science but these ar e n o w a cknowledged
t o be spurious
The heyd ay o f occul t ism a mong the A ra b ra c e w as
A r ab s
rea ched a t the epoch when th a t division o f them known
the S p a nish
a s the M oors esta blished their empire i n
peninsul a
W e first emerge from cloud a n d sh a dow into a pr ecise a n d
definite region i n the eighth centu r y when a n A r a bi a n
mysti c rev ived the drea ms an d specul a tions o f the a lche
mists a n d discovered some impor ta nt secrets Geb er
is r eputed to h a ve wr itten
w h o flouri shed a bout 7 2 0 7 50
upw a rds o f fi v e hundred works upon the P hilosophers
His resea rches a fter these d esi d er
S ton e a n d eli xi r vi t ae
a t a proved fr uitless but if h e did not bestow upon m a nkin d
immorta l life a n d boundless wea lth he ga ve them nitra te
corrosive sublimat e red oxide o f mercury a n d
o f silver
nitric a cid
A mong his tenet s were a belief th a t a prep a r a tion of
gold would he a l a ll disea ses in a nima ls a n d pl a nts a s well
th a t the m eta ls were a ff ected with
a s i n hum a n beings ;
m al a dies except t h e pure supreme an d precious one o f
gold ; a n d tha t the P h i ls o p h er s S tone h a d often been
discovered but th a t its fortun a te discoverers would not
revea l the secret to blind incredulous a n d unworthy m a n
H i s S u m m a P erfec t i on i s —a m a nu a l for t h e a lchemic a l
student—h a s been frequently tr a nsl a ted A curious
E nglish version o f w hi ch there is a copy i n the B ritish
M useum w a s publishe d by a n E nglish enthusi a st one
the S ta r i n N ew M arket i n W apping
R ich a rd R ussell a t
B
ut
n ot
,
w
a
,
‘
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
.
.
.
,
‘
.
,
-
,
’
.
“
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
Ar abs
ne ar
t h e D ock
M o u s s a h D j a fa r ,
in 1 6 8 6 Geb er s t rue n a me w a s A bou
to which w as a dded A l S o fi o r
Th e
”
W ise
i n M esopot a mi a
a n d he w a s a na tive of Honra n
He w as followed by A vicenna
A verro es
a n d others equ a lly gifted a n d fortuna te
A ccording to Geber a n d his successors the meta ls wer e
n o t only compound cre a tures but they were a lso a ll c o m
posed o i the sa me t w o substa nces B oth P rout a n d D a vy
lent their n a mes to idea s n o t unlike thi s
The improve
”
m ents
s a ys the l a tter
ta ki ng pla ce i n the methods o f
ex a m i ning bodies
a r e const a ntly ch a ngi ng the opinion s
o f chemists with r espect to their n a ture
an d there i s n o
re a son to s u p pose th a t an y rea l indestruc t ible pri nciple
M a tter m a y ultim a tely be found
h a s yet been discovered
t o be the s a me in essence di fferi ng only 1 11 the a rr a ngement
or two o r three simple substa nces m ay
o f i t s p a rticles ;
Th e
produce all the v a rieties of compound bodies
a ncient ide a s therefore o f D emetrius the Greek physicist
a n d o f Geber the A r a bi a n p o lyp h ar rni s t
a r e still hover ing
a bout the horizon of chemistry
The A ra bi a ns ta ught i n the thi rd pl a ce tha t the met al s
a r e composed o f mercury a n d sulphur i n di ff erent pro
po rt ions They toiled a wa y a t the a r t o f ma king ma ny
medicines o u t o f the v a ri ous mixtures a n d rea ctions o f
the few chemic a l s a t their comma nd They believed in
tra nsmuta tion but they did not strive t o e ff ect it It
belonged to their creed ra ther th a n to their pra ctice They
w ere a ra ce of h a rd working scientifi c a r t is a ns with their
pestles a n d mort a rs their crucibles a n d furna ces thei r
their vessels fo r infusion for d eCo c
a lembics a n d a ludels
fo r cohob a t ion
sublima tion fixa tion lixi vi a tion
t ion
filtra t ion a n d co a gul a tion They believed in tra nsmuta
t ion i n the first m a tter a n d in the correspondence o f the
meta ls with the pl a nets to s ay nothing o f potable gold
W hence the A ra bi a ns der ived the s u b h m er a r t icles o f
their scientific faith is not known to a n y E urope a n h i s t o r
P erh a ps they were the conj ectures o f their a ncestors
ian
P erh a ps they h a d them from t h e
a ccording to the fa ith
F a t imites of N orthern A fr ic a a mong whose loc a l pre
d ec es so r s it h a s been seen th a t it is j ust possible the doctri n e
of the four elements a n d their mutu al convertibili t y m a y
ha ve a risen P erh aps they drew them from Greece
modifyi ng a n d a d a pting them t o their o w n specific forms
mercury sulph ur a n d a rsenic
o f ma tter
A s t r ology —A s t r 0 1 0 y w a s a lso employed by the or a cles
A lba tgrzi w a s celebra ted for his a stronomic a l
o f S p ai n
science a s were ma ny others a n d in geometry a rithmetic
a lgebr a ic a l c a lcul a ti ons a n d the theory of music w e h a v e
a long list
Asi a tic a n d S p a nish but only known by
their lives an d princip al writings The works o f P tolemy
exercised the ingenuity o f the A r a bi a ns
while
a lso
A lc h i n d i a s fa r a s w e m a y be a llowed to j udge from h i s
multi fa r ious volumes tra versed the whole circl e o f the
sublimer sciences B u t j udici a l a strolo gy o r the ar t o f
foretelling future events from the position a n d influences
a n d m a ny
o f the st a rs w a s with them a fa vourite pursuit
o f their philosophers incited by v a rious motives d edic a ted
They
a ll their l a bours to thi s futil e b u t lucr a tive i nqui ry
often spe a k with h igh commend a tion o f the i a tro ma the
m at i c al discipline whi ch could control the disorders t o
which m a n w a s subj ect a n d regul a te the events o f life
The tenets of I sla rn i s m which inculc a te a n unreserved
submission to the over ruli ng desti nies of hea ven a r e
evidently a dverse to the lessons of astrology ; bu t this
by no me a ns hindered the pra ctitioners of old S p ai n a n d
A r a bi a from a tta ining a high st a nd a rd of perfection i n the
which they perh a ps first le a rned from the peoples of
ar t
C h a ld a a the p a st ma ster s of the a nc i ent world i n a stro
n o m i c a l science in d i yi n a t i o n a n d the secrets of prophecy
B u t i n A r ab S p ain where the tenets of I sl a m were per
’
.
,
_
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
~
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
fr
g
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
-
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
35
h a ps mor e lightly est eem ed t h a n i n th eir ori gin a l hom e,
m a gic unquest iona bly r ea ched a h i gh er if n ot more thought
fu l st a nd a rd
F rom the Gr eeks st ill i n s ea rch o f science t h e A r a bs
t urned their a tt ention t o the boo ks o f t h e sa ges w h o a r e
a mong
esteemed t h e primitiv e instr uctors o f m a nkind
whom H ermes w a s deemed t h e first They men ti on t h e
w ork s w ritten by h i m o r r a ther by them a s th ey suppose
.
,
,
,
like other a uthors tha t there were th ree o f the na me
T o o n e the imposing a ppell a t ion o f Trismegistus h a s been
gi ven ; an d the A ra bi a ns from som e a ncient reco r ds
mi n utely descri be h i s cha ra ct er a n d
w e m a y presume
person They a lso published a s illustra t ive o f their
som e writings a scri bed t o t h e
d iscipli n e
a strologi c a l
P ersi a n Zoroa ster
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
s ee S em i t es
F or S or cer y , et c
A r a di a, or t h e Gospel of t h e W i t ch es of I t al y
(S ee i t aly )
A r a el : O n e o f t h e spirits wh ich the ra bbis o f the T a lmud
m a de pri nces a n d governors over the people o f the birds ;
A r ar i el A n a n gel w h o , a ccordin g t o t h e r a bbis o f the Ta lmud ,
ta kes ch a rge o f the wa ters o f the ea rth F ishermen invoke
him so th a t they m a y ta ke l a rge fi s h
The ver bu m i n en a r r a bi le o f the sa ges o f t h e A lex
rar i t a
which Hebrew Ka b alists wrote J aveh , a n d
a ndri a n S c h oo
in terpreted by the sound A r ar i t a th us expressin g t h e
tripli c ity o f the second a ry ka b a listic pri nciple the du a lism
o f the m e a ns a n d t h e equ a l unity o f the first a n d fin a l
pri nciple , as well a s the a llia n ce between t h e t ri a d a n d the
t r i a d a n d t h e tetra d in a word composed o f four lett ers
w h ich form seven by m e a ns o f a t r iple a n d d ouble repeti
t i on
The
A m a gic a l ritu a l p ub lished a t B a sl e i n r 5 7 5
A r b ai el
text i s i n L a tin , a n d it a ppea rs t o h a ve been influen ced by
I t i s o f Christi a n , n ot Jewish ori gin , a n d
P a r a celsu s
a ltho ugh the a uthorship i s unknown i t i s prob a bly the
work o f a n Itali a n O nly o n e o f i t s nine volumes h a s come
I t d e a ls with the ins tituti ons o f m a gic , a n d i s
d own t o u s
I s ag oge, which me a ns essenti a l o r necess a ry
en titled
in struction I n it w e a r e introduced t o the ri t u a l o f the
O ly m pic spirits dwelli n g i n t h e ai r a n d a mong the st a rs ,
T h er e a r e, w e a r e told o n e hundred
w h o govern the world
t hus
a n d n i net y s i x O lympic prov inces i n the universe :
A r a t r on h a s forty n ine B ethor forty t w o , P h a leg thirty
fi v e, O c h twenty eight, H a gi t h twenty o n e, O p h i el fourt een ,
E a ch o f the O lympic spi ri ts rule a lter
a n d P hul seven
four hundred a n d n inety yea rs They ha ve
n a t ely fo r
n a tur a l sw a y over certa in dep a rt ments o f the m a teri a l
outside these dep a rtments they perform the
w orld , b u t
Thus O c h , the ruler o f solar
sa m e oper a tion s m a gic a lly
presides over the prepa r a tion o f gold n a tura lly
a fl air s
i n t h e s oil
A t the s a me time , he pr esides m a gi c a lly over
Th e
t h e prep ar a tion o f th a t meta l by m e a ns o f a lchemy
A r ba t el proceeds t o s a y th a t the sources o f occ u lt wisdo m
a r e t o be found i n G o d , spiritu a l essences a n d corpore a l
.
.
“
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
'
.
.
.
.
,
-
-
-
,
-
-
.
.
.
,
.
.
‘
crea tures a s well a s in n a ture but a lso in the a posta te
spirits a n d in t h e m inisters o f punishment i n Hell a n d
The secrets o f a ll ma gi c reside in
t h e elementa ry spirits
these but m a gici a ns a r e born n o t ma de a lthough they a r e
It wi ll
a ssisted by contempl a tion a n d the love o f G o d
be su ffi cient t o descri be the powers a n d o ffices o f o n e o f
these spirits A r a t r o n governs those things w hich a r e
He c a n conv ert an y
a sc ri bed a strologic a lly t o S a tur n
into ston e c a n cha nge coa ls into trea sure
living thin
gives fa mi a r spiri ts t o m en tea ches a lchemy ma gi c a n d
He
m edicine the secret o f invisibility a n d long life
s hould be invoked o n a S a turd a y i n the first hour o f the d a y
The A r bat el i s o n e of the best a uthori ties exta nt o n spi r it u a l
their powers a n d degrees
essences
The grea t secret which w a s supposed t o
A r c an u m Gr eat
“
li e behind a ll a lche m ic a l a n d m a gic al stri ving
G od
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
'
,
,
“
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
_
.
_
.
,
,
s a ys E li p h a s L evi
a like h a ve clos ed
s o th a t t h e
the S a nctu a ry o f Tra nscend ent S cience
"
revela t ion o i the grea t ma gi ca l secret i s ha ppily impossible
ma ster o f
E lsewhere h e s t a t es tha t it m a kes t h e ma gici a n
”
gold a n d light
“lat bi l e (S emitic S pirit) S h e i s a fema le spir it o r d emon
h a rm i n the
w h o wed s hum a n beings an d works gr e a t
dwellings o i m en
A r gen t u m P ot abi l e A m a rvellous remedy for which the al
chemists h a d a recipe It w a s composed o f sulphur spiri ts
other ingred ients prepa red a ccording t o
an d
o f wine
spec i fi ed d i rec t i on a n d w a s (if w e credit th ese a utho r ities )
a so vereign remedy fo r a ll m a nner o f ailm ents
A spiri t
A r i el
(S ee B eaum on t ” J oh n )
C or inth i n t h e C ra na us
L uci a n rela tes th a t a
A r lgnot e
1 s e wh i ch n o o n e would
qu ar ter there w as a cer ta in
inha bit bec a use i t w a s h a
i by a spectre
A m an
n a med A r i gn oi e well vers ec
the lore o f t h e E gypti a n
m a gic a l books shu t himself i n sh e house t o pa ss t h e night
bega n t o rea d pea cefully i n the court S oon t h e
an d
spectre m a de i t s a ppea ra nce a n d i n order t o frighten
A r ign ot e it first o f a ll t ook t h e for m o f a d o g then tha t o f
B u t A r i gn ot e w a s n o t a t
a bull a n d fin a lly t h a t o f a lion
He conj ured the spectre i n formula: which
a ll disturbed
he found i n h i s books a n d obliged it t o reti re t o a corner
O n the follow ing d a y
o f the court where it dis a ppe a red
the spot t o which the spectre h a d retr ea ted w a s d u g up
W hen it w as properly buried
a n d a skeleton w a s found
the ghost w a s n o t seen a ga in Thi s a necdote is a n a d a pt a
t ion o f the a dventure o f A t h en o d o r u s whi ch L uci a n h a d
re a d i n P liny
D emon o f venge ance a ccordi n g t o some d em o n o
Ar i och
He i s d i fl er en t from A la stor a n d occupi es him
lo gi st s
self on ly with ven gea nce i n pa rti cula r cases where he i s
employed fo r th at purpose
A ncien t diviners whose speci a l occup a t ion w a s
A r i oli st s
ca lled ar i ola i i o beca use they divined by mea ns o f the a ltars
They consulted demons o n their a lta rs s a ys D a ngi s they
obs erved whether the a ltar trembled o r performed a n y
m a rvel a n d predicted wh a t the D evil i n spired them with
A ccording t o F ra n cois de la T our B l a n che these peopl e
ought t o ha ve been put t o de a t h as idola tors He ba sed
h i s opinion o n D euteronomy ch a p xvi ii a n d On R evel a
tion cha p x x i where i t i s sa id tha t idola tors an d lia rs
sh a ll be ca st into t h e l a ke o f fire a n d sulphur wh ich will
be their second dea th D euteronomy orders only the first
A r i st a us : A ch a rla t a n w h o lived in the ti me o f C r oesus
He s a id th a t h i s soul would l ea ve h i s body wh enever h e
wished a n d then return t o it S ome mai nta in tha t it
esc a ped i n the sight o f his w ife a n d chi ldren i n the figure
W i er i u s s a id tha t it took the sh a pe o f a crow
o f a st a g
However tha t m ay be Herodotu s rel a tes in h i s fourth
b ook tha t A r i s t e a s en t ering o n e d a y i nto a fuller s shop
fell de a d therein th a t the fuller r a n t o brea k the news t o
B u t n o corpse w a s
h i s p a rents w h o c a me t o bury him
The whole town w a s a stoni shed when some
t o be found
men ret urning from a voy a ge a ssured t hem th a t they h a d
met A r i s t a u s o n the w a y t o C r o t o n a It a ppea red th a t
he w a s a species o f va mpire Herodotu s a dds tha t h e
rea ppea red a t the en d o f seven ye a rs composed a poem
L elo y er w h o reg a rded A r i s t aeu s a s a
an d died a new
sorcerer o r ecst a tic quoted a cert ain A po llon i us w h o said
tha t a t the s a me hour a s the v a mpire disa ppe a red fo r the
second time he w a s tr a nsported t o S icily where he beca me
He i s a ga in hea rd o f three hundred a n d
a schoolm a ster
forty yea rs a fterwa rds in the town o f M et a p o n t u s wh ere
he c a used t o be ra ised cert a in monuments which were t o b e
seen in the time o f Herodotus S o m a ny wond erful h a p
p en i n gs inspired the S icili a ns wi t h a w e a n d they r aised a
temple to him an d worshipp ed h i m a s a demi go d
,
’
.
_
N a ture
an d
.
,
Ar ist e as
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
’
l
,
.
'
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
_
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
‘
,
,
_
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
.
.
Ar it h man cy
'‘
36
(S ometimes c a lled wrongly
A r i t h m an c y
As h lr ee
these books a n d believed tha t they were composed by
The Greeks ex a mined
D ivi n a tion by me a ns o f numbers
some pra ctica l j oker who wished to pl a y o n the credulity
the number a n d v a lue of the letters in t h e n a m es o f t w o
o f the p a r tis a ns o f a lchemy
comb a t a nts a n d predicted tha t he whose na me conta ined A r t hur Ki n g The cha r a cter of A r t h u r is strongly ident ifi ed
most letters o r letters of the gre a test va lue would be the
with the occult N o t only do we fi n d h i s C ou r t a veri ta ble
It w a s by mea ns of this science tha t some diviners centre o f h a ppenings more o r less superna tura l but h i s
v ictor
foretold tha t Hector would be overcome by A chilles The
mysterious ori gi n a n d the subsequent events of h i s ca reer
ha ve in them ma tter o f considera ble interest from an
C ha lde a n s w h o a lso pr a ctised it divided their a lph a bet
into three pa rts e a ch composed o f se ven letters which they
occult st a r d p o i n t This i s not the pl a ce to di spute r e
ga rding his rea lity but merely to de al with the roma nc es
a ttributed t o t h e seven pl a nets in order to m a ke predictions
from them The P l a tonists a n d the P yth a gorea ns were which cluster a round him a n d their contents from t h e
superna tura l point of view W e find h i m first of all
a lso strongly a ddicted t o this method o f di v i n a t i o n w h i ch
comprehends a lso a p a rt of the Je w ish Ka b a l a
connected with o n e o f the grea test ma gica l n a mes o f e a rly
The episode o f A r m i d a i n T a sso is founded o n a
times —
tha t of M erlin the E ncha nter The possibilities
A r mid a
popul a r tra dition rel ated by P ierre D ela n c r e Th is s k il
a r e th a t M erlin w a s origina lly a B ritish d eity w h o in l a ter
ful ench a ntress w a s the d a ughter o f A r b i la n King of
times degenera ted from his high posi t ion in the popul a r
S h e w a s brought up by a n uncle a gre a t
im a gina tion W e possess m a ny a ccounts concerning him
D a m a scus
o n e o f which st a tes th a t he w a s the direct offspring of
m a gici a n w h o t a ught h i s n iece to become a powerful
sorceress N a ture h a d so well endowed her th a t for per
S a t a n hi mself but th a t a ze a lous priest succeeded i n
sona l a ttra ctions sh e fa r surpa ssed the most bea utiful
b a ptising hi m before h i s inferna l p a rent could ca rry him
o ff
F rom M erli n A r t h u r received much good a dvice both
women of the E a st Her uncle sent her as a worthy foe
m a gica l a n d r a tiona l He w a s present when t h e King
a g a inst the powerful Christi a n a rmy th a t P ope Urb a n X I
w a s gi fted with h i s m a gic sword E xc a libur whi ch endow ed
h a d collected under the le a dership o f Godfrey de B ouillon
him with pra ctica l invulner a bility a n d a ll through h i s
A n d there s a ys D ela n c r e she m a de such h a voc w ith her
bea ut i ful eyes a n d s o ch a rmed the princip a l lea ders o f c a reer w as deep in his counsels His tra gic imprisonm ent
the cru sa ders tha t s h e a lmost ruined the hopes o f the
by t h e L a d y Vi vi a n a w h o shut him up eterna lly in a rock
through the a gency of o n e o f his o w n spells removed him
S h e kept the v a li a nt kni ght R en a ud for a long
Christi a ns
time i n a n encha nted c a stle a n d it w a s not without grea t
from his sphere o f a ctivity a t the A rthuri a n C ourt a n d
from tha t time the sh a dows m a y be seen to ga ther swiftly
di fficulty tha t he w as disench a nted
a round A r t h u r s he a d
Innumera ble a r e the tales c o n
A method o f divin a ti on which is e ffected by
A r m oman cy
the inspect ion of the shoulders The a ncients j udged by
cerning the Knights o f h i s C ou r t w h o met with m a gical
a dventures
a n d a s the sto r ies grew older i n the popula r
this mea ns whether a vi c tim w a s suita ble for s a cr ifice to the
mi nd a dditions to these na tura lly beca me the rule N ota bly
gods
is this the ca se in th a t o ff shoot of the A rthu r i a n epic which
A r n aud Gui ll au m e : (S ee F r a nc e )
is known a s the Holy Gr ail
in which we fi n d t h e
A uthor o f a volume publish ed a t R ouen i n 1 6 30
A r n ou x
knights w h o go i n quest of it consta ntly encountered by
with the t itle o f O n t h e W on d er s of t h e O t h er W o r ld a w ork
every description of sorcery for the purpose o f reta rding
writt en i n a biz a rre style a n d c a lcul a ted to disturb feeble
ima gi n a t ions w i th its ta les o f visions a n d a ppa riti ons
their progress A r t h u r s end i s a s st ra nge a s his origi n
for we fi n d h i m wa fted a wa y by fa ery ha nds or a t lea st by
A n E gypti a n sorcerer w h o seeing M a rcus A urelius
A r n uph i s
invisible a gency t o the Isle o f A v illi on whi ch prob a bly
a n d h i s a rmy eng a ged in a p a ss whose entra nce h a d been
closed by their enemies a n d dying o f thirst under a burni ng
is one a n d the sa me pl a ce with the C eltic other world a cross
sky c a used a mir a culo u s r a in to fa ll which a llowed the
the oce a n A s a legend a n d a tra dition tha t o f A r t h u r
i s undoubtedly the most powerful a n d persistent in the
R om a ns to quench their thirst whi le the thunder a n d h ail
B ri t ish im agi na t ion
obli ged the enemy t o give up their a rms
It h a s employed the pens a n d
enh a nced the drea ms of ma ny of the gi a nts in E nglish lit
A P ersi a n sorcerer w h o w a s ki lled by a thunder
A r ph axat
bolt a ccording to A bdi a s of B a bylon a t the s a me hour
er a t u r e from the time of Geoffrey o f M onmouth to the p r e
S imon a n d S t
sent d ay ; a n d with the echoes of t h epoetry of Tennyson a n d
a s the m a rtyrdom o f S t
j ude In t h e
S winburne still ri n ging in their e a rs the present gener a tion
a ccount of the possession of the nuns of L oudun there is a
demon A r ph a x a t w h o took possession of t h e bo d y of
is quite a s j ustified i n rega rdi ng the history of A r t h u r as a
living re a lity a s were the B ritons of t h e twelfth century
L ouise de P interville
A rt ois Co unt ess of
A rs A uri fer a : (S ee A vi c en n a )
(S ee F ra n c e )
Known a s the King of the Golden P ill a rs i n Irish
A s al
A rs Chi mi ca : (S ee A vi c enna )
C elti c M yth
The science o f the T a rot
si gns a n d their
He w a s the owner of seven sw ine which might
A r s N ot o r i a
wheth er of
be killed a n d ea ten every night yet were found a live ever y
a pplic a t ion t o the divin a t ion of a ll secrets
n a ture o f phi losophy o r even of the futur
morning
A s b es t os
A s bes t os i s so c alled from being inextinguish a ble
A r t Tr an sm ut at oi r e
(S ee P o pe J ohn XXII )
A well known exponent o f the hermet ic ph ilo
even by showers a n d storms if once set o n fire The P a g a ns
Ar t eph i u s
sophy w h o di ed i n the twelfth century a n d is s a id t o h a ve m a de use of it for lights i n their temples It is of woolly
liv ed more th a n a thous a nd yea rs by mea ns o f a lchemic al texture an d is somet imes c alled the S a l a ma nder s fea ther
secrets F ra ncois P i c mentions the opi ni on of cer t ain sa va nts
L eona rdus s a ys :
I t s fire is nourished by a n insep a ra ble
w h o a ffirm th a t A r t ep h i u s i s identic a l with A ppolo ni us o f
unctuous humid flowing from i t s substa nce ; th erefore
Tya n a w h o w a s born in the first century under th a t n a me
being once kindled it preserves a consta nt light wi thout
”
a n d w h o died in the twelfth century under th a t o f A r t ep
feedi ng it with an y moisture
h ius
M a ny extr a v a ga nt a n d curio u s works a r e a ttr i buted A scl epi us
A hermetic book
(S ee H er mes Tr is m egi st us )
to him : D e V i t a P r op ag an d a (The A r t o f P rolonging L ife) A s h Tr ee The A s h h a d a wonderful influence The o ld
which he cl ai ms in the prefa ce to ha ve wr itten a t the a ge C hristma s log w a s o f as h wood a n d the u s e of it a t th i s
o f a thousa nd a n d twenty fi v e yea rs
T h e K ey t o S u pr em e
time w a s helpful t o the future prosperity of the fa mily
W i s d om
a n d a work o n the ch a r a cter o f the pl a nets o n
Venomous a nima ls it w a s s aid would not ta ke shelter
the si gn i fica nce o f the songs of birds o n things past a n d
under its bra nches A c a rri a ge with i t s a xles m a de o f
future an d o n the P i lh o so ph er s S tone C a rd a n spoke as h wood w as believed to go fa ster th a n a ca rri a ge with i t s
A r i t h m om a n cy )
.
of
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
'
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
,
,
‘
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
~
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
desert They a lso m aint ain th a t B ala a m s as s i s c a refully
nourished a n d kept in a secret pl a ce until the coming of
the Jew ish M essi ah w h o will mount it when He subdues all
t h e ea rth
s o c a lled from their u s e o f the drug
H
s h i s ki n
a
A ss assi n s
(
A br a nch of th a t
h a s h i s h distilled from the hemp pl a nt )
sect o f M ah o m ed a n s known a s Ism a elites founded in the
l a tter p a rt o f the eleventh century by H a ssa n S a b ah in
D riven from C a iro H a ss a n S pre a d a
S yri a a n d P ersi a
modified form o f the Ism a elite doctrine thr ough out S yri a
0 he bec a me m a ster o f the mount a in stronghold
a n d in 1 0 9
A l a mut in P ersi a where he founded a society known a s
the A s s a ss i n s a n d from which he ostensibly prom ulga ted
the principles of the Ism a elite sect The di ff erence h o w
ever between the A s s a ss i n s a n d other Ism a elites w a s th a t
they employed secret a ss a ssin a tion a ga inst a ll the enemies
Their org a nis a tion w a s founded upon th a t
o f the sect
a n d a t t h e he a d of their
o f the W estern L odge a t C a iro
sect w a s the S heik A i Gebel or O ld M a n of the M ounta in
a s the n a me h a s been r a ther a bsurdly tr a nsl a ted by E urop
the more correct tr a nsl a tion being Chief
e a ns a uthors
”
The other o fficers o f the society were
o f the mount a in
the gra nd priors lesser pr iors initi a tes a ssoci a tes a n d the
"
w h o were the a s s a s s i n s proper
devoted
ones
ed a vi o r
f
These l a tter were young men from whose r a nks those w h o
w ere selected for the v a rious deeds of blood for which the
were chosen They were
A s sa s s i n s bec a me n otorious
a n d blind
n o t initi a ted into the secret circle of the cult
W hen their services
o bedience w a s expected from them
were required they were intoxic a ted with h a shish a n d i n
this condition were t a ken into the ma gnificent g a rdens o f
t h e S heik where th ey were surrounded by every ple a sure
This they were told w a s a foret a ste of wh a t they m i ght
expect i n P a r a dise to which they would inst a ntly proceed
were they to lose their li ves in the S heik s serv ice C o n
sequently these young men for the most p a rt ignorant
p ea s a nts displa yed a degree o f fa na ticism which ma de them
the fitting instruments o f H a ss a n s policy B u t the
initi a ted a mongst the A s s a s s i n s were convinced of the
worth lessness of religi on a n d mora lity held no belief a n d
sn eered covertly a t the P rophet a n d h i s religion
The e a rly h istory of the society i s one of rom a ntic a n d
H a s s a n h a d been a member o f a
a bsorbi n g interest
secret Isma elite society a t C a iro the hea d of which w a s
the C aliph a n d of wh ich t h e o b jec t w a s the dissemin a tion
o f the doctrines of the sect o f the Ism a elites
Th is society w e a r e told comprised both m en a n d
women w h o met in sep a ra te a ssemblies fo r the common
supposition o f the i n s i gn i fi c a n c e of t h e l a tter s ex in the
i s erroneous
It w a s presided over by the C hief
e a st
M issiona ry ( D a i a l D o a t ) w h o w a s a lwa ys a person o f
import a nce i n the sta te a n d not infrequently S upreme
J udge (K a d h i a l K o d h a t ) T h ei r a s s em b li es c a lled S ocieties
o f W isdom ( M ej a li s a l H i em et ) were held twice a week o n
A ll the members a ppe a red
M ond a ys a n d W ednesd a ys
cl a d i n wh i t e The president h a ving first w a ited o n the
C a liph a n d re a d to him the i ntended lecture o r if th a t
could n o t be done h a ving got his signa ture o n the b a ck
proceeded t o the a ssembly a n d delivered a wri tten
o f it
A t the conclusion o f it those present kissed
d iscourse
h i s h a nd a nd reverently touche d with their forehea d the
In this sta te the society c o n
h a ndwri tin g o f the C a li ph
tinned till the reign o f th a t extra ordi na ry ma dma n the
C a liph H a ken b i em r ill a h ( Judge by the C omm a nd o f
G o d ) Wh o det ermined t o pl a ce it o n a splendid footi ng
H e erec ted fo r it a sta tely edifice styled the House o f
W isdom (D a r al h i c m et ) a bund a ntly furnished with boo k s
I t s doors were open t o
a n d m a t hema tic a l instruments
pens a n d ink w ere profusely supplied fo r
a ll a n d p a per
t h e u se o f t h o s e w h o ch ose t o frequent it
P rofessor s o f
’
.
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
'
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
-
,
-
-
.
-
-
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
-
-
,
.
.
,
-
-
,
.
,
Assassins
38
Assassins
,
,
.
m a them at ics logic an d medicine were a ppointed t o
give instructi ons ; a n d a t the lea rned disputa tions whi ch
were fr equently held i n presence of the C a liph these
professors a ppe a red in their sta te c a fta n s (K h a la a ) which
it i s s a id ex a ét ly resembled the robes worn a t the E n gl i sh
universi t ies The income a ssigned to th is esta blish men t
by the m u n i fi c en c e of the C a liph w a s 2 57 o o o duca ts a n
n u a lly a r ising from the tenths p a id to the crown
The course o f instruct ion in thi s universi ty proceeded
by the following nine degrees ( I )
a ccording to M a c r i s i
The obj ect o f the first which w a s long a n d tedious w a s to
infuse doubts an d diffi culties into the mind of the a spira nt
a n d to le a d him to repose a blind confidence in the know
ledge a n d wisdom o f his te a cher To this end he w a s
perplexed with c a p t i o n s questions the a bsurdities of the
li tera l sense of the Kor a n a n d i t s repugna nce to rea son
were studiously pointed out a n d d ark hints were given
th a t benea th this shell lay a kernel sweet to the ta ste a n d
nutritive to the soul B u t a ll fu r ther i n forma tion w a s
most rigorously withheld ti ll he h a d consented to bind
himself by a most solemn o a th t o a bsolute fa ith a n d bli n d
obedience to his instructor (2 ) W hen he h a d ta ken t h e
o a th he w a s a dmitted to the second degree whi ch i n
c u lc a t ed the a cknowledgement o f the im a ms a ppoint ed
by God a s the sources o f a ll knowledge (3) The third
degree informed him wh a t w a s the number o f these blessed
fo r
a n d this w a s the mystic seven
a n d holy im a ms ;
a s God h a d m a de seven he a ven s seve n e a rths sea s pl a nets
meta ls tones a n d colours s o seven w a s the number o f
these noblest of God s cre a tures (4 ) I n the fo u rth de
gree the pupil lea rned th a t God h a d sent seven l a wgivers
into the world e a ch of whom w a s commissioned to a lter
th a t e a ch o f
a n d improve the system of his pred ecessor
these h a d seven helpers w h o a ppe a red in the interva l
between him a n d his successor ; these helpers a s t hey
did n o t a ppear a s public tea chers were ca lled the mute
(s a m i t ) in contra distinction to the spea king l a wgivers
The seven la wgivers W ere A d a m N o ah A bra h a m M oses
Jesus M oh a mmed a n d Ism a el the son o f J a a fl er ; the
seven princip a l helpers ca lled S ea ts (3 0 0 5 ) were S eth S hem
Ishm a el (t h e son o f A bra h a m) A a ron S imon A li a n d
It i s j ustly observed th a t
M oh a mmed the s o n of Ism a el
a s this l a st person a ge w a s not more th a n a century de a d
the te a cher h a d it in his power to fix on whom he would as
the mute prophet of the present time a n d inculc a te the
belief in a n d obedience to him o f a ll w h o h a d n o t got
beyond this degree (5) The fifth degree t a ught tha t
e a ch o f the seven mute prophets h a d twelve a postles for
the dissemina tion of his fa ith The suita bleness of thi s
number w a s a lso proved by a n a logy There a r e twelve
signs o f the Zo d i a c twelve months twelve tribes of I sra el
twelve j oints in the four fingers o f e a ch ha nd a n d s o forth
n d h a ving shown n o
f
r
The
pupil
being
led
thus
a
a
6
)
(
symptoms of restiveness the precepts o f the Kor a n were
once more brought under considera tio n a n d he w a s told
th a t a ll the positive por tions of religion must be subordina te
He w a s consequently instructed in t h e
t o philosophy
systems of P l a to a n d A ristotle during the long spa ce o f
t ime ; a n d ( 7 ) when esteemed fully qu a lified he w a s a d
m i t t ed to the seventh degree when instruction w a s c o m
m u n i c a t ed i n th a t mystic P a ntheism wh ich i s held a n d
ta ught by the sect of the S o o fees (8 ) T h e posit ive
precepts o f religion were a ga in considered the veil w a s
torn from the eyes of the a spira nt a ll th a t h a d preced ed
w a s n o w d e cl a red t o h a ve been merely s c a fi o ld i n g to ra ise
the edifice of knowledge a n d w a s to be flung down
P rophets a n d te a chers he a ven a n d hell a ll were not h ing ;
fut ure bliss a n d misery were idle drea ms all a ct ons were
e
permitted (9) The ninth degree h a d onl y t o i nculc a t"
tha t nought w a s t o be believed everything might be done
la w
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
;
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
‘
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
39
Assassins
I t i s worthy o f mention th a t o n e o f H a ss a n s e a rly
inti m a tes w a s the fa mous O ma r Kh a yya m w ith whom he
a b a rg a in th a t the most
a n d a nother fri end contr a cted
successful o f the three would sha re h i s good fortune with
the other s I t i s likely th a t the pr a ctica l mystic a n d the
’
,
.
strologer would feel dra wn t o ea ch other by ma ny c o m
m o n t a stes but w e d o not le a rn tha t O m a r profited much
from the b a rga in s o fa r a s H a ssa n w a s concerned The
third o f the fri ends N iz a m al M elk a chieved a n exa lted
p osition a s vizier to the second o f the S elj uk mon a rchs
a n d c a lling to mind his promise offered O ma r a post un der
the government but the a uthor o f the R u ba i y a t w a s t o o
a ddicted t o ple a sure t o a ccept a ctive employment
an d
i n lieu o f the d a zzling position o ffered him w a s content
with a pension o f
duc a ts with whi ch he went into
retirement
H a ssa n clea rly perceived th a t the pl a n o f the society a t
Ca iro w a s defective a s a me a ns o f a cquiring tempor a l power
The D a is might exert themselves a n d proselytes might be
g ained but ti ll possession w a s obta ined o i s ome strongholds
a n d a mode o f striking terror into princes devised nothing
e ff ectu a l could be a chieved
W ith this obj ect in view he instituted the F ed a vi
w h o
u nhesit a tingl y obeyed their ch ief a n d without
i nq uiry o r hesita tion plunge their d a ggers into the bosom
o f wh a tever victim w as pointed o u t to them even though
t heir o w n liv es should be the immedi a te s a c r ifice
The
ordina ry dress o f t h e F ed a vi w a s (like tha t of a ll the sects
o pposed t o the house of A bb a s ) wh ite
th eir ca ps girdles
o r boots
were red Hence they were na med the W hite
(M u beiy a z a h ) a n d the R ed (M u h a m m er e) but they c o uld
w ith e a se a ssume a n y guise
even th a t o f the C hristi a n
m onk t o a ccomplish their murderous designs
H a ssa n w a s perfectly a wa re th a t without the compressing
power o f positive rel i gion n o society c a n well be held t o
gether W h a tever therefore his priva te opini ons m a y
h a ve been he resolved t o impose o n the bulk o f h i s fol
lowers the most rigid obedience t o the positive precepts o f
I sl a m a n d a ctu a lly put his o w n son t o de a th fo r a bre a ch
o f one o f them
H a ss a n is s a id t o h a ve rej ected t w o o f the degrees o f the
Ism a elite society a t C a iro a n d to h a ve reduced them t o
seven the origin a l number in the pl a n of A bd a ll a h M a imoon
the first proj ec t or o f this secret society B esides these
seven degrees through which t h e a spir a nts gra du a lly
rose to knowledge H a ss a n in wha t H a mmer terms the
brevi a ry o f the order drew up seven regul a t ions o r rules
for the conduc t o f the t ea chers in his society ( I ) The
first o f these n a med A s h i n a i R isk ( Knowledge o f D u t y)
i nculc a ted t h e r equisite knowledge o f h uma n n a ture fo r
s electi n g fi t
perso n s fo r a dmission To this belong the
proverbia l expressions s a id t o h a ve been current a mong
t h e D a is si m il a r to t hose u sed by the a ncien t P yth a gore a ns
such a s S o w not o n b a rren ground ( th a t i s
W a ste
n o t your l a bour o n inc a p a ble persons
S pe a k n o t in a
)
house w h er e t h er e is a l a mp ( th a t is
B e silent i n t h e
presence o f a l a wyer
(2 ) The s econd rule w a s c a lled
T eé n i s (G a ining o f C onfidence ) a n d t a ught to win t h e
c a ndid a tes by fl a tter ing their p a ssi ons a n d inclin a tions
(3 ) The third of which the n a me i s n o t gi ven t a ught
to involve them i n doubts a n d di fficulties by poi n ting o u t
the a bsurd ities o f the Kora n a n d of positive religion
W hen the a spi ra nt h a d gone thus fa r the solemn
o a th o f si le n ce a n d obedience a n d o f commu n ic a ting h i s
doubts t o his tea cher a lone w a s t o be imposed o n t h e
di s ciple a n d then (5) he w a s t o be informed th a t t h e
doctrines a n d opinions o f the s o c i et y w er e those o f t h e
g re a test men in church a n d sta te
(6 ) The T ess ees
(C onfirm a tion ) directed to put the pupil a ga in through a ll
he h a d le arned a n d to con fi rm him in it A n d (7) fina lly
a
,
.
-
-
,
,
,
“
,
,
,
,
.
.
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
‘
,
,
.
'
.
,
.
,
,
Assassins
T eev il (I nstruction i n A lleg o ry) g ave t h e a llegori c a l
mode o f interpreting the Kor a n a n d dra wing w h a tever
sense might suit their purposes from i t s pa ges A n y o n e
an d w as
w h o h a d gone through this course o f i n structi o n
thus become perfectly imbued with the spiri t o f the society,
a n d employed i n
w as reg a rded a s a n a ccomplished D a i
the importa nt Office o f ma ki ng prosely t es a n d exten ding
i t s influence
S o o fei s m , a doctri ne of t his soci ety , which i s a kind o f
mystic P a nth eism viewing G o d in a ll a n d a ll in God m ay
In the eyes
p r o d h c e, like fa ta lism piety o r i t s opposite
o r o n e w h o thus views G o d , a ll t h e distinctions between
vice a n d virtue become fleeting a nd uncerta in a n d crime
m a y gr a du ally lose i t s a t r ocity a n d be reg a rded a s only
Th a t t h e
a me a ns fo r the production o f a good en d
I sm a elite F ed a vi murdered innocent persons without
compunction when ordered s o t o d o by his superi ors i s
a n undoubted fa ct a n d there i s n o a bsur dity in supposi ng
th a t he a n d they m a y h a ve thought th a t in s o doing they
were a cting rightly a n d promoting the c a use o f truth
The followers o f H a ss a n S a b ah were ca lled t h e E a stern
I sm aelites , t o distinguish them from those o f A fric a
They were a lso n a med the B a t i n i yeh (Internal o r S ecret) ,
th
e
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
‘
fro m the secret m ea ning which they drew from the text
an d
M o o lh a d o r M o o la h i d (I mpious ) on
o f the Kor a n
s—n a mes
a ccount o f the i mputed impiety o f their doct r in e
common t o them with most o f the preceding sects I t
i s under thi s l a st a ppella tion th a t they were known t o
T h e n a me how ever
M a rco P olo the Veneti a n tr a veller
b y which they a r e best known i n E ur o pe a n d wh ich we
employ is th a t of A s s a s s i n s Th is n a me i s very genera lly
derived from th a t o f the founder o f their society ; but
M D e S a cy h a s m a de it prob a ble th a t the O rient a l term
H a s h i s h i n o f wh ich the C rus a ders m a de A s s a s s i n s comes
lre
dy
noted
from
H
a species o f hemp
from
a shi sh
s
a
a
a
)
(
which intoxic a ting opi a tes wer e m ade which the F ed a vi
were in the h a b it o f ta king previously to enga ging in their
d a r ing enterprises o r employed a s a medium o f procuring
delicious visions o i t h e p a r a dise promised t o them by
t h e S heikh a l Gebel
It i s a curious question h o w H a ssa n cont r ived to infuse
into t h e F ed a vi the reck lessness o f life j oined with t h e
spirit o f implicit obedience t o the comma nds o f their
superiors which they s o inva ri a bly displ ayed W e a r e
told tha t the system a dopted fo r this purpose w a s to obtain
by purcha sing or otherwise from their p a rents stout a n d
hea lthy children These were re a red up in implicit
obedience to the will o f the S heik a n d t o fit them for their
future o ffice ca refully instructed in v a rious l a n gu a ges
The A s s a s s i n s soon bega n t o m a ke themselves felt a s a
power in P ersi a a n d S yri a Their first victim w a s tha t
ver y N iz a m with whom H a ss a n a n d O m a r h a d completed
their y outhful b a rgain H i s s o n speedily followed him
Tha t mona rch s successor
a s did the S ulta n o f P ersi a
m a de w a r with the m b u t w a s s o terror stricken b y their
murderous ta ctics th a t he speedily cemented a pea ce
H a ssa n died a t a n a dva nced a ge i n 1 1 2 4 h a vi n g a ss a ssin
a ted both h i s sons a n d left as h i s successo r h i s chief prior
H i a b u s u r g O mid during the reig n o f whom t h e A s s as s i n s
were fa r from fortuna te The list o f their victims h a d by
this time become a long a n d illustrious o n e The fourth
H a ssa n—
a nother
ma de public
S heik o f the Mount a in—
the secret doctrines o f the society a nnouncing th a t t h e
religion o f I sla m w a s a boli shed a n d tha t the people might
give themselves up t o fea st ing a n d ple a sure He furth er
sta t ed tha t he w a s t h e promised C a liph o f G o d upon ea rt h
but some four yea rs a fter this a nnouncement he w a s
whos e
a ss a ssi n a ted a n d succeeded by h i s s o n ; M a homed 1 1
rule o f forty six yea rs w a s ma rked b y deeds o f revolting
cruelty B u t he h a d severa l impl a cable enemi es o n e o f
,
,
.
‘
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
-
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
-
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
-
_
.
,
40
Assassins
whom w a s t h e fa mous S a la din a n d the S yri a n br anch of
t h e societ y seceded from h i s swa y a n d bec a me independent
This bra nch it w as with whom the C rus a ders c a me s o
much into conta ct an d whose emissa ries slew R a ymond
a n d C onr a d o f M ontferr a t
o f Tri poli
M a h o m ed s s o n
H a ssa n I I I restored the o ld form o f doctr ine—
th a t i s
the people were strictly confined t o the pra ctice o f Isl a m
whilst t h e init i a tes were a s before superi or a n d a gnostic
H i s w a s t h e only reign i n which n o a ss a ssin at ion s occurred
a n d he w a s reg a rded with friendship by h i s neighbours
B u t af ter a reign o f twelve yea rs he w as poisoned a n d
during the minori ty o f h i s s o n a ss a ssin a tion w a s gre a tly
A ft er a reign of t hi rty ye a rs M a homed III the
i n vogue
w a s slai n by h i s successor
R u k n ed d i n ;
s o n i n qu estion
but vengea nce qui ckly followed for only a yea r l a ter the
T ar t a r s swept into P ersi a t ook A l a mut a n d other A s s as s i n
strongholds a n d c a ptured t h e reigning mon a rch w h o
O ver
A s s as s i n s
w a s sl a in bec a use o f h i s tre achery
were m a ss a cred an d their power w as completely broken
The like fa te overtook the S yri a n bran ch whi ch w a s
nea rly extirpa ted by the E gyp t i a n M a melukes B u t i n
t h e more isol a ted v a lleys o f S yri a m a ny o f them lingered
o n a n d a r e believed s t ill t o exis t there
A t a ll ev ents
doctrines simil ar in cha r a cter t o th eirs ar e occa sion a lly
to be met with i n N or thern S yri a A n a ccount o f t h e
m a nner i n whi ch the A s s as s i n s aroused the lust o f sla ughter
i n the F ed a vi s i s gi ven in S i r et a l H a k en o r M em oi r s of
H a k i n —a n A ra bic historic rom a nc e a s follows
O u r n a rr a tive n o w returns to I sma el the chi ef of t h e
He took with h i m h i s people l a den with go ld
I sm a elites
silver pea rls a n d other eff ects ta ken a wa y from the i n
h a bit a nts of the co a sts a n d whi ch he h a d received i n the
isl a nd of C yprus a n d o n the pa rt o f the King of E gy pt
H a ving bidden
D h a h er the s o n o f H a kem b i em r Ill a h
fa rewell t o the S ulta n o f E gyp t a t Tr ipolis they proceeded
to M a s s y at when t h e i nh a bit a nts o f the c a stles a n d
fortresses assembled t o enj oy themselves a long with the
chief Ism a el a n d h i s people They put o n the rich dresses
with which the S ulta n h ad supplied them a n d a dorned
t h e c a stle o f M a s s y at with everyt hi ng th a t w a s good a n d
fine I sma el ma de h i s entr y into M a s sy at with the D evoted
( F ed a vi ) a s n o o n e h a s ever done a t M a s s y a t before h i m
He stopped there some t i me to t a ke into
o r a fter h im
h i s service some more persons whom he might m a ke
devoted both i n hea rt a n d body
W ith this vi ew he h a d ca used t o be m a de a v a st g a rden
int o which he h a d water conducted In the middl e o f this
ga rden he built a kiosk ra ised to the height o f four stories
O n e a ch o f the four sides were r ichly orn a mented windows
j oined by four a rches in wh i ch were pa inted st a rs of gold
He p u t into it roses porcel a in gla sses a n d
a n d silver
drinking vessels o f gold a n d silver He h ad with him
M a m lo o k s (i e sl a ves ) t en m a les a n d t en fema les w h o
were come with him from the regi on o f the N ile an d w h o
h a d sc a rcely a tt ained the a ge o f puber t y
He clothed
them i n silks a n d i n the finest s t u fi s a n d he ga ve unto them
bra celets o f gold a n d o f silver The columns were over
l aid with musk an d with a mber a n d i n the four a rches
o f the windows he s et four c a skets in which w a s the purest
musk T h e columns were polished a n d this pla ce w a s
the ret rea t o f the sl aves He divided the ga rden into four
pa rts I n t h e first o f these were pe a r trees a pple trees
vines cher ri es mulberri es plums a n d other kinds o f
fru it t rees I n t h e second were or a nges lemons olives
pomegr a nates a n d other fruits I n the third were cucu m
bers melons leguminous pl a nts etc I n the fourth were
roses j ess amine
ta ma rinds na rcissi violets lili es
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
-
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
.
-
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
an em o n i es ,
et c
,
,
.
,
,
,
et c .
wer e groves i n which were seen a ntelopes ostriches a sses
a n d wild cows
Issuing from the ponds o n e met ducks
geese pa rtr idges qu a ils h a res foxes a n d other a nima ls
A round the kiosk the chief Ism a el pla nted wa lks o f t a ll
trees t ermi na ting i n t h e different pa rts o f the ga rden
He built there a gre a t house divided into t w o a p ar tme nts
the upper a n d the lower F rom the l a tter covered w a lks
led o u t into the ga rden which w as a ll enclosed with wa lls
s o th a t n o o n e could s ee into it fo r t hes e w a lks a n d buildi ngs
were a ll void o f inh a bita nts H e m a d e a ga llery o f cool
ness which r a n from th i s a pa rtment t o the cella r whi ch
w a s behi nd
This a pa rtment serv ed as a pla ce o f a ssembly
for the m en H a ving pla ced himself o n a sofa there
opposite the door the chief m a de h i s m en sit down an d
ga ve them to ea t a n d d ri nk duri ng the w hole lengt h o f
the d a y until evening A t ni ghtfa ll he looked a round h i m
selecting those whose firmness ple a sed him s ai d t o
an d
them H o 1 such a o n e come a n d se a t thyself nea r me
It is thus th a t Ism a el ma de those whom he h a d chosen
He th en spoke t o
s i t ne a r h i m o n the sofa a n d drink
them o f the grea t a n d excellent qu a lities o f the im a m A li
o f h i s bra very
h i s nobleness a n d h i s generosity u nti l
they fell a sleep overcome by the power o f the b enj eh w hich
he h a d given them a n d whi ch never fa iled t o produce i t s
efi ec t s in less th a n a qu a rter o f a n hour s o th a t t hey fell
dow n a s if they were ina ni ma te A s soon a s t h e m a n h a d
fallen the chief Isma el a rose a n d t a ki n g him u p brought
him into a dormitor y a n d then shutting the door ca rried
h i m o n h i s shoulders into the g a llery o f coolness which
where h e
w a s i n the g a rden
a n d thence into the kiosk
committed him to the ca re o f the ma le an d fema le sla ves
directing them to comply with a ll the desires o f the c a n
W hen
d i d a t e o n whom the y flung vi n eg a r till he awoke
he w a s come to hi mself the youths a n d maidens said t o
him
W e a r e only w ai ting fo r thy de a th for this pla c e
This i s o n e o f the p a vilion s o f P a ra
i s destined fo r thee
di se a n d w e a r e the h o u ri es a n d the children of P a ra dise
I f thou wert de a d thou wouldest be fo r ever with u s but
M ea n
thou a r t only d rea ming a n d wilt soon a w a ke
while the chief Ism a el h a d returned to the compa ny a s
soon a s he h a d witnessed the a wa kening o f the ca ndid a te
percei ved noth ing but youths a n d m aidens o f
w h o n ow
t h e grea test be a uty a n d a dorned i n the most m a gn ificent
m a nner
He looked a round the pl a ce inh a led the fra gr a nce o f
musk a n d fra nkincense a n d drew nea r to t h e ga rden where
h e s a w the bea sts a n d the birds the r u n ning w a ter a n d
He ga zed on the bea uty o f the kiosk a n d t h e
t h e trees
va ses of gold a n d silver whi le the youths a n d m a iden s
kept him in converse In thi s w a y he rem a ined confou n d ed
knowing whether he w a s a wa ke or o n ly drea ming
n ot
W h en t w o hours o f t h e night h a d gone by t h e ch i ef Ism a el
return ed to the dormitory closed to the door a n d thenc e
proceeded t o the g a rden where hi s sl a ves c a me a ro u nd h i m
W hen the c a n did a te perceived him
a n d rose b efore him
he s aid unto him
O chief Ism a el do I dre a m o r a m I
The chief Isma el then m a de a nswer to h i m
a wa ke ?
O such a o n e bewa re o f rel a ti n g th is vision t o a n y o n e
Kn ow th a t the L ord A li
w h o i s a stra nger to th is pl a ce
h a s shown thee the pl a ce which i s desti ned fo r t hee i n
Kn ow tha t a t thi s moment the L ord A li a n d I
P a ra di se
h a ve been sitting together i n the regions o f the empyrea n
S o d o not hesit a te a moment in the service o f t h e ima m
Then the chief
w h o h a s given thee to know h i s felicity
I t w a s brought i n
I sma el order ed supper to be served
vessels o f gold a n d o f silver a n d consisted o f boiled mea ts
W hile the c a ndid a te
a n d ro a st me a ts with other dishes
when h e ca ll ed for
a t e he w a s sprinkled wi th rose w a ter
drink there were brought to him vessels o f gold a n d silver
fi lled with delicious liquors i n which a lso h a d been min gled
.
.
,
,
,
,
an d
.
th
e
There
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
“
,
.
’
-
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
-
,
-
,
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
ga rden w a s divided by ca na ls o f wa ter
kiosk w as surrounded with ponds a n d reser voirs
e
,
.
,
,
Th
,
,
Assassins
,
Ast er oids
som e
41
he h a d fa llen a sleep I sma el c a rried
I nferi or thoughts b ege t loud colours s o th a t ra ge for
h i m t hro u gh the g a llery b a ck t o the dormitory a n d lea ving
insta nce will be recognised by t h e red a ppe ara nce o f t h e
him th ere ret urned t o h i s compa ny A fter a litt le time
a s t r a l b o dy
an d o n the contr a r y h igh er t houghts will b e
h e went b a ck threw vinega r o n h i s fa ce a n d then b r ingi ng
recogn isa ble by the presence o f d elica te colou rs religio us
him o u t ordered o n e of the M a m lo o k s t o sh a ke him O n
t hought for insta nce c a using a bl
ue colour Th is t ea ching
a w a ki n g a n d fi n ding himself m the s a me pl a ce a mong the
hold s true for the bodies higher tha n t h e a s t r a l b u t t h e
r e 1 s n o god but G o d a n d M oh a mmed
u
The
e sts h e s a id
color
a tion o f the a s t r a l bo dy i s much more fa mili a r t o
g
i s the P rophet o f G o d
The ch ief Isma el then drew nea r
dwellers i n the physic a l world th a n i s the colora tion o f t h e
a n d c a ressed him a n d he rem a ined a s it were immersed
hi gher bodi es with the feelings o f w hich t h ey ar e rel a tively
i n intoxic a tion wholly devo t ed t o the service o f the chief
un a cqu ainted There i s a defi nite theor y underlying t h e
O such a o n e know th at wh a t
w h o then s a id unto him
emo tion a l a n d other fun ct ions o f the ast r al body T h e
thou h a st seen w a s not a drea m but o n e o f the mira cles m a tter o f which the l at ter i s composed i s n o t o f course
Know tha t he h a s written thy n a me
a n i ntellige nt life
u t it n ev er theless poss esses
o f the im a m A li
a live w i
b
th
I f thou keep the secret thou
a mong t hose o f h i s friends
a ki nd o f life suffi ci en t t o convey a n und erst a ndin g o f i t s
a r t certa in o f thy felicity but if t hou spea k o f it thou wilt
T h e sta g e o f evolution o f t h i s
o w n existence a n d w a nts
in cur t h e resentment o f the im a m I f tho u die thou a r t a l i fe i s th a t o f descent t h e tu rn ing p o mt n o t h a vin g yet
ma r t yr ; b u t bew a re o f rel a t ing this t o a n y person wh a t
He
s o ar a s it i s con cerned bee n r ea ched
w h o posse sses
f
ever
Thou ha st entered by o n e o f t h e ga tes t o t h e friend
t h e body h a s o n the other h an d commenc ed t o a scend
sh ip o f t h e im a m a n d a r t become o n e Of h i s fa mily b u t
therefore a cont inu a l opp osi t ion o f forces
a n d there is
if th ou bet ra y t h e secret thou wi lt becom e o n e o f h i s
bet ween h i m an d h i s a s t r al body H ence h i s as tr a l body
Thus this ma n
ret rogra de thou ghts
enemies a n d be driven from h i s house
a ccentu a tes i n him such o f gr osser
bec a me o n e o f the serv a nts o f the chief Isma el w h o m this
a s h e m a y n ourish si n c e t h e d i rection o f these th oughts
m a n ner surrounded himself with t rusty m en until h i s
coin cides with its o w n d irection I f h owever he r esists t h e
repu t a t ion W as established This i s wh a t i s rel a ted t o
opposition of h i s as tr al body the cravin g o f the l atter gra du
the ch ief I sma el a n d h i s D evoted
a lly becomes we a k er a n d we a ker til l a t l a st it d i sa ppe a rs a l
T o these rom a ntic t a les o f the P a ra dise o f the O ld M a n o f
together A n d t h e const itut i on of the as t r al body i s thereby
the M ounta in w e must a d d t o a not her o f a n even m ore
a ltered gross thoughts d em an d ing for t heir medium gross
myst ic a l ch a ra cter furnished by t h e le a rned a n d venera ble as tr a l ma tter pure th oughts d em a nding fi n e as t r al m at ter
S heik A gd u r R ah m a n (S erv a nt o f the C omp a ssion a t e
D uring physic a l life t h e v ari ous k ind s of m a tter i n t h e
i e o f G od ) B en E b u b ek r A l ] er i r i o f D a ma scu s i n t h e
a s t r al bo dy a r e i ntermingled but at physic a l de ath the ele
t wenty fourth ch a pter o f h i s work ent itled A C h oi ce B o ok
ment a ry l ife in the m a tt er o f t h e a s t r a l b ody seek s i n
a n d it t her e
fore c a uses
s t i n c t i v ely a fter self preserv ation
f or D i s cover i n g t h e S ecr ets of t h e A r t of I mpos t u r e
A st er oi ds
t h e m a t t er t o re a rr a n ge itself i n a series of seven c o n c en
(S ee A st r ol ogy )
A hero o f I t a li a n rom a nce
tric shea ths t h e densest being out side an d t h e finest
H e w a s the s o n o f
A st olph o
insid e P hysical vision d ep end s o n the eyes but a s t r al
King o f E n gl a nd He w a s tra nsformed into a
O tho
vision d epends o n the va rious kin d s o f a s tr a l m a tter being
m yrtle by A lcin a a sorceress b u t l a ter rega ined h i s hum a n
form through M elissa He took pa rt in ma ny a dvent ures
in a condition o f receptiven ess t o di ff erent u ndula tion s
A s t olph o i s the a lle
a n d cured O rl a n do o f his m a dness
T o be a wa re o f fi n e m a tter fi n e m a tter in t h e a s tr al body
He n ce wh en
i s necess a ry an d so with t h e o t her kinds
g or i c a l repre sent a ti on o f a true m a n lo s t thro u gh se n su a lity
A st r a l B ody i s i n Theosophy th a t body which functions
t h e re a r r angem ent t a kes pl a ce vi sion o n ly of the grossest
L ike the rest o f m a n 5 fi v e bodies i t
i n the A str a l W orld
kinds o f m a tter i s p o ssible si nce on ly th a t ki n d is r ep r e
sent ed in the thi ck outer shea th o f the a s t r a l body Under
i s com posed o f m a tter rel a t ively how ever much fi ner
th e se cir cumst a nces the n ew denizen o f t h e a s t r a l sphere
th a n th a t which composes the or d ina ry physica l body I t
sees only t h e worst o f it a n d a lso on ly the w orst o f h i s
i s the instrument of p a ssions emotions a n d desires a n d
fell ow d enizens ev en though they a r e not i n s o lo w a sta t e
since it interpenetr a tes a n d extends beyond the physic a l
body it i s the medium through which these a r e con v eye d
a s him self
This st a te is n o t o f course eter n a l a n d i n
W hen it sep a rates from the denser body
t o the l a tt er
accord a n ce with the ev olutio n a ry process the gross sh e a th
o r by the influence o f drugs
a s it does during sleep
o f a s t r a l m a tt er w ea rs slowly a w a y a n d t h e m a n re m ai ns
or
i t t a kes with it the c a pa city
clothed with the s i x less gross she a ths T h ese a lso with
a s the result o f a ccidents
fo r feeling a n d only with i t s return c a n p ain o r a n y other
t h e p a ss a ge o f time we a r a w a y being resolved i n to their
compound elements an d at l a st when the fin a l disi ntegra
such phenomena be felt D uring these periods o f sepa ra
ex a ct replica o f the physica l a n d
t ion the as t r a l body
t io n o f t h e le a st gross she a th o f a ll t a kes pl a c e the i n
dividu
l
le
a v es the A stra l W orl d a n d p a sses i n to t h e M ent a l
a s i t i s extremely sensitive to thought the a p a riti ons o f
a
p
Th i s rea rra ngement o f the a s t r al body is n o t h owever i n
dea d a n d dying—o i wh ich s o much i s hea rd i n the n ew
evita ble a n d those w h o h a ve lea rned a n d know a r e a ble
science o f the B orderla nd resemble even t o the sm a llest
In such c a ses the cha nge
details the physical bodies which they ha ve l a tely left
a t phys i c a l de a th t o prevent it
T h e A st ra l W orld is o f course e a sily a ttai n a ble t o cl ai r
a ppe a rs a very sm a ll o n e a n d the s o c a lled de a d continue
to live their live s a n d d o their work much a s they did in
voya nts o f even moder a te powers a n d the a ppropri a te
body i s t herefore clea rly visible I n a ccord a nce w ith
t h e physi ca l b ody
(S ee A st rjal W or ld A vi chi Th eos ophy )
Ka m a W orld i s in
theosophic tea ching o n the subj ect o f thought the l atter Ast r al W o r l d (P l an e or S pher e)
Th eosophy the second lowest o f the seven worlds t h e
i s not t h e a bstr a ction it i s commonly considered t o be
world o f emotions desires a n d pa ssion s Into it m a n
but built up o f definite forms the sha pe o f wh ich depends
p a sses a t physica l de a th a n d there he functions for periods
a n d it a lso c a uses defini te
o n the qu a lity o f the thought
which va ry wi th the st a te o f h i s development the pri mitive
vi br a t ions which a r e seen a s colours Hence cl ai r voya nt s
s a va ge spending a rel a tively sho r t time in the A s t r a l
a r e a ble t o tell the st a te o f a m an 5 development from the
Th e
a ppea ra nce o f h i s a s t r a l body
A nebulous a ppea ra nc e
W or ld the civilised m a n spending rel a tively longer
which though c o m
betokens imperfect development while a n ovoid a ppe ara nce a ppropri a te body is the a s tr a l
posed of ma tter a s i s the physic a l body is nev ertheless o f
A s the colours
b etokens a more perfect development
Though it is i n i t s
a r e indic a tive o f the kind o f thought the v a riety o f thes e
a texture v a stly finer th a n the l a tter
i n t h e as t r al body indic a tes t h e possessor s cha ra cter
a spect o f the a fter de a th a bode th a t this world i s of mos t
benj eh
W hen
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
“
-
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
_
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
_
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
”
,
.
,
~
-
,
-
.
.
,
,
'
-
,
,
-
.
,
'
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
—
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
—
,
,
,
,
'
‘
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
’
-
.
42
A str al W orld
Astr ology
I t s cities a n d all their content s scenery o f life a r e all
import a nce a n d mo st int erest i t may be sa i d i n passing
—
h e i nfl uence of thought
a
n ot o nly c l a i r voy a nts
ormed
by
The
second
divis
on
i
h
t
even
ur
ng
p
ys
c
a
l
life
m
n
t
f
i
a
h
i
d
t
i s wh a t i s properly looked o n as hea ven a n d the i n h a b i
but a lso or din a ry m en may a n d d o
w h o a tt ai n it ea sily
ta n ts of di ff er ent r a ces creeds a n d beliefs find it ea ch
Th is h a ppens d uri n g s leep or
t empora ri ly inh a bit it
a cc ording t o h i s belief
Hence
inste
a d o f i t s being t h e
r
s
n
of
the
ct
o
of
a n agst h et i c s o r drugs o r a cci dents
i
a
a
n
o
e
by
pl a ce ta ught of by a n y p a rt icul a r religion it i s the region
a n d t h e i nt erpenetra ting a s t r alb o d y t hen l eav es i t s dens er
physi cal neigh bour a n d ta ki ng with i t t h e sense of ple asure wher e ea ch an d every religion finds i t s o w n idea l Chri st
lives fo r a short t ime 1 1 1 1 t s o w n world H ere
i a ns M oh a mmed a ns Hindus a n d s o on fi n d it to be j ust
a n d p a in
Here a n d i n t h e first an d
a s they conceived it would be
a g a in the st a te of t h e s a va ge di ffers fr om th at of h 1 s m ore
hi ghest division the i n h a bita nts pursue noble a ims freed
a dv a nced fell ows fo r t h e former does not tr a v el fa r fr om
fr om w h a t o f selfishness w a s mingled with these a ims o n
h i s immedi a t e s urroundings while t h e l a tter m a y per form
e a rth T h e litera r y m a n h is thoughts of fa me the a rtist
useful helpful work for t h e benefit of h uma n it y F urther
it ma y i n pa ssing be n oted tha t disemb odied m anki n d a r e the schol a r the pre a cher a ll work without incentive of
personal interest a n d w here their work i s p ursued long
not t h e only i nh a bit ants of the A s t r a l W o r ld for very ma n y
eno ugh an d they a r e fitted for the ch a nge they lea ve the
o f i t s inh a bita nts a r e o f a n altogeth er n o n hum a n n a ture
a ture spir its o r
s t r a!
W o r ld a n d enter one v astly higher the M ent a l
the
eva s o r a ng els
n
d
n
o
A
a
d
o
er
orders
f
lw
both good a n d b a d such i nclu d ing fairi es
I t w as h owever mentioned tha t the rea rra ngement of t h e
element als
ma tter of the a stra l body a t physica l dea th w as the result
wh ich a r e j ust beyond the powers of h uma n visi on a n d
the demons present t o the vision o f deli ri um t remens It
o f ignor a nce a n d those w h o a r e su fficiently instructed d o
n ot
permit this re a rr a ngement to ta ke They a r e n o t
will however be su fficient n o w t o t urn a tt ent ion to the
th er efore confined to a n y one division a n d ha ve n ot t o
A s tr a l W or ld a s t h e st at e immedi a tely fo llow ing ph y sic al
dea th an d cont aining both hea ven a n d hell as these a r e progress from division to division but a r e a ble to move
n y p a rt o f the A s t r a l W o r ld
hroug
l
a bouring a lw a ys i n
t
a
onceive
h
o p u lag l
d
c
y
p
Thet e a r e seven divisions wh i ch correspon d t o the seven their va r ious lines of action to a ssist the grea t evolutionary
divi sions o f ma tter the solid liquid g a seous e t heri c
scheme (S ee A st r al B ody W orl ds P l an es or S pher es
s uper et heri c sub a tomic a n d a tomi c an d a s ment ion ed Th eoso phy A vic h i , S u m mer l an d )
The a r t of divining the fa te or future o f persons
i n the a rti cle o n the A stra l B od y thi s p la y s a m ost i m A s t rology
a position o f the s u n
If
f
om
he
j
uxt
moon
pl
an d
a nets
a r t i n the immedi a t e de st iny of m a n i n it
p
n
t
r
t
o
a
t
t
p
th r ough ignora nce he h as permitted t h e rea rr a ngement j u d i ci al as t r ology foretells the destinies of individu a ls a n d
of the ma tter of his a stra l body int o sh eath s he i s cognisa nt n a t ions while n a t u r al as t r ology predicts cha nges o f wea ther
a n d t h e oper a tion of the st a rs upon n a tur a l th ings
o nly o f p a r t of his su r roun d ings a t a time a n d i t is not til l
I n E gypti a n tr a dition w e find its invention
H i s t or y —
a fter experience much of which m a y be extremely p a inful
th at he i s able to en jo y t h e bliss which the higher divisions
attributed t o Hermes Trismegistus o r Tho t h by whom
The lowest of th ese divi sion s
und er di ff erent na mes i s represented the v a rious revela
o f the A s t r al W o r ld contain
the sevent h is the environment o f those o f gross a n d
t io ns of truth both theologic a l a n d n a tura l : for he is t h e
M er cury of t h e R om a ns the eloquent deliverer o f t h e
unrestr ai ned p a ssions sinc e it a n d most of the ma t t er o f
The na me o f P tolemy the grea test
their a stra l b odies i s o f t h e sa me type an d it consti tutes a
mess a ges o f the go d s
very hell an d the only h ell wh ich exi sts Th is i s o f w h ich as t r ology c a n bo a st belongs a lso to E gypt but
t o the co mpa r a tive ly recent period when I m peri a l R ome
A vi c h i the pl a ce o f desire s wh i ch c a nnot be s a tisfi ed
beca use o f t h e a bsence of t h e physica l body whi ch w a s fl ouri shed I n Imperi a l R ome as t r ology w as held in gr ea t
the mea ns o f their s a tisfa ction Th e tor tures o f these r epute especi ally under the reign o f Tiber ius w h o himself
desires a r e t h e a na logue o f t h e tor ments o f hell fir e in t h e obtai n ed tha t kn owledge o f t h e science from T h r a s y llu s
whi ch en ab led h i m to foretell the dest iny o f Galb a then
older Christi a n o rt hodoxy Unlik e tha t orthodoxy h o w
con sul W hen C l a ud ius w a s dying from the eff ects o f
ever theosoph y t e a ch es th a t t h e st ate of torment is n o t
et ernal but p asses a wa y in time wh en the desires through L ocusta s poison A gri ppina ca utio u sly dissembl ed h i s
long gna wi ng w i t hout fulfilment ha ve d ied a t l ast a nd it progressive illness ; nor Would she a nnounce h i s dece a se
is t herefore more corr ect to look o n A vi c h i a s a purg a tori a l till the very moment a rri ved whi ch the a strologers h a d
stat e T h e ordi nar y m a n however do es not exp erience pronou n ced for t una te fo r the a ccession o f N ero A ugust u s
thi s sevent h division of the A s t r al W o r ld but a ccord ing h a d di scoura ged the pr a ct ice of a s t r ology by b a nishing i t s
professors fro m R ome b ut the fa vour of his successors
t o h i s ch a r a cter fi nds h imself in one o r oth er o f t h e t h r eé
The sixth divi sion is very litt le rec a lled the m a n d though occa siona l edicts in subsequent
n ext higher d ivision s
diff erent fr om h i s physica l existence a n d he cont inues
reigns restra ined a nd even punished all who di v ined
by t h e stars a n d though Vitelli us a n d D omiti a n rev ived
i n his o ld s u rjr o u n d i n gs a mong his old friends w h o a r e
o f course un a w a re of h i s presence a n d indeed often do es
t h e edict o f A ug ustu s the pra c t ices of the a strologers wer e
not re a lis e tha t he is dea d s o far a s the physic a l world i s secretly e n cour a ged an d their predictions extensi vely
con cerned Th e fifth a n d fou rth divi si ons a r e in most believed D omiti a n hi mself i n spite of h i s h ost ility w a s
respects quite simi l a r to thi s but th ei r inh a bit a nts bec ome i n fe a r o f their d enouncem ents Th ey prophesied t h e
less a nd less immersed in the a ctivities a nd i n ter ests which
yea r the h our a n d t h e m ann er o f his dea th a n d a greed
h a ve hi t her to engrossed them a n d e a ch sh e a th o f thei r
with h i s fa ther i n foretelling tha t he sh ould perish n ot by
a str a l bodies dec a ys in turn as did the gross o uter she a th
poi son b u t by the d a gger
T h e three higher di v isions a r e
o f the sensu a list s body
A fter t h e ag e of the A nto n ines an d the work of C ensorinus
s ti ll more remo ved from the ordin a ry m a teri a l world
In th e
an d
w e he a r littl e o f a s t r o logy for so m e genera ti ons
t h eir inh a bitants enj oy a sta t e of bliss of which w e c a n h a ve
eighth cent ury the ven era ble B ede a n d h i s di sti nguished
n o c oncep t ion ;
wo r ri es a n d c a res o f e a rth a r e a ltogether schola r Alcuin a r e s a id t o h a ve pursued this myst ic study
t h e insistence of low er desires h a s wor n o u t in the
a bsent
I n t ha t i m medi a tely following the A r a bi a ns revived a n d
lower divisions a n d it is n o w possible t o live continu a lly
enc oura ged it Und er the pa trona ge o f A lm ai m o n t h e
i n an e nvironment o f the loftiest thoughts a n d a spir a tion s
M i r a m m o li n in t h e yea r 8 2 7 the M egale S y n t axt s o f
"
The thir division i s sa id to correspond to the spiritu a l
A lma gest
P tolemy w a s tr a nsl a ted under the title of
i st ic
summerl a nd where the inha bita nts live i n a world
by A l H a zen B en Y u ssep h Alb u m a s a r a dded to t hi s
o f the crea tion o f th eir thoughts
o f their o w n cre a ti on
work a n d the a str a l science continued t o receive n ew force
—
,
s
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
_
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
f
-
,
—
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
_
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
_
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
,
‘
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
”
,
,
—
.
.
,
.
A str ology
43
from the l a bours o r A lfr a ga nus E b en n o z o p h i m Alfar a gi u s
a n d Geber
The conquest o f S pa in by the M oors c a rried this know
ledge with all their other tre a sures o f lea rning into S p ain
a n d before t heir cruel expulsion it w a s n a tura lized a mong
the C hristi a n s a va nts A mong these the w ise A lonzo
(or A lphonso ) o f C a stile h a s immorta lized himself by his
scientific resea rches a n d the Jew ish a n d C hristia n doctors
were
w h o a rr a nged the t a bl es which p a ss under h i s n a me
convened from a ll the a ccessible p a rts o f civilized E urope
F ive ye a rs were employed in their discussion a n d it h a s
been s aid th a t the enormous s u m o f
duca ts w a s
disbursed in the towers o f t h e A lca z a r o f Ga lia na in the
an d
correction o f P tolemy s c a lcul a tio n s
a dj ustment
N o r w a s it o n ly the physic a l motions o f the sta rs which
The t w o ka b a li stic volumes
o ccupied this gr a ve a ssembly
yet existing in cipher in t h e roya l libr a ry of the kings of
S p a in a n d whi ch tr a dition a ssigns to the h a nd o f A lonzo
himself betoken a more vision a ry study a n d in spite o f
which wer e
t h e denunci a ti o ns a g a inst his orthodoxy
t hundered in his c a r s o n the a utho ri ty o f Tertulli a n B a sil
the fea rless mon a rch ga ve his s a nction
a n d B on a venture
to such m a sters a s pr a ctised truly the a r t o f d i vin a tion
by the sta rs a n d in o n e p ar t o f his code enrolled a strology
a m ong the seven liber a l sciences
I n Germ a ny m a n y eminent men h a ve been a ddicted
t o this s t u d y ; a n d a long c a t a logue might be m a de o f
t hose w h o h a ve co n sidered other sciences with reference
t o as t r ology a n d written o n them a s s uch
F a ust h a s o f
c ours e the credit o f bein g a n a strolo ger a s well a s a w i z a rd
a n d w e find th a t singul a r but splendid genius
C ornelius
A gripp a writing with a s much ze a l a g a inst as t r ology a s
o n beh a lf o f oth er occult sciences
T o the believers in a s t r ology
w h o
flourished i n the
s ixteenth a n d se v enteenth centuries
must be a dded the
n a me o f A lbert v o n W a llenstein
D uke o f F r iedl a nd
He
w a s indeed a n enthusi a st in the c a use
a n d m a ny curio us
a r e rel a ted
a necdotes
Tha t he h a d
o f this devotion
himself st udied a s t r ology a n d under n o mea n instructors
i s evidenced by h i s biogr a phy a nd cor respondence
O f the e a rly progress o f a s t r ology i n E ngl a nd little i s
known B ede a n d A lcuin w e h a ve a lrea dy mentioned
a s a ddicted to it s study
R oger B a con could sc a rcely
e sc a pe the conta gion o f the a r t
B u t it w as t h e period
o f the S tu a rts which must be considered a s the a cme o f
Th en L illy employed the doctrin e
a s t r ology a mong us
o f the z
m a gi c a l circle a n d the evoc a ti on o f spi ri ts from the
A r s N o t o r i a o f C ornelius A gripp a a n d used the form o f
pra yer prescribed therein t o the a ngel S a lm o n o eu s a n d
e ntert a ined a mong h i s fa mili a r a cqu a int a nce the gu a rdi a n
spirits o f E ng l a nd S alm a el a n d M alc h i d a el H i s ill
s uccess with the divining r o d induced h i m t o surrender
the pursuit o f rha bdoma ncy i n which he first eng a ged
tho u gh he still p er s er v ed in a sserting tha t t h e opera tion
d em a nded secrecy a n d intelligence in t h e a gents a n d
a bove a ll a strong fa ith
a n d a competent knowledge o f
their work The D ea n o f W estminster h a d given him
permission t o sea rch fo r tre a sure i n t h e C loisters o f the
a bbey i n the de a d o f the night
O n the western side
the r o d s t u r n ed over ea ch other with inconceiva ble ra pidity
yet o n digging nothing but a coffin c ) u ld be discover ed
He retired t o the a bbey a n d then a storm a rose which
n ea rly destroyed the west en d o f the church extinguished
a ll the c a ndles but o n e a n d m a de t h e rods immova ble
L illy succeeded a t length i n ch a rming a w a y the demon
but n o persu a sion could induce him t o ma ke a nother
e xperiment in th a t species o f di v in a tion
The successor o f L illy w a s Henry C oley a ta i lor w h o
h a d been h i s a m a nuensis a n d tra ded in prophecy w i t h
s uccess almos t e q u a l t o t h a t o f h i s ma st er
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
“
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
,
,
,
,
.
“
,
“
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
Astr ology
hile a s t r ology fl o u r 1 sh ec1 i n E ngl a nd it w a s i n high repute
w ith its kindred pursuits o f m a gic
necrom a ncy a n d al
chemy at the court o f F ra nce C a therine de M edici her
self w a s a n a dept i n the ar t A t the revolu t ion which
commenced a n ew er a in thi s country a s t r ology declined a n d
not w ithsta ndi n g the l a bours o f P artri dge a n d those o f
E benezer S ibley it h a s only i n recen t ye a rs recovered i t s
importa n ce
S i gn s —There a r e tw elve signs o f the Zodi a c divided
in
into
N orthern
a strology
an d
C omm a nding
(t h e fi rst s i x ) a n d S outhern a n d O beying (l a st six)
Th ey a r e a s follow
A ries the house o f M a rs a n d ex a lt ation o f the s u n o r
the first sign o f the zodi a c i s a vern a l dry fiery m a sc u line
cardina l equinocti al diurna l mova ble comma nding
ea stern choleri c vi olent a n d qu a d r u p ed i a n sign These
epithets w ill be presently e x pla ined The n a tive tha t i s
the person born under i t s influence is t a ll o f sta ture o f a
strong but spa re ma ke dry constitution long fa ce a n d neck
thick shoulders piercing eyes s a ndy o r red hair a n d brown
complexion In disposition he will be wa rm h a sty a n d
p a ssiona te The a spects o f the pl a nets m a y however
m a t eri a lly a lter these e ffects This sign rules the hea d
fa ce A mong disea ses i t produces sma ll p o x an d
an d
epilepsy a popl exy hea d a che hypochond r i a sis b a ldness
ringworm a n d a ll disea ses o f t h e hea d a n d fa ce p a ra lysis
fevers mea sles a n d convulsions It presides over the
following countri es : E ngl a nd F ra nce Germany S yri a
a n d over the cities o f
S witzerl a nd P ol a nd a n d D enm a rk
N a ples C a pu a P a du a F lorence Veron a F erra ra B runs
wick M a rseilles Ca sa re a a n d Utrecht I t s colours a r e
red a n d white
N o w t o expl ain thi s terminology before exa mi ning
i
r
a
t
o
nother
sign
there
s
id
be
four
tr
plicities a mong
a
e
a
the signs v i z : the e a rthly triplicity including Ta urus
Virgo a n d C a pricorn ; the airy which includes Gemini
the fiery under wh i ch a r e reckoned
L ibr a a n d A qu a rius
a n d the w a tery which cl a ims
A ries L eo a n d S a gi tta r ius
The signs a r e fi1 r t h er divided
C a ncer S corpio a n d P isces
into diurna l a n d nocturn a l A ries diurna l Ta urus n o c t u r
a ltern a tely
t h e diurna l s igns being a ll
an d
so on
n al
m a sculine a n d the nocturna ls feminine The terms tropi
verna l et c need n o comment F ixed
c a l equinocti a l
common mova ble refer t o the wea ther S igns which
a r e n a med a fter qu a drupeds a r e o f cours e qu a druped a l
S u c h a s a r e c a lled a fter hum a n st a tes o f occup a tions a s
hum a ne A person born under a fiery ma sculine diurna l
sign i s hot in temper a n d b o ld i n cha ra cter If it b e a
qu a druped a l sign he i s somewh a t like t o the a nima l a fter
which the sign i s c a lled Thus i n Ta urus the n a t 1 v e i s
bold a n d furi ous in L eo fierce a n d cruel C a rd inal signs
The fi rst
a r e those occupying the four ca rd i n a l points
s i x from A ries a r e termed comm a nding a n d the l a tter s ix
obeying si gns C a ncer S corpio a n d P isces a r e ca lled
fruitful o r prolific ; a n d Gemini L eo a n d Virgo ba rren
S a gi tta rius bec a use usu a lly represented a s a centa ur i s
sa id t o be huma ne a n d productive o f huma ne cha ra cter
i n the former fifteen degrees but o f a s a va ge bruta l a n d
intra cta ble disposition i n the l a tter
Ta urus i s cold
W e sh a ll now proceed with the signs
ea rthly mel a ncholy femi ni ne fixed a n d n o c t ur
a n d dry
W hen influ entia l
n a l southern the night house o f Venus
i n a n a ti vity it usu a lly produces a person with a bro a d
forehe a d thick lips d a rk curling ha ir o f qu a lit y ra ther
br uta l mela ncholy a n d slow i n a nger but when once
enra ged , violent furious a n d difficult t o b e a ppeas ed
The di se a ses under this sign a r e all s uch as a tta ck t h e
thro a t scrofula quinsey imposthumes a n d wens T h e
P l a ces subj ect t o i t ar e
s ign rules the neck a n d thro a t
sta bles cowhouses cella rs an d lo w rooms a n d all pla ces
W
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
.
,
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
“
,
,
,
,
,
,
e
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
”
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
44
Astr ology
used for or by c a ttle O f kingdoms R ussia Irel a n d
S weden P ersi a a n d P a rthi a a n d of cities L eipsic P a rm a
M a n tu a N o v o gor o d a n d eleven others
Gemini i s m a sculine an d diurna l a er i a l h o t a n d moist
The n a tive is ta ll a n d straight of body with long a rms ;
the h a nds an d feet well formed the complexion ra ther
d a rk the ha ir brown the eye ha zel strong a n d a ctive in
person sound a n d a cute in j udgment ; lively pl a yful
D ise a ses under this sign
a n d gener a lly skilfu l i n business
a rms
h a nds an d shoulders a r e
a r e those to whi ch the
subj ect with a neurisms frenzy a n d insa nity P l a ces :
hilly a n d high grounds the tops of houses wai nscoted
rooms ha lls a n d thea tres b a rn s storehouses a n d stairs ;
kingdoms A rmeni a B ra b a nt L omb a rdy S a rdini a a n d
E gypt ; cities : L ondon B ruges C ordov a M etz a n d seven
others It i s the d a y house o f M ercury a n d rules the
colours red a n d white
C a ncer i s the only house o f the moon a n d the first
sign o f the w a tery northern triplicity I t i s a wa tery
cold moist phlegma tic femini ne mova ble n octurn a l s o l
more s o tha n a n y
s t i t i a l a n d exceedingly fruitful sign
other Th e na tive i s fair a n d p a le short a n d sm a ll ; the
upper p a rt o f the body la rger i n proportion to t h e lower
ph legm a tic
a round f a ce light h a ir a n d blue o r grey eyes
wea k in constitution a n d o f a
a n d he a vy i n disposition
sm a ll voice D isea ses : A ll disorders o f the brea st a n d
stom a ch over which p a rt s the sign rules ; ca ncers c o n
sumption , as thm a dropsy an d surfeits Kingdoms :
Holl a nd Zea l a nd B urgundy N umidi a a n d
S cotl a nd
pl a ces : t h e s ea a n d a ll rivers swa mps ponds
C a rth a ge
l a kes wells ditches an d wa tery pl a ces C ities : C onsta nti
n o p le Tunis Y ork a n d N ew Y ork Geno a Venic e A lgiers
The colours ruled
A msterd a m C a diz a n d sixteen others
by this sign ar e green a n d russet
It i s the only
L eo is a sign o f a very di ff erent n a ture
house of the s u n fiery h o t dry ma sculine choleric c o m
m a nding e a stern a n d a very b a rren sign W hen this
sign a scends i n a na tivity the individu a l will be o f a t a ll
a n d powerful fr a me well sh a ped o f a n a ustere counten a nce
yellow ish h a ir la rge piercing eyes comm a nding
o f light
ruddy complexion The ch a r a cter will be
an d
a spect
fierce a n d cruel but yet open generous a n d Courteous
B u t the l a tter p a rt o f
S uch w a s R ich a rd Coeur de L ion
the sign is we a ker a n d more bruta l This si gn is even more
modified by pla neta ry i n fl u en c es t ha n a n y oth ers A mong
disea ses it c a uses a ll a ffectio n s o f the hea rt over which
together w ith t h e b a ck an d the vertebra o f the neck it
rules ; fevers pl a gue j a u n dice a n d pleurisy O f pla ces
it gover ns woods forests desert s a n d hunting grounds fi r e
pl a ces a n d furna ces of kingdoms Ita ly Ch a ld zea Turkey
o f cities :
B a th B ristol T a unton R ome
a n d B ohe m i a ;
P hil a delphi a
an d
nineteen oth ers
P r a gue
D a m a scus
I t s colours a r e red a n d green
Virgo i s a n ea rthy cold dry b a rren feminine southern
mel a ncholy comma ndi n g sign It i s the house a n d
exa lta tion o f M ercury The na tive i s h a ndsome a n d well
sh a ped slender o f middle sta ture a n d o f a clea r ruddy
x ion d a rk h a ir a n d eyes the fa ce r a ther
o r brown compl e
round an d t h e voice sweet a n d clea r but n o t strong the
ch a ra cter a mia ble an d benevolent witty a n d studious
but n o t persevering ; a n d if n o t opposed by pla neta ry
This sign rules the viscer a a n d
a spec t s a p t t o ora tory
O f pl a ces
i s a nswera ble for a ll dise a ses a ffecting them
o f kingdoms :
c o rn fi eld s a n d gra n a ries studies a n d libra r ies
Gr eece Crete M esopota mi a a n d A ssyri a ; o f cities
J erusa lem P ari s C ori nth a n d t welve others I t s colours
ar e blue a n d bl a ck
L ibr a i s a si gn a eri a l s a ngu ine h o t mois t equinocti a l
ca rdina l mova bl e ma sculine western a n d diurna l huma ne
a n d t h e d a y hous e o f V enus
Th e n a tive i s ta ll a n d well
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
Ast r ology
m a de very h a ndsome o f a fi n e ruddy complexion i n yout h
but which cha nges t o a deep red with a dva ncing yea rs
The h air long a n d fl ax en t h e eyes grey the di s posi t ion
courteous a n d the cha ra cter jllS t a n d upright O f king
doms it governs E thiopi a A ustri a P or t u ga l a n d S a voy ;
a n d o f cities A ntwerp F ra nkfort Vienn a
C ha rlestown i n
A merica a n d twenty seven others
The colours whi ch
it rules a r e crimson an d ta wny a n d o f pl a ces mounta ins
sa w pits a n d woods newly felled
S co r pio the night house of M a rs i s a cold p h legm a tic
feminine nocturna l fixed northern a n d wa tery si gn
The n a tive i s o f a strong robust corpulent body of a
mid d le st a ture bro a d visa ge d a rk but n o t clea r com
plexion d a rk grey eyes o r light brown bla ck h air or very
d a rk br own short thick legs a n d thick n eck O f pl a ces
it governs swa mpy grounds a n d sta gna nt wa ters pla ces
which a bound in venomous crea tures orcha rds a n d
ruinous houses especi ally nea r wa ter O f kingdoms
F ez B a va ri a N orwa y a n d M a urita ni a
o f ci t ies :
M es
sina a n d others o f colours brown
S a gitta rius i s a fiery hot dry m a sculi ne
diurn a l
e a stern common bicorpore a l obeying sign the d a y
hous e a n d jo y o f Jupiter The na tive i s well formed a n d
ra ther a bove the middle sta ture with fine chestnut h air
but inclined to b a ldness a visa ge somewh a t long but ruddy
the body strong stout a n d ha rdy He i s
a n d h a nds ome
inclined t o horsem a nship a n d fi eld sports c a reless o f
d a nger generous a n d intrepid but h a sty a n d ca reless
This sign rules the hips a n d i s the ca use o f gout rheu
m a t i s m a n d disorders which a ff ect the muscles
A ccidents
disorders occ a sioned by intempera nce come u nder
an d
the government o f this sign O f ki n gdoms S p ain H u n
ga ry S c la v o n i a a n d A r abi a o f pl a ces st a bles a n d p a rks
green a n d red
a n d o f colours
C a pricornus i s a n e a rthy cold dry feminine nocturna l
mova ble c a rdin a l s o lst i t i a n domestic southern qu a d
the house o f S a turn a n d the ex a lta tion
r u p ed a l sign ;
The n a tive i s o f slender sta ture long th in counten ance
sm a ll bea rd d a rk ha ir a n d eyes long neck n a rrow ch est
in disposition
a n d chin ta ll u su a lly though n o t a lwa ys
cheerful an d collected ; ta lented a n d u pri ght R uling
the knees a n d hips it governs a ll disea ses wh ich a flli c t
them an d a lso a ll cuta neous disea ses such a s leprosy
etc a n d mel a ncholy dise a ses such a s hypochondr i a si s
The kingdoms which it rules a r e I n dia
a n d hysteri a
Thra ce M exico a n d S a xony ; an d t h e cities O xford
The pl a ces over wh ich
B r a d en b u r g a n d nineteen others
it h a s power a r e workshops a n d fa llow grounds a n d i t s
colours bl a ck a n d brown
A qu a rius i s a n a i r y h o t moist r a tion a l fixed h um a n e
diurna l sa nguine ma scu lin e western obeying sign t h e
The n ative i s a well ma de a n d
d a y house o f S a turn
robust person ra ther a bov e t h e middle sta ture long fa ce
but o f a plea sing a n d delica te countena nce clea r bright
complexion with fl a x en hair often sa ndy o f a disposi t ion
fa ir open a n d honest A s this sign rules the legs a n d
a nkles it c a uses a ll disea ses which a ff ect them : l a m e ness
white swelling cra mp a n d gout O f pl a ces it denotes mines
roofs o f houses wells
a eropl a n e m a chines
a n d qu a rri es
conduits O f kingdoms : Ta rt a ry D enma rk a n d
an d
a n d o f cities : H a mburg B remen a n d fifteen
W est ph a li a
more I t s colours ar e grey a n d s k y blu e
L a stly P isces i s a wa tery cold moist feminine p h leg
m at ic nocturn a l common bicorporea l northern idle
efl em i n a t e sickly a n d extremely fruitful sign only less so
th a n C a ncer ; t h e house o f Jupiter a n d the exa lta tion
T h e n a tive i s short a n d ill sh a ped fleshy i f
o f Venus
n o t cor pulent with thick round shoulders light h a ir a n d
eyes the complexion pa le a n d the hea d a n d fa ce la rge ;
well mea ning b u t
o f a we a k a n d va cilla t i n g disposition
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
-
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
government This p la n t r ules t h e hea d fa ce ga ll
left ea r a n d the smell D ise a se pla gue fevers an d a ll
compl ai nts a rising from excessive hea t ; a ll wounds by
iron or steel inj u r ies by poison a n d all evil efl ec t s from
intempera te a nger Herbs a n d pl a nts : musta rd ra dish
with a ll pungent a n d thorny pla nts gems the bloodstone
j a sper ruby a n d ga rnet ; o f m inera ls
iron a rsenic
sulphur a n d vermi lion a nima ls the ma sti ff
a ntimony
wolf tiger a n d a ll sa va ge be asts birds the
ra ven vulture a n d gener a lly birds o f prey ; we a ther
thunder a n d lightning fier y meteors a n d a ll stra nge pheno
men a ; kingdoms : L omb a rdy a n d B a va ri a ; c ities :
Jer usa lem a n d R ome He signifies soldiers surgeons
b a rbers a n d butchers P l a ces : smiths shops sla ughter
ho uses fields o f b a ttle a n d brick kilns H i s fr iends a r e
H i s c olour is
a ll the pl a nets s a v e the M oon a n d Jupiter
red a n d h i s a ngel i s S a ma el
W e n o w come t o the S u n a ma sculin e h o t a n d dry
pl a net o f fa voura ble effects The n a tive i s very like o n e
born under Jupiter but the h air i s lighter the complexion
redder the body fa tter a n d the eyes l a rger W hen well
digni fied t h e sol a r m a n i s a ff a ble courteous splendid
proud libera l hum a ne a n d a mbitious
a fi d sumptuo us
W hen ill dignified the n a tive is a rr oga nt me a n loqua cious
sycopha nt ic ; much resembling the na t ive under
an d
Jupiter ill di gnified but still worse D iseas es : a ll those
mouth a n d throa t ; epilepsy
o f the he a rt
an d
a nts :
br
in
fevers
Herbs
pl
l a urel
n it i s
n
d
a
a
a
p
vervai n S t John s wort or a nge h y a cinth a n d some
hundreds beside ; gems : c a rbuncle the di a mond the
a nima ls : the lion the bo a r the
a
et ites ; miner a ls : gold
horse birds the la rk the swa n the nightinga le an d a ll
singi ng birds ; fish the sta r fi s h a n d all shell fi s h coun
tri es : Ita ly B ohemi a C h a ldea an d S icily ; o f cit ies :
colour yellow ; wea ther th a t which i s most
R ome
sea sona ble ; professions : kings lords a n d a ll dignified
persons bra ziers goldsmiths a n d persons employed i n
mints ; pl a ces : kings courts p a l a ces thea tres h a lls
H i s friends a r e a ll the pl a nets s a ve
a n d pl a ces o f st a te
a n d h i s a ngel i s Mi ch a el
S a turn
The infl uence o f the a steroids Juno P alla s C eres a n d
Vesta h a ve never been ca lcul a ted a n d they a r e sa id by
modern a strologers to a c t benefici a lly but feebly
The M oon i s a fa r more import a nt pla net ; feminine
nocturnal cold moist an d phlegma tic Her influence
in itself i s neith er fortuna te n o r unfortuna te S h e i s
benevolent o r other w ise a ccordi ng t o the a spects o f other
pla nets towa rds her ; a n d under these circu msta nces she
b ecomes more pow erful th a n a n y o f them
The n a tive i s
short a n d stout w i th fair p a le co m pl exion r o und fa ce
grey eyes short a rms thick ha nds an d feet very h airy
but with light h air phlegm a tic If the M oon be a ff ected
by the S u n a t the time of birth the na tive will h a ve a
blemish o n o r nea r the eye W hen the M oon is well
digni fied the n a tive is o f soft enga ging ma nners ima gin a
tive a n d a lover o f the a rts b ut wa nderi ng c a reless
t imorous a n d unsta ble loving pe a ce a n d a verse from
a ctivity
W hen ill dignified then the n a t ive will be of a n
ill sha pe indolent worthless a n d disorderly D ise a ses :
p a lsy epi lepsy scrofula a n d lun a cy together with a ll
disea ses o f the eyes ; herbs : li ly poppies mushrooms
willow a nd a bout t w o hundred others minera ls a n d gems
pea rls seleni te silver an d soft stones ; colour white ;
a ni m a ls :
the dog the c a t the otter the mouse a n d a ll
a mphi bious cre a tures ;
birds : the goose duck b a t a n d
wa terfowl i n genera l ; fish : the eel the cr a b a n d the
lobster we ather she incre a ses the eff ect of other pla nets
countri es : D enm a rk Holla nd F la nders a n d N orth
A meric a ; cities : A msterd a m Venice B ergen o p Zoon
an d L ubeck ;
pl a ces : fountains b a ths t h e s ea a n d i n
it s
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
'
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
“
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
A s tr ology
46
A str ology
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
wa tery pl a ces professions queens a n d digni fi ed W omen
midwives nurses all who h a ve to do w ith wa ter
s ailors Her a ngel i s Gab riel
Venus i s a feminine pl a net tempera tely cold a n d moist
the a uthor o f mirth a n d sport The na ti ve i s h a ndsome
well formed but n o t ta ll clea r complexion bright ha zel or
bla ck eyes d a rk brown or chestnut hair thick soft a n d
shining the voice soft a n d sweet a n d t h e a spect very
prepossessing If well dignifi ed t h e na tive will be cheerful
friendly musica l a n d fond o f elega nt a ccomplishments ;
prone t o love but frequently j ea lous If ill digni fied , t h e
n a tive i s less h a ndsome i n person a n d i n mi nd a ltogether
vicious given up t o every licentiousness ; dishonest a n d
Herbs a n d pl a nts : the fi g tree myrrh
a theistic a l
myrtle pomegra n a te a n d a bout t w o hundred a n d twenty
more ; a nimals : the go a t p a nther ha rt etc
birds
the spa rrow the dove t h e thrush a n d the wren ; gems
the emera ld Chrysolite beryl chrysopra sus ; countri es
ci ties : F lorence P a ris a n d
S p ai n Indi a a n d P ersi a ;
Vienn a ; mineral : copper ; colour : green ; occupa t ions
a ll such a s minister to pomp a nd ple a sure ;
wea ther
wa rm a n d a ccomp a nied with showers Her a ngel i s
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
H
.
a n a el
.
M ercury
is the l a st of t h e pl a nets which w e na ve to
consider He i s ma s culine mel a ncholy cold a n d dry
The n a ti ve i s ta ll stra ight a n d thin wi th a na rrow fa ce
a n d hi gh forehe a d
long str aight nose eyes bl a ck o r grey
thin lips a n d chin sc a nty bea rd with brown h a ir ; the
a rms
ha nds a n d fingers long a n d slender ; th is la st is
sa id to b e a peculi a r m a rk of a na tivi ty under M ercury
If the pla net be orienta l a t the time o f birth the n a tive
w i ll be very likely to be of a stronger constitution a n d with
s a ndy ha ir If occidenta l sa llow l a nk slender a n d of a
dry h a bit W hen well dignified he will be of a n a cute an d
penetra t ing mind o f a powerful im a gi n a tion a n d a retentive
memory ; elo q uent fond o f le a rning a n d successfu l in
scient ific investiga tion If en ga ged in merc a ntile pursuits
enterprising a n d skilful If ill dignified then the na tive
i s a me a n unprincipled ch a r a cter pretending to knowledge
but a n imposter a n d a sl a nderer bo a st ful ma licious a n d
a ddicted to theft
D ise a ses : a ll th a t a ff ect the br a in
hea d a n d intellectu a l fa culties : herbs a n d pl a nts : the
wa lnut the va leri a n the trefoil a n d a bout o n e hundred
more a nima ls the d o g the a p e the wea sel an d the fox
wea ther : ra in ha ilstones thunder a n d lightning pa rti
c ula r ly i n the north
occupa tions a ll litera te a n d lea rned
professions ; when ill dignified a ll pretenders qu a cks
an d
mounteb a nks P l a ces
schools colleges m a rkets
wa rehouses exch a nges a ll pl a ces of commerce a n d lea rning
meta l quicksilver gems : corneli a n sa rdonyx opa l onyx
a n d ch a lcedony
His friends a r e
h i s colour i s purpl e
J upiter Venus a n d S a turn ; h i s enemies M a rs the S u n
H i s a ngel i s R a ph a el
a n d the M oon
The A spect s o f t h eP l a nets a r e fi v e thus distingu ished
I
C onj unction when t w o pla nets a r e in the s a me degr e e
an d
minute o f a sign whi ch m ay be of good o r evil
impor t a ccording to the na ture of the pl a nets an d
their rel a t ion to e a ch other a s fri endly o r the cont r a ry
2
S ectile when t w o pl a nets a r e 6 0
dista nt f rom ea ch
other it i s c a lled t h e a spect o f i mperfect love or fri endshi p
a n d is genera lly a
a
a
omen 3 Q u a rtile when
f
vour
ble
t w o pl a nets a r e 9
dista nt from e a ch other mak in g t h e
0
a spect of imperfect h a tred
a n d incl
i nin g t o enmi ty a n d
m isfortune
Trine when the dista nce is
promi s
4
i n g the most p erfect un a nimit y a n d pe a ce
O ppo si tion
5
when t w o pl a n ets a r e 1 8 0 a p a r t o r exa ctly opposi te ea ch
other which i s considered a n a spect o f perfect h at red an d
implies every ki nd o f misfortune
The P la nets a r e said t o be i n their j oy s when situ a ted i n
t h e houses where they a r e most strong a n d power ful t hus
.
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
‘
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
°
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
o
°
,
,
‘
.
.
,
.
.
,
°
,
,
,
.
,
Astr ology
Astr ology
47
P la n eta r y S i gn s
S a turn i n A qu a r iu s Jupiter i n S a gi tt a rius , M a rs i n S c orpi o ,
t h e S u n i n L eo Venus i n T a urus M ercury i n Vi r go a n d
C ogent re a sons a r e given w h y t h e
t h e M oon i n C a ncer
,
,
,
.
,
.
pla nets should j oy in these houses r a ther th a n others
The D r agon s H ea d an d D r agon s T ai l a r e t h e poi nts
c a lled nodes i n which the ecliptic i s inter s ec t ed by t h e
p a rticul a rly by tha t o f t h e moo n
o rbits o f the pl a nets
Thes e points ar e o f course shifting The D r ag on s H ea d
i s the point where the moon or other pl a net com m en ce s i t s
northwa rd la titude ; it i s considered m a sculine a n d b ene
volent i n i t s influence The D r a g on s T a i l i s the p B in t
where t h e pl a nets southwa rd pro gress begi ns it i s femi
nine a n d m a levolent
The P ar t of F or tu n e i s the dista nce o f t h e moon s p la Ce
from t h e s un a dded to the degrees o f the a scendent
The Twelve P la neta ry H o u s es a r e determined by dra w ing
cert ain gre a t circles through the intersec tion of the h orizon
a n d meridi a n by which the whole globe o r sphere i s ap
port i oned into twelve equ a l p a r ts I n pr actice these lines
The
a r e proj ected b y a very simple method o n a pl a ne
sp a ce in the centre o f the figure thus described m a y be
a n d is
s upposed t o represent the situ a tion o f the e a rth
gener a lly used to write down the ex a ct time when the
figure w a s erected a n d for whose n a tivity o r fo r wh a t
question E a ch division o r house rules cert a in events
1
life o r person
2
i n t his order reckoned from the e a st
riches ; 3 brethren o r kindred 4 pa rents ; 5 chi ldren
6 serv a nts a n d sickness
7 m a rri a ge ; 8 de a th ; 9
religion ; 1 0 m a gistra cy ; 1 1 fri ends ; 1 2 enemies
These ca tego ries a r e m a de t o comprehend all tha t c a n
possib ly befa ll a n y individu a l a n d the prognost ica t ion i s
dr awn from the configu”ra tion o f the pla net s i n o n e o r
mor e Of these houses
The H or os cope denotes t h e confi gura tion o f t h e pl a net s
i n the t welve houses a scer t a ined fo r the mom ent o f n a t ivi t y
The A scendent (a t erm
t h e hour o f the question
or
s omet imes used inste a d o f horoscope ) i s the pl a net risin g
i n t h e e a st o r first house which m a rks the genera l ch a ra cter
Hyleg i s a nother term for the
o f the child then born
lord of life ; A n a reta fo r the destroyer o f life wh i ch a r e
consi dered the chief pl a ces i n a horoscope
Th e C h ar a ct er s used i n a s t r ology t o denot e t h e t welve
a r e a s follows
s igns t h e pl a nets etc
.
’
’
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
’
.
'
.
’
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
'
,
,
.
,
S i gn s
f th e
o
Z o d i ac
i
c
s
b
u
These ch a r a ct er s r epresent n a t ural
e
t
t
t
h
e
)
j
h a ve a lso a hieroglyphi c Or es oter i c m e a ning t h a t h as bee n
lost The figure of A r ies represents the he ad a n d horn s
tha t o f Ta ur us t h e h ea d a n d horn s o f a bull ;
of a ram
tha t o f L eo the hea d a n d i n a n e o f a li on tha t o f G e mini
St
The
t w o per sons standi n g to gether a n d so o f t h e re s
physic a l o r a st r o n o m i c al r ea so n s for t h e a d opti o n of t hes e
figures ha v e been expl ained with gr ea t le arni ng by the
A bbé P luche i n hi s H i s t oi r e d in Ci el a n d D u puis in his
A br égé d e l O r zgt n e d e t ou s les C u ltes h a s endea voure d t o
by tr a cing
est a bli sh t h e p rin ciples o f a n a stro ni y t h O IOg y
t h e p rogre ss o f the m oon throu gh the t W ely e signs i n a
seri es o f a dvent ur es w h i ch h e com pares w i t h t h e W an dei
in gs o f I sis Thi s k in d o f rea soning i s s ugges t i v e c er
t ai n ly but i t o n ly esta bli she s a n a logi es a n d p r 0 1 f es n oth ing
N a t i vzti es J l h e c a se s in whi c h a strologi ca l predi ctio n s
wer e chiefly S ought W ere in N ati vities th a t i s in a sc er
tainin g the fa te a n d fort un es of an y individu a l fr om t h e
positi ons of t h e sta rs at the ti m e o f h i s bi r th a n d i n
quest i ons ca lled h or ary w h i eh é o m p r eh en d ed almost every
m a tter whi ch m ight be t h e subj ect o f a strol ogica l i n quir y
The eve nt o f sickness the success o f an y under ta king
the rec ept ion o f a n y suit were all obj ects o f hora r y questions
A per son w a s sai d t o b e b orn under t ha t pl a ne t
wh ich r u led the hour o f his bir th Thu s t w o hours every
T h e first hour a fter
d a y a r e under t h e control o f S atur n
sunrise on S a turd a y i s o n e o f t hem A p erson therefor e
born o n S a turd a y in the fi rst hour after sunri se h as S at u r n
t hose born i n the next heur
fo r t h e l ord o f h i s a s cen d a nt
J upit er ; a n d s o o n in order Venus rules t h e first hour
o n F rid a y
M erc ury 0 1 1 W ednesd a y Jupiter o n Th u r s d a y
the s u n an d moon o n S und a y a n d M onda y an d M a rs o n
Tuesd ay The next t hing is t o m a ke a figure di v ided i nt o
twelve port ions which ar e c a lled houses a s direct ed above
The t welve h o u Ses ar e equ a l t o the twelve sign s a n d t h e
pla nets being a lwa ys i n t h e zo dia c will therefore all fa ll
withi n these twelve divi sion s o r houses The line whi ch
s ep a ra tes a n y h o use fro m the p r eceding i s c a ll ed t h e cusp
The first h ouse i s c a lled the a scenda nt
o f the house
the fourth the imum c oeli o r the north
a n d the e a st a ngle
t h e seven th the west angle ; a n d t h e tenth t h e
a ngle ;
medium c ash o r t h e south angle H avi n g dr a wn t his
figure t ables an d direct i ons ar e gi ven fo r t h e pl a cing o f
the signs a n d a s o n e house i s equ a l t o o n e sign when o n e
W hen t h e signs a n d
i s g i ven the rest ar e given a lso
“
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
“
,
.
,
_
’
’
,
’
-
,
,
“
,
_
‘
a
.
~
.
,
_
‘
.
.
,
'
‘
'
r
“
-
“
,
,
.
.
,
,
“
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
_
‘
,
,
.
f/zeda d/m
ee
t
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
48
A strolog y
pl a nets ar e all pl a ced i n the houses the next thing i s t o
from their rel a tive position w h a t influence t hey
a n gur
will h a ve on t h e life a n d fortu n es of the na tive
The H o us e o f L ife i mplies all th a t a ff ects promotes o r
end a ngers life S at urn o r M a rs in this house denotes a
short or unfor tuna te life while Jupiter a n d Venus h a ve
when free from evi l a spects a n exa ctly contra ry e ff ect
The si gn a scendi n g will consider a bly m o dify the person
a n d ch a ra cter o f the n a ti ve s o th a t to form a n a strologic a l
j ud gment of thi s i t wi ll b e necess a ry to combine t h e indi
In wha t a r e ca lled
cations o f the sign a n d the pl a net
hora r y questions this house rel a tes t o a ll questions of life
hea lth a n d a ppea ra nce such a s st a ture complexion
sh a pe accidents a n d sickness It shows the events of
j o urneys a n d voya ges wi th respect to the life a n d hea lth
of those enga ged in them W hen the question is o f a
politic a l n a ture it signifies the people in gen er a l a n d being
of the sa me n a ture as A ries a ll th a t is s a id of th a t sign
The second house
m ay be tr a nsferred to thi s house
which i s of t h e s am e n a ture a s the sign T a urus is c alled
the house of r iche s It signifies t h e a dv a ncem en t in the
w orld w i th respe c t to op u le n ce of the querent ; a n d here
the oper a tions o f the pl a nets a r e a s in other ca ses a ccord
ing to their o w n n at iJ r e Jupi ter Venus M ercury a n d the
S un being fortuna te if well a spected only denoting d ifferent
c auses o f wea l t h ; S a turn M a rs the M oon a n d Ura nus
unfort una te I n horary questions it signifies the money
o f the querent o r the success in a pecuni a ry point of vi ew
It conc ern s loa n s la w
o f a n y expedition o f undert a king
suits a n d everything by which ri ches m a y be gained or
lost In p oli t i Ca l questions it signifies the trea sury public
loa ns taxes a n d subsidies ; the y ounger bra n ches o f the
blood roya l a n d t h e de a th of n a t iona l e n e m i es The third
house i s the house of kindred p a rticula rly o f brothers
an d w a s prob a bly s o designa ted o n a ccount o f the t hi rd
si gn Gemi ni o f wh ich n a ture it is s a i d to be It denotes
ki ndred a n d the pl a nets i n this house a r e full o f s i gn ifi
ca tion S aturn si gnifies coldness a n d dis trust ; M a rs
sudden violent a n d ha sty qu a rrels ; Herschel a ll u n
estr a ngements ; Jupiter denotes stea dy
a c count a ble
friendships Venu s grea t love between brothers an d sisters
the S u n w a rm
a n d good fortune by me a ns of the l a tter ;
t h e M oon indifference
I n hora ry questions
at t a chmen t
this h o tJ Se signi fies the he a lth fortune a n d h a ppiness o f
the quer en t s p a rents his o w n p a trimony a n d inher it a nce
a n d the ultim a te conse q uen c es either good or b a d
o f an y
und erta king in which h e m a y be eng a ge d
In poli tica l
the a ncient
ea ses it denotes the l a nded interest of a n a tion
a n d ch a rtered r ights of a ll cl a sses whi ch h a ve been h a nded
down to them from their a ncestors a n d a ll public a dy o
ca tes an d d efenders of these interests a n d rights
The fifth h ouse which h a s the s a me government a n d
partakes of the sa me ch a r a cter a s L eo is c a lled the House
I n n a tivities therefore it denotes the chi ldren
o f Children
o f the n a t ive a n d th eir success a n d a lso h i s o w n success by
mean s of them It a lso h a s some reference to women
The he a lth a n d welfa re of children w hether present or
a bsent
a r e determin a ble by the pl a nets in this house
It a lso denotes a ll qu estions rel a tive to a musement si m ply
a s it would seem on a ccou n t of the fondness of yo u th for
such pursuits I n politic a l questi ons consequently w e
find this house ta ken to sig n ify t h e rising genera tion
thea tres exhibitions public festiva ls a n d a ll na tion a l
a m usemen t s ;
a ll i n c re a se in the pop u l a tion ;
music a n d
musica l t a ste sculpt u re p a inti ng a n d the a dva ncement
o f t h e fine arts i n gener a l
T h e sixth house is th a t of
serv ants but it a lso d enotes sickness a n d priv a te ene m ies
It is usu a lly considered a n evil house a n d but few c o n
fi gu r a t i o n s of the pl a nets which c a n t a ke pl a ce in it a r e
fortuna te It is o f the n a ture a n d sh a res the government
,
'
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
“
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
Virgo W hen t h e lord o f the a scend a nt i s pla ced i n t hi s
house it denotes a lo w stati on a n d if i n a dditi on t o th i s
he be ill dignified the na tive w i ll n o t rise a bove m eni al
employments In hor a ry a str ology i t points o u t ser va nts
an d
c a ttle dependents a n d sma ll shopkeepers ; uncles
a n d a unts by the fa ther s side
tena nts stewa rds shepherds
a n d fa rmers
If however the question be polit ica l t hen
this house indica tes the under serva nt s of the government
the common se a men i n the n a vy priv a te soldiers i n t h e
a rmy
a n d the genera l he a lth of the n a tion
Thi s la st
refers chiefly to conta gi ous a n d epidemic disord ers
The seventh house which i s of the s a me na ture as L ibra
a n d h a s the s a me governmen t
is the House of M a rri a ge
If S a turn be found here he denotes unha ppiness from
constitutiona l ca uses ; M a rs from difference of temper ;
Herschel a s usu a l from some str a n ge a n d una ccountable
dislike The other pla n ets a r e mostly ca users of good
unless exception be m a de in the c a se of the M oon I n
hora ry questions this house denotes love specula tions in
business p a rtners in tr a de l a wsuits a n d litiga tion ; it is
the House o f Thieves a n d sets forth thier conduct an d
ch a ra cter I n quer ies of a politic a l na ture it signifies t h e
event of a n y w a r a n d the consequences of a trea ty ; it
persona tes the victori ous n a tion a rmy o r na vy a nd i n
d i c a t es outl a ws a n d fugitives with the pla ces in which
they ha ve t a ken their retrea t
The eighth house is the House of D eat h I t denot es
wills lega cies a n d a ll property d epending upon the dea th
of others the power mea ns a n d influence of a dversa ri es
the opposing p a rties in l a wsuits It is of the na ture of
If M a rs be u n
S corpio a n d h a s the s a me government
fortuna tely pla ced i n this house it portends a violent
de a th to t h e n a tive S a turn i s often productive of suicide
a n d Herschel of the mysterious dis a ppe a r a nce o f t h e u n
ha ppy individu a l whose horoscope i s s o m a rked Jupiter
a n d Venus
point out a l a te a n d quiet
o n the contra ry
depa rtu r e I n hora ry questions i t s significa nce h a s been
a lre a dy noti ced but it a lso denotes the por tion o r dowry
I n poli t ic a l questions it
o f women a n d seconds in duels
h a s a sig ni fica tion o f a very diff erent ch a r a cter viz t h e
privy council of a king or queen their fr iends a n d secrets
It does however h ea r some ma rk o f i t s a ppro
o f sta te
p r i a t i o n to de a th by being m a de to denote the r a te o f
morta lity a mong the people The ninth house is tha t o f
religion science a n d lea rning It h a s the s a me govern
ment a n d n a ture a s S a gi tta rius Jupiter i s the most
fortuna te pl a net in it a n d if j oined w ith M ercury then t h e
n at ive is pro m ised a cha ra cter a t once lea rned estima ble
The S u n a n d Venus a r e likewi se good
a n d truly religi ous
s i g n i fi c a t o r s here but the M oon denotes a ch a nge a ble mind
M a rs i s
a n d frequent a lter a ti ons in religious pr incipl es
the worst pla net in this house a n d portends a n indi ff erence
In hora ry quest ions
o r even a n a ctive hostility to religion
the ninth house i s a pprop ri a ted to the church a n d t h e
clergy ; a ll ecclesi a stica l ma tters dissent her esy schism
drea ms v isions a n d religious del u sions I t a lso denotes
voya ges a n d tr a vels to dista nt l a nds a n d in questions o f
a politic a l n a ture the religion of the n a tio n a n d a ll the hi gher
a n d more solemn courts of j ustice such a s C h a ncery et c
The tenth h ouse i s o n e of the most import a nt o f all
It i s the House of Honour R a nk a n d D ignity ; o f t h e
n a ture a n d rule of C a pricorn In this house the pl a net s
a r e more powerful th a n in a n y other s a ve only the Hous e
Th ey point out the employment success pre
o f L ife
ferment a n d a uthori ty of the n a tive S a turn i s here t h e
worst pl a net but the M oon a n d Herschel a r e a ls o m is
c h i ev o us the l a tter by preventi n g the n a tive from a tt aining
th a t ra nk to which his services lea rning or merit entitle
him a n d doing this by a series o f inexplica ble disa ppoint
ment s Jupiter a n d the S u n signify a dva ncement by t h e
of
,
,
Astr ology
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
49
A str ology
favo u r o f distinguished m en a n d Venus o f distinguished
w o m en
I n h or a ry questions the tenth house Si gn i fi es the
m ot h er o f t h e que ri st a n d politic a lly t h e sovereign
This
i s a h ouse i n w hich M a rs i s not unfortun a te if well pl a ced
d e n oti n g w a r like a chievement s a n d consequent honours
T h e eleventh house i s the House o f F riends
it i s o f the
n a t ure o f A qu a ri u s a n d h a s the s a me rul e It denotes o f
course friends well wishers fa vouri tes a n d nat terers
b u t i s s a id t o be a house in w hich evil pl a nets a r e incre a s ed
i n stren gth
an d
good pl a net s dimin ished The S u n i s
t h e best pl a net in it a n d M a rs the worst
In h ora ry
qu estion s it h a s t h e s a me sign ific a tion a s i n a n a t ivity! a n d
a lso d enotes the expect a tions a n d w ishes o f the querist
It i s s aid t o be m uch infl uenced by t h e sign which i s in it
a n d t e s i gn ify leg a cies
if the sign be o n e o f the e a rthy
t riplicity a n d ho n our with prince s if it be o n e o f t h e fiery
triplicity I n p o litica l questio n s the eleventh house
sig n ifies the a llies o f t h e public wit h whom n o p a rt icul a r
tre a ty i s a t the s a m e t ime bindi n g ; a n d a lso the gener a l
a n d n ewly a cquired r igh t s
c ouncil o f t h e n a tion
L a stly the twelfth house w hich o f course p a rt a kes
the rule a n d ch a ra cter o f P isc es i s the House o f E n emies
a n d d enotes sorrow
sickn ess ca re a nxiety a n d a ll kinds
o f s u fl er i n g
Y et evil pl a nets a r e we a ker a ccord ing t o
so m e writers a n d good pla nets stron ger t h a n in certa in
other houses V ery few configura tions i n t his house a r e
estee m ed fo r t h e n a tive but i t s evil efl ec t s a r e o f course
grea tly m odified by the pl a neta ry influences I n hora ry
question s it sign ifies i m prisonm ent t rea son sedition
a ss a ssi n a ti on
a n d suicide ;
a n d in questions w h i ch a r e o f
a politic a l ch a r a cter
it points o u t deceitful trea t ies n u
suc cessful negoti a tions tre a cher y i n t h e o fli c es o f sta te
c a pti v it y t o princes a n d genera l ill fu r t u n e
The crimin a l
code an d the punishment o f culpri ts dungeon s a n d c i r
c u m s t an c es
co n nected w ith prison discipline a r e a lso
d enoted by this ho u se
S a turn i s the worst an d V enus t h e
best pl a net t o be present i n it
H a ving t a ken notice o f the signs the pl a nets a n d the
h o u ses it i s next n ecess a ry fo r t h e a strologer t o note a lso
t h e a spects o f t h e pl a n ets o n e tow a rds a nother w hich
a spects decide whether the pl a net i s o f good o r ev il si gn ifi
c a tion These a spec t s a r e a s follows—omitting the less
i m port a n t
r
The Trin e m a rked
when t w o pl a nets a r e four
sign s o r 1 2 0 a pa rt a
A t lan t i s
erected fo r t h e hour i n which the quest ion is put Thus
let a person be sick a n d the question h e o f his recover y
the Houses will n o w signify a s follows sa ys B la gr av e
?
The p a tient s person
»
H i s est a te
H i s kindred
s
His fa ther o r his gr a ve
e
His chil d ren
v
a
H i s sickness a n d serva nts
e H i s wife a n d his physici a n
h
H i s de a th
His reli gion
s
1 0
H i s mother a n d h i s ph y s i o
1 1
His frien d s
1 2
H i s enemies
A n d a ccordi n g t o the position o f the pl a nets the a bov e
pa rticul a rs a r e to be j u dg ed o f I f the question be o f
stolen goods a distribution o f the houses i s a gain ma de
a ccording t o simil a r rules
A n d here the colour denoted
by the signs is pertinent fo r let M ercury signify the thief
then the sign in which th a t pl a net i s found will denote
the person a l a ppe a r a nce a n d complexion o f the thief I f
the question be o n e concerni n g m a rri a ge then it points o u t
tha t o f the future bride o r bridegroom a n d so on
F o r full inform a tion on a strology reference i s t o b e
m a de t o the w orks o f P tolemy F i r m i ci u s M a t er n u s C en
s or in u s
A lc h a b i t i u s J u n c t i n u s M a r c o li n i d a F orli F a b
r icins
Vossius C a rd a n B a ptista P orta Ca m panella
C h a vigny G u y n a u s K o t t er o C a m er ar i u s S i r G W h a rton
W illi a m L illy S i r C H a ydon Hen ry C oley a n d E benez er
L a ter compendiums
however h a ve a ppea red
S ibley
a n d w e ought n o t t o omit the D i c t i on n a i r e I n fer n a l o f
C ollin de P l a ncy a n d the works o f S ep h a r i al a n d A la n L eo
F or a n interesti n g a n d m os t pra ctic a l course o f rhy m ed
mnemonic lessons o n a strology s ee T h e P alace of t h e K i n g
by I sa bella M P a ga n the well known Theosophist a n d
writer on a strologic a l subj ects
This occult h ill i s surrounded by mist excepting
At h an or
the southern side which i s clea r It h a s a well whi ch i s
four pa ces i n brea dth from which a n a zure va pour a scends
which i s dra wn up by the wa rm s u n The bottom o f t h e
well i s covered with red a rsenic N ea r i t i s a b a sin filled
with fire from which rises a livid fla me odourless a n d smoke
less a n d never hi gher o r lower tha n the ed ge o f t h e ba sin
A lso there a r e t w o bl a ck stone r eservoirs i n o n e o f whi ch
I n extrem e
t h e wi n d i s kept a n d i n the ot her t h e r ain
drought t h e r ain cistern i s opened an d clouds esca pe whi ch
2
T h e S ect ile
m a rked
when t w o pl a net s ar e t w o
wa ter the whole country The term i s a lso employed
signs o r 60 a pa rt
t o denot e mora l a n d phi losophic a l a lchemy
T h e Quintile
3
72
(5 tile) when t w o pl a nets ar e
A t l an ti s : a supposed sunken continent whi ch a ccord ing
a p a rt
t o some a ccount s occupi ed most o f the a re a o f the present
These ar e all fort un a te a spects a n d a r e here pl a ced
It i s dea lt with here beca use o f la t e yea rs
A tl a ntic O cea n
a ccordi n g t o their import a nce
sever a l a ccounts purporting t o come from cert a i n spi ri t
”
a ve been published which give a m or e o r less
controls
h
The C onj u ncti on
when t w o sta rs or pla n et s ar e
4
det
a iled descri ption of the h istory life a n d m a nners o f i t s
o f t h e s a m e sig n
inh
The
ques
a bi t a nts a n d it is o f in t erest t o Theosophi sts
Th i s i s a fort un a te a spect wit h t h e fort una te an d evil
ion
reg
a rding the existence o f such a con t inent i s a very
t
w ith evil pl a nets
vexed o n e indeed It a ppe a rs t o h a ve ori gi na ted at an e arly
f
d
a te
s
th
a t the A t la n t i a n s
o r P l a to in h i s T i m e a s st a te
i
The
when
pl
nets
r
e
s
x
signs
w
t
o
a
a
5
overra n E urope an d were on ly repulsed by t h e Gr eeks I t
i s s t a ted tha t t h e Hindu priesthood believ ed a n d still b e
6
T h e Q u a r tile
when t w o pl anet s ar e t hree signs
li eve th a t it once existed
a n d there ar e sh a dowy legends
0
or 9
a p a rt D
a mong t h e A meric a n n a tive r a ces which woul d seem t o
a ssist t hese beli efs
A t the s a me time d efinite proof i s
T h e S e m i qu a rtile
when the t w o pla nets a r e
7
conspicuous by i t s a bsence B ra sseur de B ourbourg h eld
4 5 a p a rt
t h a t A t lan t i s w as a n extension o f A meri c a whi ch stretched
These three l a st a spects a r e evi l a n d evil i n the order from Centra l A meri ca a n d M exico far int o the A tl ant ic
i n w h ich th ey a r e here pl a ced
the Ca na ri es M a deira s a n d A zores being t h e only remnan t s
H or a ry q u esti on s a r e subj ects o f a strologic a l c a lcul a tions
whi ch were n o t submerged a n d m a ny simila r fa nt a st ic
T h ey ar e s o c a lled bec a use the scheme o f the he a ven s i s
t heories h a v e been a dva nced
D onnelly undertook t o
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
-
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
_
'
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
_
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
°
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
°
.
,
.
.
°
-
,
.
.
.
,
“
,
.
.
.
,
.
6
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
,
°
,
.
-
.
°
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
50
prove the existence of such a continent by modern s ci en
t i fi c methods a n d loc a ted the A t la n t i s of P l a to a s a n isl a nd
opposite the entr a nce to the M editerr a n e a n—a remn a nt of
the lost continent He thought th a t A t la n t i s w a the regi on
where men first a rose from b a rb a rism to civilisa tion a n d
tha t all the civilised peoples of E urope a n d A merica derived
their culture thence : th a t it w a s indeed the a ntediluvi a n
world o f the G a rden o f E den ; th a t the A t la n t i a n s founded
a n d th a t the P h oenici a n a lph a bet w a s
a colony i n E gyp t
the A t lan t i a n a lph a bet : th a t not only the A ry a n but the
Tura ni a n ra ces emerged
S emi t ic people an d perh a ps the
therefrom : tha t it perished in a t er r i b le revolution o f n a ture
in wh i ch the whole isl a nd s a nk into the oce a n with nea rly
a n d th a t only a few persons esc ap ed
a ll i t s inh a bit a nts ;
t o tell the stor y o f the c a t a strophe whi ch h as survived to
o u r time in the flood a n d deluge legends of the O ld a n d N ew
worlds E ven some seri ous scientists h ave n o t disd a ined
t o ex a mi n e the question a n d it is cl a imed th a t oce a n de
posits s how rema ins o f wh a t must h a ve been at o n e time
a l a nd a bove the oce a n
The theory th a t the A t la n t i an s
founded the civi lis a tions of C entra l A meric a a n d M exico
h as been fully proven to be a bsurd a s th a t civilis a tion is
d isti nctly o f a n a borigina l n a ture a n d o f comp a r a tively
l a te ori gi n ( S ee S pence M y t h s of M ex i c o a n d P er u )
The la te D r A ugustus le P longeon a n d h i s wife spent m a ny
yea rs i n trying to prove th a t a certain Q ueen M oo o f Y u
c a t a n founded a colony in E gypt ; but a s they professed
t o be a ble to re a d hi eroglyphs th a t n o o n e else co u ld de
cipher a n d ma ny o f which were n o t hierogl y phs a t a ll but
orna menta l designs a n d a s they pl a ced side by side a n d
compa red w i th the E gy pti a n a lph a bet a M a ya n a lph a
bet which certa inly never o r igin a ted a nywhere but i n their
w e ca nnot h a ve much fa ith in their c o n
o w n i n genuity
W e d o n o t lea rn from D r le P longeon s works
c lu si o n s
by wha t course o f rea soning he ca me t o discover th a t the
n a me o f h i s heroine w a s the r a ther uneuphonious o n e of
M 6 0 b u t prob a bly he a rri ved a t i t by the s a me process
a s th a t by which he discovered the
M a ya n
a lph a bet
He further a ssumes th a t h i s story i s ta ken up where he ends
i t by the M an u s n i p t T r oa n o which i s however chiefly
c alendric a n d n o t histor ic a l S ome yea rs a go a F rench
sci enti st left a la rge s u m o f money for res ea rch in c o n
n ect i o n with the sunken
continent o f A t lan t i s a n d this
h as been fully t a ken a dv a nt a ge o f by a cert a in a uthor
w h o i s pu r suin g h i s investiga tions in a pr a cti c a l m a n n er
The clai ms o f cert a i n S piritu a lists an d occultists t o restore
the history o f A t la n t i s ar e a bout a successful a s those of the
pseudo scient i sts w h o h a ve a pproa ched the quest ion They
cl aim t o h a ve reconstructed a lmost the entire hi story o f
the isl a nd conti nent by mea ns o f messa ges from spirit
cont rols wh i ch a cqu a int us minutely with the polity li fe
religion a n d ma gica l system of the A t lan t i an s but in the
fa ce o f scientific knowledge a n d prob a bility these a ccounts
fai l t o con v i n c e a n d a r e obviously o f the n a ture o f i m
a gi n at i v e fictio n
There is a lso a cert ain body of occult
t ra diti on concer ning A t la n t i s which m a y either h a ve ori g
i n at ed from orienta l so u rce
o r else h a ve come into being
i n the im a gin a t ions o f l a ter occultists
a n d t his is to some
extent crysta llised in the wor k i n questi on I t wou ld be
r a sh t o s ay th a t such a continent as A t lan t i s never existed
but it would be equ a lly fooli sh t o s ay so dogm a tica lly
withou t a b a cki n g o f much grea ter proof th an w e a t
present possess o n the subj ect
I n t h e R a j a h Y og a philosophy o f S r i m a t
A t m at
ana
S a n k ar ach ar y a A t m a d h y an a i s o n e o f the sta g es necess a ry
t o a c q ui re the knowledge o f the u ni t y o f the soul wi th
B ra hm a n
I t is t h e fourteenth s t a ge a n d i s t h e condition
”
o f hi ghest jo y ari si ng fr om t h e belief
I a m B ra hm a n
”
t ra ns la ted
S oul
but bet t er rendered S elf
At ma n
a n d me a ning i n t h e Hindu reli gi on t h e union o f t h e soul
,
s
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
_
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
.
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
s
-
.
-
,
,
,
‘
,
.
s
s
.
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
,
with God It is believed th a t the s o u l s nei t her bod y n o r
mind n o r even thought but th a t these a r e merely condi t ions
by which the soul i s clouded so th a t i t lo es its sense of
oneness with G o d In the Upa ni sh a ds it is s aid
The
S elf sm aller th a n sm a ll gr e a ter th a n gre a t is hidden in the
he a rt of the crea ture
In the beginning there w a s
an d
S el i
At mi c or Ni rvan i c P l a n e
(S ee Spi r it ual W o r l d )
‘
S
e
e
ly
I
t
A tt es S oci et y
a
(
A tt i c Mys t eri es
(S ee Mys t er i es )
The a uthor o f a work enti tled A S u g
At t w oo d M r s
ges t i va I n qu i r y w i t h t h e H er m et i c M y s t er y publish ed a nony
O wing to the circumst a nce
m o u s ly a t L ondon in 1 8 5 0
th a t it w a s supposed t o h a ve revea led cert ain a lchemi ca l
secrets it w a s shortly a fterw a rds w i t h r d aw n from
circul a tion
O n e of the three worlds of the K a b ala ; the supreme
A t zi lut h
circle the perfect revel a tion A ccording t o E li ph as L evi
it is represented in the A po c a ly ps e by the he a d o f t h e
mighty a ngel with the fa ce of a s u n
A n O ri enta l order introduced
A ugust Or der of Li ght :
into thi s country in 1 8 8 2 by M r M a urice Vi d a l P ortm a n
I t s obj ect is the development of pr a ctic a l occulti sm a n d
it i s continued a t B r a dford Y orkshire a s The O ri enta l
It h as a ritu al of th ree degrees N ovice
O rder o f L ight
It a dopted K a b a li st ic forms a n d i s
A s pi r a n s Vi a tor
gover n ed by a Gr a nd M aster of the S a cred C rown o r
K elk er o f the Ka b a l a
In the country o f
t h e S h elf of t h e
A ug us t S pi ri t s
J a pa n every house h a s a room set a pa r c alled the spi rit
ch a mber in whi ch there is a shelf o r sh rine with t a blet s
bea ring the n a mes o f the dece as ed members o f the fa mily
with t h e s o le a ddition of the word IVI i la m a (spi r it) This
is a species of a ncestor w orship an d is know n a s home
worship
hi ch
n k h : The E gyp t i a n symbol o f life perh a ps the li fe w
rem a ins to o n e a fter de a th It i s conj ectured tha t it
symbolises t h e union o f the m a le a n d fem a le princi pl es
the ori g ins o f life a n d th a t like the A meric a n cross it
t y pifies the four winds t h e rai n bringers a n d fertilizers
It h a s been found m a nufa ctured in every descri pti on o f
m a teri a l a n d i s sometimes encountered i n combin a tion
with the d a d or t a t symbol
It is usu ally ca rri ed in
the right h a nd by diviniti es
A n em a n a tion s a id t o surround hum a n beings chiefly
A ur a
enci rcling the hea d a n d supposed t o proceed from t h e
nervous sys tem It is described a s a cloud o f light s u f
fused wi th va rious colours This is seen clairvoya nt ly
being imperceptible to the physica l sight
S ome a utho r ities tra ce the existence of the a u r a i n such
scri ptu r a l insta nces as the bright light shi ning a bout M oses
which the ch i ldren o f Isra el were un a ble to look u pon when
he descended from the mounta in bea ring the stone ta bl et s
engra ved wi th the T en C omm a ndments ; in the exceed
i n gly brilli a nt light which sh one round a bout S t P a ul s
vision a t the time o f h i s conversion a n d in t h e t ran s
figur a tion o f Jesus C hrist when his ra iment shone so
brightly th a t n o fuller o n ea rth could whiten it M a ny
ev a l s a ints were s a id t o be s urrounded with a
o f the medi a
cloud o f light O f S t John of the Cross it i s told tha t
w hen a t the a lt a r o r kneeling i n pra yer a cert ain bri ghtnes s
d a r ted from h i s fa ce ; S t P hili p N eri w a s consta nt ly seen
enveloped i n li ght ; S t Cha rles B orromeo w a s simila rly
illumina ted This i s s a id to be due to t h e fa ct tha t wh en
a person is enga ged in lofty thought a n d spir i tu a l a spi r a ti on
t h e a uric colours become fo r the time being more lumin ou s
tr a nslucent th erefor e more ea si ly di scer nible I n
an d
round t h e hea ds o f sa ints a n d t h e s a cred
Chr i st i a n ar
cha ra cters i s t o be found port ra yed t h e ha lo o r ni mbu s
which i s suppos ed t o repr es ent t h e a ur a ; som et imes t h e
i
.
,
,
s
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
~
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
”
,
.
,
.
,
, .
‘
,
t
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
'
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
t ,
,
.
Auspi ce
s
51
luminous cloud i s show n a round t h e whole o f t h e body a s
colour t h e highest t ype o f int ellectu a l a ctivity ; ora nge
well a s the he ad when it i s c a lled a ur eola I t i s a lso
intellect used fo r selfish ends p r ide a n d a mbition brown
thought tha t t h e colours o f the body a n d clothing i n
a v a r i ce
Green i s a colour o f va ried signific a nc e ; it s root
m edi aeval pa intings a n d s t a ined gla ss a r e intended t o
meaning i s the pl a cing of one s self i n the position o f
represent the a uric colours o f the person portra yed The
I n i t s lower a spects it represents d ece t a n d
a noth er
crowns a n d distinct ive hea d dresses worn by t h e ki ngs a n d
j ea lousy ; higher up i n the emotiona l g a mut it signifies
priests o f a ntiqui ty a r e s a id t o be symbolic o f the a u r a
a d a pt a bi lity a n d a t i t s very hi ghest when it t ells o n t h e
In m a ny o f the s a cred books o f the E a s t representa tions
colour o i foli a ge sympa thy t h e very essenc e o f thinking
fo r other people
o f the grea t te a chers a n d holy m en a r e given with t h e
I n som e sha des green s t ands for t h e
li ght extending round the whole o f the body
I nsta nces
lower intellectu a l a n d crit ical fa culties mergi ng int o y ellow
u e indic a tes religious feeling a n d
o f this m a y be found i n the t emple c a ves o f Indi a a n d
B
l
dev
o ti on i t s va ri ous
“
C eylon i n the Ja p a nese B uddhistic books also i n E gypt
sh a des b eing sa id t o correspond t o diff erent degrees o f
In occult litera ture the tra dition
devotion ri sing from fetishi sm t o t h e loft iest reli gious
G reece M exico a n d P eru
o f t h e a u r a i s an o ld o n e P a r a c elsus i n the 1 6 th century
id ea lism P urple represents psychic fa culty spiritu a lit y
The vita l
m a king mention o f i t in the follo w ing terms
rega lity spiri tu a l power a rising from kn owl edge a n d occult
force is not enclosed in m a n but ra di a tes round him like a
pre eminence
luminous sphere a n d it m a y be m a de to a c t a t a d ista nce A uspi ces or College of D i vi n ers
(S ee D i vi n at i on )
I n these semi na tura l ra ys t h e im a gina tion o f m a n m ay A ust ati k c o P auli gaur
A cla ss o f P ersia n evil spiri t s
produce hea lthy o r morbid e ffects It m a y poison the
They a r e eight i n number a n d keep the eight sides o f t h e
essence o f life a n d c a us e dise a ses o r it m a y purify it a fter
world
Th
eir n a mes a r e a s follows —( l i I n d i r en t h e ki n g
”
A ga in
it h a s been m a de impure a n d r estore the hea lth
o f these gen ii
( r ) A ugne B a u ga u v en the god o f fire ; ( 3)
O u r thoughts a r e simply m a gnetic em a na tions which
E em en ki ng o f de a th a n d hell
( 4 ) N er u d ee ea rth i n t h e
i n esc a ping from o u r br a ins
pen etra te into kindred hea ds
figure o f a gi a nt ( 5) V ai v o o go d o f the ai r a n d winds ;
the mira ge
a n d c a rry thi ther W i t h a reflection o f our life
( 6 ) V a r o o n o n go d o f c louds a n d r a in ; ( 7) G o o b er en go d
A modern theosophica l description i s a s
o f ri ch es
o f our s ecrets
(8 ) E s s a u n i en o r Sh i v v en
follow s
The a u r a is a h i ghly compli ca ted a n d entan gled A ust r al Vi r t ue ( S ee Flud d )
d ea th t h e
consisting o f m a ny influences opera ting A ust r ali a
F rom bi r t h t o
m a nifest a tion
N a t i ve M agi o
within the s a me a rea S ome o f the elements composing
n a tive A ustra li a n o r bla ckfellow i s surrounded by ma gica l
the a u r a a r e proj ected from the body others from the
influ ences In ma ny tribes the power t o perform ma gic
sympa thetic o r otherwise i s possessed by only a few
a str al p r inciples a n d o thers a g a in from the more spiritu a l
"
principles connected with the Higher S elf or perma nent
people but a mong the centra l tr ibes it i s pra ctised by both
E go
a n d the v a ri ous a u r a s ar e n o t lying o n e a round t h e
m en a n d women—more often however by t h e former w h o
conserve the knowledge of cer ta in forms o f their o w n
but a r e a ll blended together a n d occupy the sa me
o ther
pla c e Guided by occult tra ining the cl airvoya nt fa c u lty
There is a lso a mong them a distinct cl a ss o f m ed icine m en
whose duty it i s t o discover whose ma gic h as ca used the dea th
m a y m a k e a complete a n a lysis o f t h e va rious element s
in the a u r a a n d c a n estima te t h e deli c a te tints of which i t
A mong t h e centr a l tribes unlike m a ny others
o f a nyone
m a gic i s n o t m a de a me a ns o f profit o r emolu ment A
i s composed—though a ll blended together—a s if e a ch were
”
hea vy t aboo rests o n a grea t ma ny things tha t the b o y o r
seen sep a r a tely
young m a n wo u ld like to do a n d th i s is fo n t h e behoof o f
C l a ssifi ed more ex a ctly the d ivisions o f the a u r a a r e
the older men o f the tribe w h o a tta ch t o themselves t h e
sta ted to be : 1 the he a lth a u r a ; 2 the vita l a u r a ; 3
choicest morsels o f food a n d so forth A mong gi rls a n d
the Ka rmic a u r a th a t of the a nim a l soul i n m a n ; 4
women the s a me la w a pplies a n d t h e l a tt er a r e sternly
the a u r a o f cha ra cter 5 the a u r a of the spi r itu a l na ture
forbidden to go nea r the pl a ces where t h e m en perform
hea lth a ur a i s thus described :
It i s a lmost
Th e
their m a gic a l ceremonies To terrify them a wa y from
colourless but becomes perceptible by rea s on of possessing
such spots the n a tives ha ve invented a n instrument ca lled
th a t is to s a y it is
a curi ous system o f r a di a l stri a tion
bull —
ro a rer —
composed o f a n enormous number o f stra ight lines r a di a
a thin slip o f wood swung r ound a t t h e
a
”
ting evenly i n a ll directions from the body
The second
en d o f a string which m a kes a screa ming wh istling nois e
whi ch the women believe i s the voice o f t h e Grea t S piri t
vita l a u r a is s ai d t o be to a certa in extent under
or
The n a tives preserve long ova l pieces o f wood wh i ch they
the control of the will wh en it circul a tes within the linga
c a ll c h u r i n g a s I n these ar e supposed t o remain the s pirits
ch a rira o r a stra l body o f a delica te rosy tint which it
”
loses becoming bluish a s i t ra di a tes outwa rd
The thi rd
o f their a nces t ors s o th a t i n re a lity they a r e o f a fet ish
n a ture These a r e kept concea led in t h e mos t secret ma nner
the field o f m a nifesta t ion o r t h e mirror in which
a u r a is
S y m pa t h et i c M agi c i s o f cours e rife a mongst such
every feeling every desire is reflected
O f this a u r a the
colours consta ntly ch a nge a s seen by the cl a irvoya nt
C ert a in ceremon ies a r e employ ed t o
a pri mitive people
control n a ture s o a s t o ensure a plenti ful supply o f f ood
A n outburst o f a nger will ch a rge the whol e
vision
O n e o f the commonest
a n d w a ter o r t o inj ure a n enemy
a u r a with deep red fla shes on a d a rk ground whi le sudden
forms o f these is the u s e of the point ed sti ck o r bone whi ch
terror will i n a moment ch a nge everythi ng to a gha stly
”
is used i n one form o r a nother by all A ustrali a n t ribes T h e
grey
The fourth a u r a is th a t of the perma nent cha r a cter
former i s a sma ll piece o f wood v a rying i n lengt h from
a nd is s a id t o cont a in the record o f the p a st e a rth life o f
three to eighteen inches resembling a skewer an d t a pering
the perso na lity T h e fifth a u r a is not often seen even by
cla irvoya nts but it is described by those w h o h a ve seen it
A t the h a ndle end it i s topped with a knob o f
t o a point
resin t o which i s a tta ched a stra nd o f huma n h air M a gi ca l
o nly i n the c a ses where the spiritu a l n a ture is the most
powerful fa ctor a s outshining a ll the rest of the a u r a s
songs a r e sun g over it t o endow it with occult potency
”
The m a n w h o wish es t o use it goes int o the bush singly
The a uric colours it is decl ared
w ith sta rtling bri lli a ncy
where he will b e free from observat ion
c a nnot be a dequ at ely described in terms of the ordina ry
o r with a friend
colours discernible t o t h e ph ysic a l vi sion being very much
a n d pl a nting the s t ick in the ground mutters over it wh a t
he desires t o h a ppen t o h i s enemy It i s then left i n t h e
bri ghter a n d o f more v a ried hues a n d sha des The s y m
gro und for a few d a ys The evil ma gic i s supposed t o p r o
b oli c me a ning o f these is roughly o f the follo w ing order
brilli a nt red a nger a n d force dirty
R ose pure a ff ection
o e c d from the stick t o the m a n w h o oft en succumbs u nless
r ed
pa ssi on a n d sensu a lity ; yellow o f the purest lemon
a medicine m a n ch a nces t o discover t h e implemen t
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
i
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
-
-
.
,
.
,
“
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
A us tr alia
The
52
A ustra li a n
s a va ge h as a speci a l dre ad o f magic c o n
n ec t ed w ith pl a ces a t a dist a nce a n d a n y m a gic al a pp a r a tus
purch a sed o r obta ined from fa r a wa y tribes i s supposed
to possess pot ency o f much grea ter kind th a n if it h a d
been ma de a mong themselves Thus certain little stones
tra ded by N orthern tribes a r e supposed to c onta in a very
powerful form of evil ma gic c a lled m a n i a These a r e w ra pped
up i n m a ny folds o f b a rk a n d string A ccording to their
tra ditions this type o f ma gic w as first introduced by a B a t
m a n w h o dropped it t o e a rth where it m a de a gre a t ex
plosion a t a cert a in spot whence it c a n still be procured
S ticks procured from a di sta nce with which the n a tives
ch a stise their wives a r e suffi cient by their very sight t o
m a ke the women obey their husb a nds M uch mystery
surrounds wha t a r e kn own a s debil debil shoes w hich
consist o f a p a d o f emu fea thers rounded a t both end s i n
order tha t n o o n e should be a ble to tra ce i n which direction
the we a rer i s j ourneying Th ese a r e supposed to be worn
by a being ca lled k u r d ai t ch a to who m dea ths a r e a ttributed
L ike other s a v a ges the A ustra li a n n a tive believes th a t
dea th is a lwa ys due t o evil m a gi c A m a n m a y become a
k u r d a zt c h a by submitti n g t o a certa in ceremony in which the
little toe of h i s foot i s disloca ted D ressed up an d p a inted
grotesquely he sets o u t a ccomp a nied by a medicine m a n
a n d we a ring the k ur d a zt c h a shoes when he de sires to sl a y
a n enemy
W hen he spe a rs h i m the medicine m a n closes
up the wound a n d the v ictim returns to consci ousness
oblivious o f the fa ct th a t he is full o f evil m a gi c ; but i n
a n d then it is known th a t he
a while he sickens a n d dies
M a ny long a n d el a b
h a s been a tt a cked by a k u r d a zt ch a
or a te ceremonies a r e connected with the ch u r zn ga a n d these
ha ve been well described by M essrs S pencer a n d Gillen
Howitt F i s o n a n d others
S pi r i t u a lé s m in A ustra li a h a s both a publi c a n d priva te
representa tion The l a tter is fa r more genera l th a n the
former in ev ery country except A meri c a but a lthough
demonstr a tions of spirit power ar e more commonly known
in A ustra lia a mongst individu a ls a n d fa milies th a n on the
rostrum or through the columns o f the j ourna ls they a r e
less a v aila ble for the pu r poses o f historic a l record It
seems tha t m a ny A ustra li a n colonists h a d he a rd of the
S pi r itu a list movement before se t tling in the cou n tr y a n d
o n their a rr iv a l pursuing the custom a ry methods o f unfold
ment through the spi rit circle a deep interest w a s
a wa kened long before public a ttention w a s c a lled t o the
subj ect I n S ydney M elbourne B a ll a r a t Geelong B ris
b a ne a n d numerous other towns a n d minin g distri cts
communion with spiri ts w a s successfully pra ctised in cir
cles a n d fa milies up to a bout 1 8 6 7 A fter tha t epoch it
seems t o h a ve become the subj ect o f va rious j ourn a listic
reports of the usu a l a dverse eulo gisti c o r n o n committa l
ch a ra cter A t o r a bout th a t peri od a l a rge number o f
influenti a l persons beca me interested in the ma tter a n d
not a few whose n a mes were a su fficient gu a r a ntee o f their
good fa ith bega n to deta il wonderful experiences in the
columns of the public j ourn a ls The deb a te a n d deni a l
rej oinder a n d defence c a lled fort h by these n a rra t ives
served a s propa ga nda o f the movement a n d render ed ea ch
freshly recorded m an ifest a tion the centre o f a n ever
widening circle o f interest
In Vict or i a a gentlem a n o f consider a ble wea lth a n d
lea rnin g writ ing under the n o m d e plu m e o f S ch a m ly n
entered into a warm controversy wi th the editor o f t h e
C olli n g w oo d A d ver t i s er in defence of S piritu a lism
An
other influenti a l supporter o f the S piritu a l c a use w h o w a s
a n e a rly convert a n d for a time bec a me a pill a r of strength
in its m aintena nce w a s a gentlema n connected with the
editori a l dep a rtmen t o f the M elbo u r n e A r gu s o n e of the
lea ding j ourna ls o f Victori a a n d a n orga n well ca lcul a ted
to exert a powerful s w a y over the minds o f its re a ders
,
'
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
,
.
-
,
’
,
-
.
,
,
’
.
’
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
o
,
,
.
A ust ralia
the t ides o f public opinion moved o n doctors l a wyers
mercha nts an d men of eminence bega n t o j oins the r a nks
Tidings o f phenomena o f the most a stou n ding cha ra cter
poured in from dist a nt towns a n d distri cts M embers o f
the press bega n to sha re the genera l infect ion a n d tho ugh
some would not a n d others could not a vow their c o n v i c
tions their pr iva te prepossessions induced them to open
their columns for deb a te a n d corresp ondence o n the subj ect
T o a d d to the stimulus thus impa rted m a ny o f the le a ding
colon i a l j ourna ls indulged in tira des o f a buse a n d m i s r ep
r es en t a t i o n
which only served to incre ase the conta gion
without in the lea st diminishing its force A t length t h e
clergy bega n to a rouse themselves a n d m a nifest their i n
D enunci a tion provoked reto r t ;
t er es t by furious a buse
discussion compelled investiga tion In S ydney m a ny con
verts of ra n k a n d influence suddenly a ppea red The l a t e
Hon John B owie W ilson L a nd M inister a n d a cha mpion
o f temper a nce
beca me a n open conver t to S pi ri tu a lism
a n d by h i s person a l influence n o less th a n his public de
fence o f the c a use m a de converts unnumbered A mongs t
the m a ny others whose n a mes h a ve a lso been recorded in
the r a nks o f S piritu a lism i n S ydney m a y be mentioned
M r Henry G a le M r s W ilson a n d M r s G a le M r s W oolley
Greville besides a number of other l a dies ; M r
an d Mrs
Grevi lle M P a n d sever a l other members of the N ew S outh
W a les P a rli a ment a n d C a bi n et ; Hon J W indeyer A t
torney Genera l o f the C olony subsequently one o f the
j udges ; M r A lfred D e L iss a a n eminent b a rrister ; M r
C yril H a vi l a n d a litera ry m a n ; M r M a cdon a ld : C a pt a in
B a rron ; M r M ilne r S teph en a b a rri ster o f emi nence h i s
wife a n d fa mily a n d m a ny others A nother w h o did more
to a dva nce the c a use o f S piritu alism a n d crysta llize i t s
sca ttered fra gments into concrete strength th a n a n y other
individu a l in the r a nks w a s M r W m Terry the well known
an d
enterp r ising editor o f the M elbourne H ar bi n ger of
L i gh t S pi ri tu a l org a n
the neces sity for
A bout 1 8 6 9 s a ys M r H Tuttle
a S piri t u a listic j ourn a l w a s impressed deeply o n the mind
He could not c a st it o ff but pondered over
o f M r Terry
the enterprise A t this time a n exceedingly sensitiv e
p a ti ent described a spiri t holdi n g a scroll on which w a s
written H a rbinger o f L i gh
a n d the motto
D a wn
error is pa ssing a wa y men a ri sing sh all h ail
a ppro a ches
the d a y
This influenced h i m a n d i n A ugust 1 8 70 he
wh i ch a ppea red
s et t o work to prep a re the first number
o n the I s t o f S eptember o f th a t ye a r
There w a s n o org a nisa ti on in A ustra li a n S piri tu a lism
a n d M r Terry s a w the a dv a nta ge a n d n eces sity o f a ssoci a t iv e
movement He consulted a few friends a n d in N ovember
he orga nised t h e first Victori a n A ssoci at ion of
1 8 70
S piritu ali sts
A h a ll w a s rented a n d S und a y servi ces
consist ing o f essa ys a n d rea ding by members enlivened
by a ppropri a te hymns were held In O ctober 1 8 72
impressed with the desira bility of forming a L yceum h e
c a lled together a few willi ng workers a n d held the first
session o n O ctober 2 0 t h 1 8 7 2 It i s a n d h a s been from t h e
first in a flourish i n g condition numbering o n e hundred
fifty members with a very h a ndsome a n d complete
an d
outfit a n d excellent libra ry He h a s rem ai ned a n o fficer
ever since a n d conductor four sessions He a s si sted in
the est a blishment o f the S piritu a list a n d F ree thought
A ssoci a tion w hich succeeded the origin a l one a n d w a s i t s
first president He h a s lectured occ a sion a lly to a p p r eci a
tive a udiences a n d h i s lectures h a ve been widely circul a ted
His mediumship which ga ve such fai r promi se both i n
rega rd to w rit i n g a n d spea ki n g beca me controlled especi a lly
for the reli ef o f the sick W ithout t h e a ssista nce o f a d
W ith this h e
v er t i s i n g he h a s a cquired a fine pr a ctice
combines a tra de in R eform a n d S piritu a listi c public a tion s
a n d the public a tion o f t h e
a s extensive a s the colony
As
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
_
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
”
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
54
A ustralia
in the C olonies a s a prea cher an d a s o n e w h o h ad bitt erly
opposed a n d t a ken every possible opportunity to mis
represent S pir itu a lism The deb a te which w a s held
the Temper a nce H a ll M elbourne a ttr a cted l a rge
in
an d been extended for severa l nights beyond
a udienc es
the peri od origina lly a greed upon
The following extra cts ar e t a ken from the M elbou r n e
They
A ge o n e o f the le a di n g d a i ly j ourna ls of the city
a r e d a ted A ugust 2 oth 1 8 7 8 a n d re a d thus
S piritu a lism is j ust now very much to the front i n
The lectures o f M r s E mma H a rdinge B r itten
M elbourne
delivered to crowded a udiences a t the O per a Ho u se every
S und a y evening h a ve n a tur a lly a ttra cted a sort o f wonder
i n g curiosity to the subj e ct a n d the interest h a s prob a bly
been intensified by the strenuous efforts th a t a r e being
m a de i n some o f the orthodox pulpits to prove th a t the
whol e thing i s a n em a na tion from the d evi l The a n
th a t the fa mous D r S l a de h a d a rrived t o
n o u n c em en t
strengthen the ra nks o f t h e S piritu alists h a s therefore
been m a de at a very cr itica l j uncture a n d I should not be
surprised t o fi n d th a t the consequence wi ll be t o infuse
Though
a ga lv a nic a ctivity into the forces o n both sides
I d o n o t profess to be a S piritu a list I o w n to h a ving been
infected with the fa shi onable itch fo r witnessing physica l
m a nifes ta tions a s they a r e ca lled a n d a ccordingly I h a ve
a ttended sever a l circles with more o r less gr a tific a tion
B u t D r S l a de is n o t a n ordina ry medium even a mong
profession a ls The litera ture o f the S piri tu a lists i s full
o f h i s extr a ordin a ry a chievements a ttested to a ll a ppe a r
w h o h a ve n o t been a sh a med
a nce by credible witnesses
to a ppend their n a mes t o their sta tements
I s ee
th a t o n o n e occa sion writing in si x diff erent l a ngu a ges w a s
obta ined o n a single s l a te a n d o n e d a y a ccomp a nied by
t w o le a rned professors D r S l a de h a d a sitting with the
Gr a nd D uke C onsta ntine w h o obt a ined writing o n a n ew
sl a te held by himself a lone F rom S t P etersburg D r
S l a de went t o B erlin where he i s s a id t o h a ve obt a ined
some m a rvellous m a nifesta tions in the house of P rofessor
Z b lln er a n d where he w a s visited by the court conj urer
M y obj ect in
t o the E mperor S a muel B ella c h i n i
vis iting D r S l a de c an be understood when I w a s intro
d u c ed t o him with my friend whom I sh a ll c a ll O meg a
D r S l a de a n d M r
a n d w h o w a s bent o n the s a me erra nd
Ter ry constituted the circle o f four w h o s a t a round the
table i n the centre o f the room a lmost a s immedi a tely a s
There w a s nothing in the room to a ttra ct
w e entered it
N o signs o f confeder a cy hum a n o r mech a nic a l
a ttention
The hour w a s eleven in the morning The window w a s
unshuttered a n d the s u n w a s sh i n i n g brightly The t a ble
at whi ch w e s at w a s a n ew o n e m a de especi a lly by W a ll a ch
B rothers o f E li z a beth S treet o f po li shed ced a r h a ving
four slight legs o n e fl ap a n d n o ledges o f a n y kind under
ne a th A s soon as w e ex a mined it D r S l a de took h i s sea t
o n o n e side fa cing the window a n d the rest o f u s occupi ed
He w a s pa rticul a rly a nxious th a t
t h e other three s e a ts
we should s ee he h a d nothing a bout him I t h a s been sa id
th a t h e wrote o n the sla te by mea ns o f a crumb o f pencil
s t uck i n h i s fi n ger n ails but h i s n a ils were c u t t o the quick
whi le h i s legs a n d feet were ostentat iously pla ced a wa y from
the table i n a side posi tion exposed t o view the whole time
He first produced a sla te o f the ordina ry school s ize with
A chip o f pencil a bout
a wet sponge which I used t o it
t h e size o f a gr ain o f whe a t w as pl a ced upon it o n the t a ble
w e j oined h a nds
a n d immedi a tely t a p s were hea rd a bout
t h e t a ble a n d i n a nswer t o a qu est ion
W ill y o u wri te
from D r S la de t hr ee ra ps were given a n d h e forthwi th
took up the sla te with the pencil lying o n it a n d held h a lf
o f it under t h e t a bl e by h i s finger an d thumb which cl a sped
t h e corner o f t h e h a lf that w a s ou t sid e the ta ble a n d w a s
t h er efore ea sily seen by all pr esent
H i s left h an d t e
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
“
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
m ained nea r t h e centre o f the ta ble resting o n t hose o f t h e
two sitters o n either side o f him S ever a l co n vulsive j erks
o f h i s a r m were n o w given then a
pa use a n d immedia tely
the sound o f wri ting w a s a udible t o every o n e a scra tchi n g
sound interrupted by the t ap o f the pencil wh ich indic at ed
a s we a fterwa rds found
tha t the t s were bein g cros s ed
a n d the i s dotted
The sl a te w a s then exposed a n d t h e
words written were i n a nswer to the question whi ch h a d
been put by O mega a s t o whether he h a d psychi c power
o r not
I pa ss over the convers a tion th a t ensu ed on t h e
subj ect a n d go on t o the next phenomenon To sa tisfy
myself that the trick w a s not done by mea ns o f s y m
p a thetic writi n g o u the sl a te I h a d ten minutes previously
purcha sed a sla te from a shop in B ourke S treet conta ining
three lea ves a n d shutting u p book fa shion This I p r o
d u c ed a n d D r S l a de re a dily repe a ted his performa nce with
it It w a s necessa ry to brea k the pencil down t o a mere
crumb i n order to insert it between the lea ves o f the sl a te
This done the phenomenon a t once recurred with this
ra ther perplexing di fference tha t the sl a te inste a d o f bein g
put ha lf under the ta ble forced itself by a series o f j erks
o n t o my neck a n d reposed quietly under my ea r
in the
eyes o f everyone present The scra tchi n g then commenced
I he a rd the t s crossed a n d the i s dotted by the moving
pencil a n d a t t h e usu a l signa l I O pened the sla te a n d found
a n int el ligible reply to the question put
T h e next
m a nifesta tion w as the levita tion o f o n e o f the sitters i n
his ch a ir a bout a clear foot from the ground a n d t h e
levit a tion o f the ta ble a bout t w o feet I ought t o h a ve
mentioned th a t during the whole o f the s ean ce there w a s a
good de a l o f b y pl a y going on E veryone felt the to u ch
ch airs were twice
o f h a n d s more or less
a n d the sitters
wrenched from under them o r ne a rly s o but the psychic
could n o t possibly h a ve done it
S a ys M r s E mm a H a rdinge B ri tten i n her N i n et een t h
A s person a l deta ils a r e more gr a phi c
C en t u r y M i r a c les
tha n the cold n a rra tions o f p a ssing events w e deem it
expedient in this pl a ce to give o u r re a ders a n inside view
by republishing o n e o f t h e
o f S piritu a lism in A ustra li a
m a ny a rticles sen t by the a uthor to the A meri c a n S piritu al
j ou r na ls during her soj ou rn in the C olonies The followin g
excerpt w a s written a s the result o f persona l experience
a n d a t a time when S piritu a lism in the usu a l infl a ted styl e
in the zenith o f i t s triumphs
o f j ourn a listic litera ture w a s
It is a ddressed to the E ditor o f the B a n n er of L ig h t an d
re a ds a s follows
S pi ri tu a li s m in these colonies finds little o r no public
representa tion outside of M elbourne o r S ydney nevertheless
wa rm friends o f the c a use a r e sca ttered a ll over the la nd
an d ende a vours a r e being ma de t o enl a rge the numerous
circles into public m eetings a n d the fugitive e ff orts o f
whole hea rted individu a ls into a ssoci a tions a s powerfu l
A t present the a t
a s th a t which exists in M elbourne
tempt to effect miss ion a ry work in a n y portions o f A ustra li a
outside S ydney o r M elbour ne becomes t o o gr ea t a burden
t o the luckless individu a l w h o h as n o t o n ly t o d o the work
but t o be a r the entire cost o f the u ndert aki ng as I h a ve
Ex
h a d to do i n my visits t o va rious towns in Victori a
penses whi ch a r e cheerfully divided a mongst the ma ny i n
the United S t a tes become a ll t o o heavy for end ura nce
when shouldered u po n the isola ted workers hence t h e
pa ucity o f public representa tion a n d the I mpossibility
o f thos e w h o vi sit the C o lon ies a s I h a ve done eff ec ti n g
a n y impor ta nt pioneer work beyond the t w o grea t cen t res
I h a ve n a med
M r W a l k er a t S ydney a n d I a t M elbou rne
h av e been favoured with the l a rgest ga therin gs ever
a s sembled a t C oloni a l S und a y meetings
Ha ving by desire o f my spirit guides excha nged
rostrums he filling my pla ce at M elbourne an d I h i s at
S ydney we fi n d simult a neously at t h e sa me time an d o n
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
’
.
,
‘
.
,
.
’
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
“
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
’
,
,
.
,
.
’
-
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
‘
,
,
.
,
,
’
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
A ust rali a
55
sa me S und a ys the lessees o f t h e t w o theat res w e c c
cu p i ed r a is ing their rent upon u s on e hundred a n d fifty
per cent The freethinkers a n d S piritu a lists h a d occupied
the thea tre i n S ydney four yea rs a t the ra te o f four pound s
per S und a y F o r my benefit the la ndlord ra ised the rent
to t en p ounds wh ilst the sa me wonderful spirit o f a cco t
d a nce c a used the M elbourne m a na ger to increa se upon
M r W a lker fr om eight pounds t o a dem a n d o f twenty
W ith o u r hea vy expenses a n d sma ll a dmission fees this
B ot h o f
w a s t a nt a mount t o d r iving us out a ltogether
h a ve succeeded a fter much difficulty a n d fight ing
us
C hristi a n w a rriors with the C hristi a n a rms o f subtlety a n d
vigila nce i n securi n g other pla ces to lecture in a n d despite
the fa ct th a t the press insult us the pulpit curse us a n d
C h r isti a ns genera lly devote u s to a s complete a prophecy
o f W h a t they would wish us t o enj oy everl a stingly as their
piety c a n devise w e a r e ea ch a ttr a cting o u r thousa nds
ever y S und ay night a n d ma king such unmi sta ka ble ma rks
o n public opi nion a s will n o t e a s i ly be effa ced a ga in
D r S l a de s a dvent 1 1 1 M elbourne since l a st S ept ember
How
h as been productive of a n immense a mount o f good
fa r h i s l abours here w ill pr ove remuner a tive I a m n o t pre
p a red t o s a y F r a nkly spea king I do not a dvise S pirit
M ediums o r spea kers t o visit thes e colonies o n fin a n ci a l
There i s a n a bund a nt crop o f M e
a dv a ncement intent
d i u m power existing interest enough i n the c a use a n d
m a ny o f the kindest he a rts a n d clea rest br a ins i n the world
t o be found here ; but t h e l a ck o f orga nis a tion t o whi ch
I h a ve before a lluded a n d the imper a tive necessity fo r
the workers w h o come here to ma ke their l a bours remu
p a r a lyses all a ttempts a t a dva ncement except
n er a t i v e
in the sens a tion line S till I feel confident that with united
throughout the sc a ttered force o f S piritu a listic
a c t ion
thought i n these C olonies S piritu al sm might a n d would
supersed e every other ph a se o f religi ous thought in a n
incredibly short spa ce o f ti me I must n o t omit t o mention
th a t the friends i n every pl a ce I h a ve visited h a ve been
more tha n kind hospita ble a n d a ppreci a tive Th e public
h a ve defied both press a n d pulpit 1 1 1 their unstinted support
The press h a ve been equ a lly servile a n d
o f my lec tures
the C hrist i a n world equ a lly stirred a n d equ a lly a ctive in
despera te a ttempts t o crush o u t the obvious proofs o f
immorta lity S pir itu a lism brings
I n M elbourne I h a d t o fight my w a y t o co mply with
a n invit a tion t o lecture fo r the benefit o f the C ity Hospit a l
I fought a n d conquered ; a n d the hospi ta l committee
revenged itself fo r a crowded a ttenda nce a t the Town H a ll
by ta king my money without the gr a ce o f th a nks either
i n public o r priv a te a n d the simply form a l a c k n o w led g
ment o f my services by a n o ffici a l receipt I n S ydney
where I n o w a m I w a s equ ally pri vileged in lecturing fo r
the benefit o f the Temper a nce A lli a nce a n d equ a lly
honoured a fter a n enthusi a stic a n d successfu l meeting
by the d aily press o f the city i n their utter silence c o n
cerning such a n import a nt meeting a n d their c a reful record
o f a ll sorts o f such tra sh a s they d i s gr a ee their columns
The wheel will turn some d ay
S o mote it be
w ith
D uri n g the yea rs 1 8 8 1 a n d 8 2 the A ustra li a n colonists
were fa voured with visits from three more well known
T h e first o f these w a s P rofe s sor
A meri c a n S piritu a lists
D enton a n a ble a n d eloquent lecturer o n geology a n d o n e
w h o never fa iled t o combine with h i s scienti fic a ddresses
The second
o n e o r more stirring lectures o n S piri tu a lism
propa g a ndist w a s M r s A d a F oye o n e o f the best test w r i t i n g
r a pping a n d seeing M ediums w h o h a s ever a ppea r ed in
the r a nks o f S piritu a lism whilst the thir d w as M r s E L
W a tson a tra nce spe a ker
P rofessor D enton s lectures crea ted a wi de sprea d i n
t er es t a mongst a ll cl a sses o f li steners
I t n o w becomes neces sa ry t o spe a k o f o n e o f t h e most
th e
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
i
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
-
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
’
-
.
.
.
Austr ia
rbit ra ry a cts o f tyr a nny o n the p a rt o f the Victori a n
Government towa rds S pi ri tu a lism which the records o f
the movement c a n show This w a s the interdict p r o m ul
g a ted by the C hief S ecret a ry a ga inst the proprietor of
the M elbourne O pera House forbidding him t o a llow
S pi r itu a lists t o t a ke money a t the door fo r a dmissi on to
their services a n d i n efi ec t forbiddin g them to hold s er
vices there a t a ll A simila r interdict w a s issued in the
c a se o f M r P roctor the celebra ted E nglish lecturer o n
a stronomy
T h e excuse for this tyr a nnic a l procedure
i n M r P roctor s c a se might h a ve been j u s tified o n the
ground th a t the C hief S ecreta ry w a s entirely ignora nt
o f the fa ct th a t a stronomy h a d a nything t o d o with religi on
o r th a t it w a s n o t orthodox to t a lk a bout the celest i a l bodies
o n a S und a y except i n quot a tions from Genesis o r R evel a
t ions ; but in the c a se of
the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
S piritu a lists
it w a s quite a nother point S piritu a lism
w a s their religi on a n d S piritu a l lectures their S a bb a th D a y
exercises M essrs W a lker P eebles a n d M r s B ri tten
h a d occupied the O pera House for months together a n d
a dmission fees h a d been ch a rged a t e a ch o f their S und a y
services wi thout let o r hindra nce The result o f ma ny
ga ther ings fo r the purpose o f denou ncing their policy m ay
be j udged by a perus a l o f the following pa ra gra ph published
i n the H a r bi n ger of L i gh t o f M a rch 1 8 8 2 :
O n F ri d a y l a st a letter w a s received from the Govern
ment by t h e E xecutive o f the Victori a n A ssoci a tion o f
S piritu a lists intim a ting th a t the former h a d n o desire t o
suppress the lectures but endorsed the permit o f M a y 1 8 79
The directors o f the O pera Hou s e C ompa ny were inter
viewed an d on the understa nding th a t n o money b e
ta ken a t the doors consented t o the opening o f the House
The fa ct bei n g a nn ounced in S a turd a y s p a pers drew a
l a rge a udience t o he a r M r W a lker s lecture o n S und a y
L ord M a c a ul a y 0 1 1 R om a n C atholicism
The servi ces
will be c ontinued a s heretofore S ea ts i n dress circl e o r
sta lls m a y be hired by month o r qu a rter a t W H Terry s
8 4 R ussel S treet
D uring D r S l a de s visit t o S ydney a very a bl e a n d
energ etic worker in S piritua lism bec a me convinced o f i t s
truth i n the person o f M r E C yri l H a vil a nd the a utho r
tra cts a n d
o f t w o excellent p a mphlets a n d m a ny a rticl e
good litera ry contributions o n th is subj ect M r H a vila nd
M r H a r old S tephen a n d sever a l othe r gentlemen o f liter a ry
repute i n S ydney combined during the a uthor 5 l a st visit
”
the members o f which
t o form a
P sych ologic a l S ociety
like the persons a bove n a med represented some of the
most a ccomplished wri ters a n d a dva nced thi n kers o f the
city
M r L E I I a r c u s a n a ble a n d fluent writer furnished
a repo r t o f the origin a n d growth o f this society fo r t h e
B a n n er of L ig h t o f M a rch 1 8 8 0
A ust r i a : ( F o r a ncien t m a gic a mong the Teutoni c people
S ee a ls o H un g ar y )
o f A ustri a S ee Teut on s
I n A ustr ia S piritu a lism w a s first prom ulg a t ed by M
He w a s a wa rm a dherent
C onsta nti ne D elb y o f Vienn a
founded a society under lega l a u s
o f A ll a n K a r d ec
an d
pioes besides sta rting a S piri tu a l j ourna l The society
numbered b u t few member s i n fa ct S piritu a lism never
obtained much foothold i n Vienna A t B ud a P esth it
In a short time a Considera ble a mount
W a s quite otherwise
o f interest w a s a w a kened a n d m a ny per sons o f note bega n
t o ta ke p a rt i n the circles th a t were being formed there
a mongst these were M r
A nt on P r o h as k er a n d D r A dolf
G r un h ut
A t length a society w a s formed lega lised b y
the S ta te o f which B a ron E dmund V a y w a elected presi
dent M r L i sh n er o f P esth built a h a ndsome sé a nce
ro o m which the s ociety rented A t tha t time there W ere
m a ny o f them being H e
o n e hundred a n d t en members
brews t hough a ll Chr istia ns B a ron V a y w as t h e ho nora ry
a
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
’
“
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
’
’
.
,
’
.
.
’
.
,
.
.
,
'
.
,
,
.
.
,
s
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
o
.
.
,
.
s
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
A vi cenna
56
A ut ograph y
president D r G r u n h u t w as the a ctive president a n d
these a n d M r P r o h a s k er were a mongst the most devoted
The principles of the society indeed
a n d fai thful workers
the b a sis of it were t aken from the Gei st K r aft S t ojj o f
B a roness A de lm a Von V a y a n d the wor k s of A ll a n K ar d ec
—purely Christi a n S piri ti s m It n ever encoura ged p a id
M ediumsh ip A ll the o fficers were volunt a ry a n d honor a ry
I t h a d no phy s ic al M edium but good t r a nce wr iting a n d
seeing mediums
A ter m sometimes used to denote the spirit
A ut ogr aphy
direct writing
u alis t i c phenomenon of
A ut o H ypnoti zati o n
(S ee H ypnot i sm )
A sorcerer o f the time o f S t Je a n de L u s
A ns uper om i n
who a ccording to i nform a tion supplied by P ierre D el a mere
w a s seen sever a l times a t the
a councillor of Henry IV
”
s a bb a th mounted on a demon in the sh a pe o f a goa t
a n d pl a ying on the flute for the wi tches d a nce
W riti ng executed
W rit ing an d S peak i ng
ut o m at i e
o r speech uttered wi thout the a gent s vo lition a n d some
ti mes w i thout his knowledge The term is used by
psychi ca l resea rchers a n d a pp lied p a rticul a rly to t h e tr a n ce
phenomen a o f the s é a nce room B y S piri tu a lists writing
a r e s a id to
o r spe a k ing produced under these condition
be performed under control
tha t is u n d gr the c o n
trolling a gency of the spi r its of the de a d—a n d ar e therefore
T h e gener a l c o n
a utom a tic
n o t j udged to be truly
sensus of opi n ion however a scr ibes such perform a n ces to
the subconscious a ctivity of the a gent A utom a tic wr iting
a n d spe a king necess a rily imply some devi a tion from the
norm a l in t h e subj ect thou gh such a bnorma lity need n o t
be pronounced but m a y v a ry from a slight d i s turb a nce
o f the nerve centres occ a sioned by excitement or fa tigue to
hystero epilepsy or a ctu al ins a nity W h en the phenomen a
a r e produced duri n g a st a te of tr a nce or somn a mbulism the
O n the
a gent m a y be entirely u nconsciou s of his a ctions
other h a nd t h e a utom a tic wri t i ng m a y be executed while
the a gent is in a condition sca rcely v a ryi n g from the norm a l
a n d quite c a p a ble of observing the phenomen a in a cri ti c al
spirit though perh a ps i gnor a nt of a word in a dva nce of
wh a t he i s a ctu a lly writing B etween these sta tes o f full
consciousness or complete un c onsciousness there a r e m a ny
intermedi a te s ta g es The second a ry persona lity a s
displ a yed in the w r iti ngs or utter a nces m a y gai n only a
p a rti al a scend a ncy over the prim a ry a s m a y h a ppen i n
d re a ms or in the hypno t ic tr a nce
A s a rule a utom a tic
speech a n d wr itings displa y nothi n g more th a n a revivify i ng
thoughts a n d conj ectures a n d
o f fa ded ment a l ima gery
impressions which never c a me to birth in t h e upper c o n
B u t a t times th ere a ppe a rs an e x tra ord i n a ry
s c i o u s n es s
ex a lt a tion o f m em o r v or even o f t h e intellectu a l fa c u lti e s
C a ses a r e o n record where lost a r t icles h a ve been recovered
by me a ns o f a utom a tic writing F oreign la n gu a ges whi ch
h a ve been forgotten o r wi th w h ich t h e su bj ect h a s sm a ll
ar e
spoken o r wri tten fl uen tly H é len e
a cqu a inta nce
S mith the subj ect of P rofessor F lournoy even w ent so fa r
a s to invent a new l a ngu a ge
purporti ng to be th a t of the
M a rti a ns but i n re a lity howing a m a rked resembl a nce
t o F rench—
the mother ton gue of the mediu m A uto
m a tic wr iti ng a n d spea k i ng h a ve been produced in
considera ble qu a nti t ies m a inly in conn ection w ith spi rit
u a li s t i c circles
though it existed long before the a dvent
o f spiritu a lism i n
the spea ki ng with tongues o f the
e a rly ecsta tics These unintelligible outpouri n gs a r e still
to be met with but a r e no longer a ma rked fe a ture of a uto
m a t i c utt era nce B u t though the m a tter a n d style m a y
o n occ a sion tra nscend t h e c a p a bilities of the a gent in h i s
n orm al st a te
the gre a t body o f a uto m a tic prod u cti ons
d oes not show a n er u di tion or liter a r y excellen ce beyond
t h e scope of the n a tura l resourc es of the a u t o m i s t
The
style is involved obscure infl a ted yet possessing a sup er
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
‘
.
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
’
,
.
,
s
”
_
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
-
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
_
s
,
_
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
smoothness a n d a suggestion o f flowing peri ods a n d
music a l c a dences The ide a s ar e often sha llow a n d i n
coherent a n d all but lost in a mult itude of words Th e
best kn own o f a utom a tic wri tings a r e the S pi r i t T eac h i n gs
of the R ev S t a nton M oses the works of A J D a vis J
M urr a y S pe a r a n d C h a rles L i nton a n d perh a ps most
import a nt o f all the T r an ce U tter a rzces of M r s P iper these
l a st o ff ering no inconsidera ble evidence for telep a thy A
good de a l of poetr y h as been produc ed a utoma tic ally
not a bly by the R ev T L H a rri s A mong those w h o ar e
known t o h a ve produced a utom at ic writin gs a r e Goethe
Victor Hugo Victor ien S a rdou a n d other eminent m en
o f letters
( F o r the hyp othesis o f spiri t control s ee a r t i cle
S pi ri t uali sm )
on
A n a strologer who promised to the Jews
A venar
the test imony of the pla nets th a t their M e s si ah should
a rrive w i thout fa il in 1 4 4 4
or at t h e l a test in 1 4 6 4 He
ga ve for” his gu a r a ntors S a turn Jupiter the cra b a n d
t h e fish
A ll the Jews kept their windows open to receive
the messenger of God w h o did n o t a rrive
A veni r : (J o ur n al ) ( S ee F r anc e)
N a med A ben S i m ; by Hebrew writers
but
A vi c enna
properly E bor S i n e o r —to gi ve his long a rr a y of na mes
in full—A l S h ezk h A l R ay i s A bu A li A l H os s ei n ben A b
d a lla h ben S i n a born a t K h a r m a t a i n ne a r B okh a ra in
the year of the Hegi r a 3 70 or A D 98 0 He w a s educ a ted
B okh a r a a n d displ a yed such extra ordinar y p r ec o d t y
at
th a t when he h a d re a ched his tenth ye a r he h a d completely
m a stered the Kor a n a n d a cquired a kn owledge of a lgebra
the M uss ulma n theology a n d the H i s a b u l H i rzd o r a rith
met ic h i the Hindoos Under A bda ll a h A l N a t h eli he
studied logi c E uclid a n d the A lma gest a n d then a s a
diversion devoted himself to the study of medicin e H e
w a s o nly twenty one ye a rs old whe n he composed his K t a b
i
al M a jm u or T h e B oo k of t h e S u m T ot a l whose mysteries
he a fterw a rds en de a voured to elucid a te in a commenta ry
in twenty vo lumes His reput a tion for wisdom a n d eru
diti on w a s s o gre a t th a t o n the de a th o f his fa ther he w as
promoted by S ulta n M a gd al D o u let h to the high o ffice of
Gr a nd Vizier which he held with a dv a nta ge to t h e S ta te
until a poli tica l revoluti on a ccomplished the d ownfall o f
the S a m a n i d e dyna sty He then q u itted B okh a ra a n d
w a ndered from pl a ce to pl a ce increa sing his store of kn ow
ledge but yielding himself to a life of the grossest sensu
a lity
A bout 1 0 1 2 he retired to J o r ja n where he began
his gr ea t work on medicine which is still h eld in some r e
pute a s one of the ea rliest systems of tha t a r t with an y
pretensions to philosophica l completeness It i s a rr a nged
with sin gul a r c le a rnes s a n d presents a very a dmir a bl e
resumé of the doctr i nes o f the a ncient Greek ph y sicia ns
A vicenn a subsequently lived a t R u i K a z w i n a n d i sp a ha n
where he bec a me phys ici a n to t h e P ersi a n sovereign A la
ed d a u la h
He is s aid to h a ve been dismissed from th i s
post o n a ccount of h i s deb a uched livin g He t hen retired
to H a m a d a n where worn o u t with yea rs of ensu a l i n d u l
gence he died a t the a ge o f 5 8 i n 1 0 3 8 His works o n
philosophy m a them a tics a n d medicine a r e nea rly o n e
hundred in number a n d include a t le a st seven trea ti es o n
the P hi losopher s S ton e His B oo k of t h e C a n on of M edi ci ne
a cquired
an
E urope a n celebrity a n d h a s been sever al
ti mes tra ns l a ted into L a ti n C ontempora ry with A vicenna
were numerous vota ries of the alchemistic a l science
a n d a lmost every professor of medicine w as a n a strologer
The influence of the st a rs u pon the conditions of the hum a n
body w a s genera lly a ccepted a s a fir st principle i n med icine
the possibl e tr a nsmut a tion o f meta ls enga ged t h e
an d
a tten t ion of every enquiring intellect
A t the s a me time
the A ra bi a ns were a lmost the sole deposit a ries of human
k nowledge
a n d in the E a st glowed th a t ste a dily shinin g
light whi ch never utterly extinct h a d W ithdra wn i t s
fi c i al
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
-
-
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
-
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
s
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
s
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
58
B abiagor a
l a kes of a gloomy nat ure which lie b e
tween Hunga ry a n d P ol a nd which ha ve fi g ured i n va r ious
stori es of wi tchcra ft P ools such a s these a r e often used
f o r p urposes of divin a tion a s by ga zi ng down into cle a r
wa ter t h e mind i s d isposed to contempl a tion o ften of a
mela nch o ly cha ra cter This form of divinat ion is termed
Hydroma ncy
a n d i s simil a r to cryst a l ga zing
B ab y l on i a : T h e co n serv a tive element i n the religi o n of
B a byloni a w a s o n e of i t s most m a rked a n d interesti ng
features A ll t h e d eities retained even a fter they re ach ed
their h i gh est development tra ces o f their primitive de
moni a c ch a ra ct ers a n d ma gic w a s never divorced from
religi on T h e most outsta nding god s were E a A n n a n d
Th ese formed a t ri a d a t the d a wn
E nl il t h e e ider B el
a n d a ppe a r t o h a ve develo ped from a n a nimistic
o f histor y
group of world spi rits A lth ough E a beca me speci a l i sed
a s a god of the dee p A n u a s a god of the s k y a n d E nli l
a s a n earth god e a ch h a d a lso ti t les whi c h e m ph a si s ed
th a t t hey h a d a tt ri butes overla pping those of the others
Thus E a w a s E nk i ea rth lord a n d a s A a w a s a luna r deity
In the legend of E t a na
a n d he h a d a lso sol a r a ttri butes
A nn
a n d the E a gle his he a ven is st a ted to be in t h e sky
rain a n d fe r tility linked
a n d E n lil a s deities of th under
closely with E a a s D a ga n o f the flooding a n d fer tilising
E a ch of these deiti es were a ccompa ni ed by
E uphra tes
demon gr oups The spirit s o f dise a se were the beloved
son s of B el
t h e fa tes were the seven d a ugh ters of A n n
the seven storm demons including the dra gon a n d serpent
were of E a s brood I n one of the ma gica l inca nt a tions
tra nsl a ted by M r R C Thompson occurs the following
description of E a s pri mitive monster form
B ab i a gor a
Cert a in
:
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
.
’
B abyloni a
L oudly
roa ri ng a bove g mb er i n g below
They a r e the bitter venom of the gods
Know i ng n o ca re they grind the la nd like corn
Knowing no mercy they ra ge a ga inst ma nkind
They spill their blood like ra in
D evou ri ng their flesh a n d s u ck ing their veins
(Thompson s tra nsl a tion )
It w a s t h e business of t h e A sh i p u pri est s to drive out t h e
demon B efore he could do so he h a d to identify i t
Ha v ing done so he required next to bri ng it u n der h i s
i nfluence
This h e a ccom plish ed b y reciting it s hist ory
a n d deta iling its ch a ra cteri s tics
The secret o f the magic
1 a n s power w a s h i s knowledge
To cure tooth a che for
i n sta n ce it w a s n ecess a ry to know t h e L egend of t h e
W or m
which va mpire like a bsorbed the blood of victims
but spec a lised in gums The legend rel a tes tha t the worm
ca me into existence a s follows A n u cre a ted the hea ve n
the he a vens crea ted the ea rth the e a rth crea ted the rivers
a n d the rivers cre a ted the c a n a ls then the c a na ls crea ted
”
I n d ue
ma rshes a n d the ma rshes cre ated the worm
time the worm a ppea red befo r e S h a ma sh the s u n god a n d
E a god of the deep weeping a n d hungry
W h a t wi ll
you give me to eat a n d dri nk ?
it cried The gods
promi sed tha t it would get dri ed bones a n d scented wood
A ppa rently the worm re a lised th a t this w a s the
food o f
W h a t a r e dry bones t o me
for it ma de a nswer
S et me upon the gums th a t I m a y dr ink the blood of t h e
W hen
teeth a n d t a ke a wa y the strength of t h e gums
the worm he a rd this legend repea t ed it ca me under t h e
ma gici a n s power a n d w a s dismissed to t h e m a rshes whil e
E a w a s invoked to smite it
D i fferent demons were
exorcised by diff erent processes A fever p atient might
receive the following trea tment :
S prinkle th i s m a n wi th wa ter
B ring unto him a censer an d a torch
Th at the pl a gue demon which resteth in the body of the m a n
L ike wa t er m a y trickle a wa y
A nother method w a s to fa shion a figure of dough w a x
cl a y or pitch This figure might be pl a ced on a fire or
mutila ted or pla ced in running wa ter to be wa shed a wa y
A s the figure suffered s o did t h e demon it represented
B y the m a gic of the word of E a
A third method w a s t o rele a se a ra ven a t the be d side o f t h e
sick m a n s o th at it would conj ure the d emon of fever to t a ke
fli ght li kewise
S a crifices were a lso o ffer ed a s substitute s
for p a tients t o provide food for the spirit o f the disease
A kid w a s sl a in a n d the priest muttered
The kid i s the substitute for ma nkind ;
He h a th given the k i d for h i s life
He h a th given the hea d o f the kid for the hea d o f t h e
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
'
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
”
-
,
,
,
,
i
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
‘
.
,
’
,
,
.
.
The hea d is t h e hea d of a s er ent
F rom his nostri ls mucus t ri ck es
The mouth i s besla vered with water ;
The e a rs ar e t hose o f a ba silisk
His horns a r e twisted into three curls
He wea rs a veil in h i s hea d ba nd
The body is a s u n fi sh full o f sta rs
The ba se of his feet a r e cl a ws
The sole of his foot h a s n o heel ;
H i s na me is S a ssu w u n n u
A s ea monster a form o f E a
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
the
E a w as
t h e forces of
grea t ma gi ci a n o f the gods
his swa y over
na ture w a s secured by the performa nce of
ma gica l rites a n d his services were obtained by ma nkind
w h o performed requisite ceremonies a n d repe a ted a ppro
and
h
spells
lthough
he
might
be
wors
ipped
A
r
i
a
t
e
p
propiti a ted in h i s temple at E ridu he could a lso be c o n
j ured in reed huts The l a tter indeed a ppea r to h a ve been
the oldest h oly pla ces I n the D eluge myth he ma kes a
revel a tion in a drea m t o h i s huma n fa vou ri te P i r n api sh t i m
the B a byloni a n N oa h of the a pproa ching disa ster pl a nned
i ch h e slept
by the gods by a ddressing the reed hut i n wh
”
The sleeper
O reed hut hea r ; 0 wa ll u nderst a nd
received the divine messa ge from the reeds The reeds
were to the B a byloni a n wh at rowa n bra nches were to
northern E uropea ns they protected them a gainst demons
The dea d were buri ed wr apped i n reed ma ts
W hen the offici a l pri esthood c a me into existe n ce it i n
c luded t w o cla sses of ma gicia ns the A sh i p u w h o were
exorc ists a n d the M a sh m a sh u the p u 1 i fi er s
The
A s h i p u priests p l a yed a prominent pa rt in ceremonies
which h a d for t heir object the ma gi ca l control of na ture :
i n times of storm dis a ster a n d eclipse they were especi a lly
They a lso took t h e pa rt o f witch doctors
a ctive
Victims of dise a se were supposed t o b e p ossessed o f devour
i n g demons
,
,
.
,
.
'
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
‘
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
m an
.
pig might be offered
Give the pig i n h i s stea d
A n d give the flesh o f it for h i s flesh
The blood o f it for h i s blood etc
The cures wer e numerous a n d va ried A fter the pa tien”t
recovered the house w a s p ur ifi ed by the m a sh m a s h u
priests The c eremony ent ailed the sprinkling o f s a cred
wa ter the burning o f incense a n d the repetition o f ma gical
ch a rms Houses were a lso protected a ga inst a tta ck by
pl a cing cert a in pl a nts over the doorw a ys an d windows
A n a ss s h a lter seems t o h a ve been used a s horse shoes h a v e
been in E urope t o repel witches an d evil spirits
The purifica tion ceremonies suggest the existence o f
unclea n an d h a d
F o r a pe ri od a sick m a n w a s
t aboo
to be isol a ted To e a ch temple w a s a tt a ched a House
i n which fire ceremonies were performed a n d
o f L ight
House o f W a shing where pa tients b a thed i n s a cred
a
wa ter O il w as a lso used a s a nointment t o complete t h e
A
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
,
,
.
.
’
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
59
B abylon ia
rele a se from uncle a nness f oods were a lso t a booed at
cert a in sea sons It w a s u n l awful for a m a n t o eat pork
o n the 3 oth of A b (j uly A ugust) o r the 2 7t h o f Tisri a n d
other d a tes F ish o x flesh bre a d et c were similar ly
t abooed o n specific d a tes A m a n s luck depended grea tly
B u t a lthough he migh t
o n h i s observ a nce o f these rules
obs erve a ll ceremonies he might still meet with ill fortun e
unlucky d a ys O n the festiva l d a y o f M a rduk
on
(M erod a ch ) a m a n must not ch a n ge h i s clothes n o r put o n
white ga rments nor o ffer up sa cr ifices S ure dis a ster
would overcome a king if he drove o u t i n a ch a riot o r a
physici a n if he l a id h a nds on the sick o r a priest w h o s a t
O n lucky d a ys good fo r tune w a s
i n j udgment a n d s o o n
the heritage o f everyone Good fortune me a nt good hea lth
i n m a ny c a ses a n d it w a s sometimes a ssured by worship
ping the dre a ded spirit o i disea se ca lled U r a A legend
rel a ted th a t this demon once m a de up h i s mind to destroy
H i s counsellor I shun however prev a iled
a ll m a n k ind
upon him t o ch a nge h i s mind a n d he sa id W hoever will
l a ud my n a me I will bless with plenty N o o n e will oppose
The
t h e person w h o procl a ims the glory o f my va lour
worshipper w h o ch a nts the hymn o f pr a ise t o me wi ll n o t
be a fii i c t ed by dise a se a n d he will fi n d fa vour i n t h e eyes
”
o f the King a n d h i s nobles
Gh os t s —A mong the spirits w h o were t h e enemies o f
m a nki nd the ghosts o f the de a d were not the lea st virulent
a n d especi a lly the ghosts o f thos e w h o h a d n o t been prop
These homeless spirits (the gra ve w a s t h e
erly bu ri ed
home o f the de a d ) w a ndered a bout the streets sea rching
N o t infrequent ly
fo r food a n d drink o r h a unted houses
they did rea l inj ury t o ma nki nd O f horrible a spect they
a ppe a red before children a n d fr ightened them t o de a th
They wa yl aid tra vellers a n d mocked those w h o were i n
sorrow The scritch o w l w a s a mother w h o h a d died i n
childbed a n d wailed her gri ef nightly i n solit a r y pl a ces
O cc a sion a lly s h e a ppe a red in monstrous form a n d slew
wa yfa rers A da m s first wife L ilith w as a dem on w h o
h a d once been be a utiful a n d w a s in the h a bit o f deceiving
lovers a n d working ill a ga inst them
A h ag L ab a r t u
h a unted mountains a nd ma rshes a n d children h a d t o b e
cha rmed a ga inst her a tta cks S h e a lso h a d a huma n h i s
tory The beli ef th a t the spirits o f the de a d could be
conj ured from their gra ves t o m a ke revela tions w a s a lso
preva lent in B a by lon i a I n the Gilg a mesh epic the hero
vis its the t omb o f h i s o ld friend a n d fellow wa rrior E a B a ni
The ghost rises like a weird gust a n d a nswers the
va rious questions a ddress ed t o i t with grea t s a dness
B a bylo ni a n outlook o n the future life w as tinged by p r o
found g loom an d pessimism It w as the fa te o f even t h e
ghosts o f the mo st fortuna te a n d ceremoni a lly buried dea d
The ghost o f E a
t o exist i n d a rkness a n d a mi dst dust
B a ni s a i d t o Gilga mesh
W ere I t o inform thee the la w o f t h e under world
which I h a ve exper ienced
Thou wouldest s it down a n d shed t ea rs all d a y
long
Gilga mesh l a mented
The sorrow o f t h e underworld h a th t a ken ho ld upon
thee
P ri ests w h o performed m a gic a l ceremonies h a d t o b e
clothed i n m a gic a l ga rments They received inspir a t ion
from their clothing S imil a rly the gods deri ved power
from the skins o f a nim a ls w ith whi ch they were a ssoci a ted
from the ea rliest t ime Thus E a w a s cl a d i n the skin o f
proba bly the fi sh totem o f t h e E a tribe
t h e fi sh —
The de a d were n o t a dmitted t o t h e he a ven s o f t h e gods
W hen a fa voured huma n being like Utn a pisht im t h e
B a byloni a n N o a h j oined t h e compa ny o f t h e gods h e
h a d a ssigned t o him a n isla nd P a r a dise where Gilga m esh
Th ere h e dwelt w ith h i s wife Gilga mesh
vi si t ed him
.
.
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
'
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
'
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
-
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
_
.
,
-
-
.
.
.
.
_
,
.
‘
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
B acon
mi tr ed to la nd a n d held converse w ith h i s
immort a l a ncestor sitting in his boa t The deities se
cured immorta lity by e a ting the
food of life
an d
”
drinking the wa ter of life
D O N A L D M A CK E N Z I E
B a cc h i e M yst er i es
(S ee Gr eece)
The na me given to h i s s a t a nic ma j esty when
B achel or
he a ppea red in the guise o f a gre a t h e go a t for the purpose
o f love i n tercourse with the witches
A fa mous a ugur o f B eo t i a
B a ei s
M a ny persons w h o
ventured to predict the future a dopted the n a me o f B a ezs
w as
born ne a r Ilchester in S omerset in
B acon R o ger
1 21 4
In his boyhood he displ a yed rem a rka ble precocity
a n d in due time h a vi ng entered the order o f S t
F r a ncis
he studied ma them a tics a n d medicine in O xford a n d P a ris
R eturning to E ngl a nd he devoted a ttention to philosophy
a n d a lso wrote L a tin
Greek a n d H ebrew Gr a mma rs He
w a s a pioneer o f a stronomy a n d w a s a cqu a inted w ith t h e
properties o f lenses so th a t he m a y h a ve foresh a dowed
the telescope In the region o f the mecha nical sciences
hi s prophecies a r e noteworthy since he n o t only spe a ks
o f bo a ts which m a y be propelled wi thout o a rs but o f c a rs
which m a y move without horses an d even o f m a chines
T o him w e a r e indebted fo r import a nt
t o fly in the a i r
discoveri es i n the science o f pure chemistry H i s n a me
i s fo r ever a ssoci a ted with the m a king o f gunpowder a n d
if the honou r c a nnot be wholly a ffo r d ed h i m h i s ex p er i
ments with nitre were a t lea st a fa r step towa rds the dis
H i s study o f a lchemic a l subj ects led him a s w a s
c o v er y
n atura l to a belief in the philosopher s stone by whi ch
gold might be purified t o a degree impo ssible by a n y other
mea ns a n d a lso t o a belief in the elixir o f life whereby on
simil a r principles o f puri fic a tion the huma n body might
be for tified a ga inst dea th itself N o t only might m a n
become pr a ctica lly immorta l by such mea ns but by know
ledge o f the a ppropri a te herbs o r by a cqu a int a nce with
pl a neta ry influenc es he might a ttain the sa me c o n s u m J
ma tion A s w as n a tura l in an ignora nt a ge B a con w a s
looked o n wi t h consider a ble suspicion which ri pened into
persecution The brethren o f h i s order pra ctic a lly ca st
him o u t a n d he w a s compelled to retire t o P a ris a n d t o
submit himself t o a ré gime o f repression A prolific pen
m a n he w as forbidden t o write a n d it w a s n o t ti ll 1 2 6 6
tha t Guy de F oulques the p a p a l leg a te i n E n gla nd—sub
sequently P ope C lement IV —hea ring o f B a con s fa me
invited h i m to brea k h i s enforced silence B a c on h ailed
the opportunity a n d in spite of h a rdship a n d pov er ty
finished his Opu s M aj u s Opu s M i n u s a n d Opu s T er t i u m
These works seem to ha ve found fa vour with C lement
for the writer w a s a llowed t o return to O xford th ere
t o cont inue h i s scientific studies a n d the composition of
scientific works He ess a yed a compendium o f philosophy
which a p a rt rema ins but i t s subj ect ma tter w a s
of
displea sing t o the ruling powers a n d B a con s misfortunes
bega n a fresh His books were burned a n d a g a in he w a s
thrown into pri son where he rem ai ned fo r fourteen ye a rs
a n d during th a t period it i s prob a ble th a t he continued t o
write A bout 1 2 92 he w a s a ga in at liberty a n d w i t hin
the next few ye a rs—prob a bly in 1 2 94 —h e died B a c on s
works were numerous a n d while ma ny still rema in i n
m a nuscript a bout a dozen ha ve been pri nted a t va rious
M a ny a r e obscure trea t ises o n a lchemy a n d deserve
t imes
little a ttenti on but the works he wrote by invita tion o f
The Opu s M aj u s i s
C lement a r e the most import a nt
divided into s ix pa rts t rea ting o f the c a uses o f error t h e
rela t i on between philosoph y an d theology the utility o f
gra mma r ma thema tics perspect ive an d experimenta l
science The Opus M i n u s o f which only pa rt h as been
preserved w a s intended t o b e a summa ry o f the former
work The Opu s T er t i u m though written a fter t h e o t her
t w o i s a n intro duction t o them a n d a lso i n pa rt supple
not
w as
p
si
-
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
'
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
'
,
'
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
~
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
60
B acon
menta ry to them These works l a rge though they b e
seem to h a ve been only the forerunners o f a va st work
tre a ting of the principles of all the scienc es which however
M uch o f B a c on 5
w a s prob a bly little more th a n begun
work a n d ma ny of h i s beliefs must of cour s e be grea tly
discounted but j udging the m a n in rel a tion to his t ime
the pl a ce he t a kes i s a high one His d evotion to the
e xperiment a l sciences w a s the point wherein he di ff ered
from most from h i s cont empora ries a n d to this devotion
is to be a ccounted the fa me which he then possessed a n d
still possess
B u t no sketch of B a c o n s life would be complete w i thout
some a ccount of the lege n d a ry m a teri a l which h a s ga thered
a round his n a me a n d by virtue o f which he holds r a nk a s
W hen in
a gre a t m a gici a n in t h e popul a r im a gi n a tion
the sixteenth c e n tury the study o f m a gi c w a s pursued
with incre a sed ze a l the n a me o f F r i ar B a con beca me
more popul a r a n d not only were the tra ditions worked
up into a popul a r book entitled T h e H i st or y of F r i a r
B a co n but o n e of the dr a m a tists of the a ge R obert Green
founded upon them a pl a y which w a s often a cted a n d
The grea ter p a rt of
o f which there a r e sever a l editions
the history of F r i a r B a c on a s fa r a s it rel a ted to th a t cele
b r a t ed person a ge i s evidently the invention of the w ri ter
i
ppe
rs
to
h
ve
l
ived
in
the
time
f
ueen
E
l
za beth ;
a
a
a
o
w h o
Q
he a dopted some of the older tra ditions a n d filled up his
n a rr a tive with fa bles t a ken from the common story books
W e a r e here first m a de a cqu a inted with two
o f the a g e
F ri a rs B ung a y a n d V a nder
o ther legend a ry conj urers
ma st ; a n d the recita l is enlivened with the pr a nks o f
B a con s serv a nt M iles
A ccording to this legend a ry history R oger B a co n w a s
the s o n of a we a lthy fa rmer i n t h e W est of E ngl a nd w h o
h a d pl a ced h i s s o n with the p a rish priest t o g a in a little
schol a rshi p The boy soon showed a n extra ordin a ry
wh i ch w a s encoura ged by the priest
a bility for le a rning
but which w a s extre mely dis a greea ble to the fa ther w h o
intended him for n o other profession but tha t o f the plough
Y oung B a c o n fled from home a n d took shelter i n a mon a s
t er y where he followed h i s studies to his he a rt s content
O xford
a n d w a s eventu a lly sent to complete them a t
There he ma de himself a proficient in the occult sciences
At
a tt a ined to the highest proficiency in m a gic
an d
length he h a d a n opportuni t y o f exhibiting his skill before
the court a n d the a ccount of his exploits on this occ a sion
m a y be given a s a s a mple o f the style o f this qu a int old
history
The k ing being in O xfordshire a t a noblem a n s house
w a s very desirous to see this fa mous fri a r for he h a d he a rd
ma ny times of his wondrous things th a t he h a d done by
h i s a r t therefore he sent o n e for him to desire him to come
t o the court
F r i a r B a con kindly th a nked the king by
the messenger a n d s aid th a t he w a s a t the king s service
and
would suddenly a ttend h i m b u t si r sai th he t o
the gentlema n I pr a y you m a ke ha ste o r else I sh all be
”
t w o hours before you a t the court
F o r a ll your lea rning
I c a n h a rdly believe this fo r
a nswered the gentlem a n
s chol a rs
old m en a n d tr a vellers m a y li e by a uthority
To strengt hen your belief sa id F r i a r B a c on
I could
p resently show you the l ast wench th a t y o u ki s sed with a l
but I will n o t a t this time
O n e i s a s true a s the other
s a id the gentlem a n
a n d I would la ugh to s ee either
Y o u sh a ll s ee them both withi n these four hours quot h
t h e fri a r
a n d therefore m a ke wh a t h a ste y o u c a n
I
will prevent tha t by my speed s aid the gentlem a n a n d
with th a t he rid h i s w a y but he rode out o f h i s w ay a s
i t should seem fo r he h a d but five miles to ri de a n d yet
w as he better th a n three hours a ri ding them s o th a t F r i a r
B ac on by h i s a r t w a s with the king before he c a me
Th e king ki ndly welcomed him a n d s ai d t h a t he long
.
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
’
,
’
‘
,
,
,
,
'
’
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
’
,
.
’
,
’
.
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
B acon
time
desired to see him for he h a d a s yet n ot heard
o f h i s like
F r i a r B a con a nswered him th a t fa me h ad
belied him a n d gi ven him th a t report th a t his poor studies
h a d never deserved fo r h
believed tha t a r t h a d m a ny
sons more excellent tha n himself w a s The king c o m
mended him for his modesty a n d told h i m tha t nothing
but y et
c ould become a wise m a n less th a n bo a sting :
w ith a l he requested him n o w to be no n i
gga r d of his know
ledge but to show his queen an d him some o f his ski ll
I were worthy o f neither a r t or knowledge quoth F r i ar
B a con
should I deny your m a j esty this sma ll request I
pra y se a t yourselves a n d you sh a ll see presently wha t
my poor skill c a n perform
The king queen a n d no b les
s a t them a ll down
They h avi ng done so the fri a r wa ved
h i s wa nd a n d presently w as he a rd such excellent music
th a t they were a ll a m a zed fo r they a ll s ai d they h a d never
he a rd the li ke
This is s ai d the fri a r to delight t h e
sense of hea ring —I will deli ght a ll your other senses er e
you depa rt hence
S o w a ving his wa nd a g a in there w as
louder music he a rd a n d presently fi v e d a ncers entered
the first like a court l a undress t h e second like a footman
the third like a usurer the fourth like a prodiga l the fifth
li ke a fool These did divers excellent cha nges so that
they ga ve content to a ll the beholders a n d h a ving done
their d a nce they all v a nished a w a y in their order a s they
ca m e i n Thus fea sted t w o o f their senses Then wa ved h e
his wa nd a gain a n d there w a s a nother kind o f music hea rd
a n d whilst it w a s pl a ying there w a s suddenly before them
Then
a t a ble ri chly covered with a ll sorts o f delic a cies
desired he the ki ng a n d queen t o ta ste of some certai n r a re
fruits th a t were on the t a ble which they a n d the nobles
there present did a n d were very h i ghly pl ea sed with t h e
t a ste ; they being s a tisfied all va nished a wa y on t h e
sudden Then wa ved he h i s wa nd a gain a n d suddenly
t here w as such a smell a s if a ll the ri ch perfumes in t h e
whole world h ad been then prepa red i n the best ma nner
th a t a r t could s et them o u t W hi lst he fea sted thus thei r
smelling he wa ved h i s wa nd a ga in a n d there c a me divers
n a tions in sundry h a bits a s R ussi a ns P ol a nders I ndia ns
A rmeni a ns a ll bringing sundry kinds o f furs such a s thei r
countries yielded a ll which they presented t o the ki ng
These furs were s o soft t o the touch th a t they
a n d queen
h i ghly ple a sed a ll those th a t h a ndled them
Then a ft er
some o d d fa nt a stic d a nces a fter their country ma nner
they va nished a wa y Then a sked F r i a r B acon the king s
m a j esty if th a t he desired a n y more o f h i s skill The king
a nswered th a t he w a s fully s a tisfied for th a t time an d th a t
he only now thought o f so m ething th a t h e might bestow
o n him th a t m ight p a rtly s a tisfy the kindness he h a d r e
c ei v ed
F r i a r B a c on s a id th a t he desir ed nothing s o much
a s hi s m a j esty s love a n d i f th a t he might be a ssured o f
F o r th a t
tha t he would th ink himself h a ppy i n it
s aid the king be thou ever sure in token of which
receive this j ewel a n d with a l ga ve him a costly j ewel
from h i s neck The fri a r did with grea t reverence tha nk
h i s m a j esty a n d s a id
A s your m a j esty s va ss a l y o u sha ll
ever fi n d me rea dy to do y o u service your time o f need
sha ll fi n d it both beneficia l a n d delightful B u t a mongst
a ll these gentlemen I s ee n o t the m a n th a t your gr a ce di d
send fo r me by su re he h a th lost his w a y o r else met with
some spor t th a t det a ins him s o long ; I promised t o b e
here b efOr e h i m an d a ll this noble a ssembly c a n witness
W it h
I a m as good as my word—I h ea r h i m coming
t h a t entered t h e gentlema n all b ed i r t ed for he h a d rid
through ditches qu a gmires pl a shes a n d wa ters tha t h e
w as i n a most pitiful c a se
He seeing the fri a r there
looked full a ngrily a n d bid a pla gue o n all h is devils fo r
they h a d led him o ut o f h i s w ay a n d a lmost drowned hi m
here is a n o ld fri end
B e n o t a ngry si r s a id F r i ar B a con
o f yours th a t h a t h more c a use ; for s h e h a th t arri ed t h es e
h
ad
,
.
,
,
e
,
.
,
a
,
’
,
,
,
_
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
.
,
.
’
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
62
B acoti
slew ea ch ot her B a con w as s o shock ed tha t he broke h i s
gla ss a n d hea ring a bout t h e sa me time o f the dea ths of
V a n d er m a st a n d B ung a y h e beca me mel a ncholy a n d a t
length he burnt h i s books o f m a gic distributed h i s we a lth
a mong poor schol a rs a n d others a n d bec a me a n a nchori te
Thus ended the life o f F r i a r B ac on a ccording to the
”
fa mous history which prob ably owed most o f i t s incidents
t o the ima gin a t ion o f the writer
A common n a me for the a ugurs a n d sorcer ers o f
B acot i
Tonquin They ar e often consulted by the friends o f
dece a sed persons for the purpose o f holding communicat ion
with them
l
S
e
c
R
i
u
i
a
n
s
r
os
c
c
B ack st r o m Dr Si gi s m un d
(
A Jinn o f P ersi a w h o is supposed t o h a ve comm a nd
B ad
over the winds a n d tempests He presides over the
twenty second d a y of the month
B adg er : To bury the foot o f a b a dger underne a th one s
sleeping pla ce is beli eved by the Voodoo worshippers a n d
certain Gypsy trib es t o excite or a wa ken love
a n d he a d
A demon cited i n the Gr a nd Gr imoire
B ael
It i s with him th a t W i er i u s c o m
o f the inferna l powers
menees h i s inventor y o f the fa mous P s eu d on o m a r c h i a
He a lludes t o B ael a s the first mona rch of hell
D ac rn on u rn
a n d s a ys th a t his est a tes ar e situ a ted On the e a stern regi ons
thereof He h a s three he a ds o n e tha t o f a cr a b a nother
tha t of a ca t a n d t h e third tha t of a m a n S ixty s i x legions
obey him
A pythoness w h o i s believed t o h a ve b een t h e
B ag o e
E r i t h r y ea n sibyl
S h e is s a id to h a ve been the first wom a n
S h e pra c t ised i n
t o h a ve pr a ctised the diviner s a r t
Tusca ny a n d j udged a ll events by the sound o f thunder
knight mentioned b y Ga utier i n the
a
B ago mm ed es
It is s a id th a t he w a s fa st ened to a tree
C o n t e d a Gr a a l
by K a y a n d left h a ngi ng he a d dow nwa rds until relea sed
by P er c ev ah O n B agom m ede s return to the court he
cha llenged K ay but w as prevented by A rthur from
sl ayi ng h i m
B aham an : A j 1 n n w h o a ccording t o P ersi a n tr a dit ion
a ppe as ed a nger a n d in consequence governed oxen sheep
a n d all a nima ls o f a pe a ceful disposition
B rightness
A mystica l Hebrew tre a tise of
B ahi r :
t h e t w elfth o r thirte ent h century the work of a F rench
r a bbi by n a me Is a a c ben A bra ha m of P o s q u i er es com
mo u ly c a lled Is a a c the B lind
(S ee
King o f the B ulga ri a ns a n d a
B aian : s o n o f S imeon
mighty m a gi ci a n w h o could tra nsform himself into a wolf
whenever he desired He could a lso a dopt other sh a pes
He is a lluded to by N i n a u ld
a n d render himself inv isible
in h i s L y c a n t h r opi c ( p a ge
B al an : A mon a rch gre a t a n d terrible a mong the infern a l
powers a ccording to W i er i u s He h a s three he a ds those
Joined to these is the ta il
a m an
an d a r a m
o f a bull
the eyes o f which burn with fire He b e
o f a serpent
str ides a n enormous bea r He comma nds forty of the
inferna l legions an d rules over finesse ruses a n d middle
courses
B alasi us : T o descr i be thi s stone in fewer words th a n
It is of a
L eon a rdus h a s used would be impossible
purple o r rosy colour a n d by some i s ca lled the p lac i d u s
S ome think it is the c a rbuncle diminished
o r ple a s a nt
j ust a s the virtue of the fem a le
i n i t s colour a n d v irtue
differs from tha t of the ma le It is often found tha t t h e
externa l p a rt of o n e a n d the s a me stone a ppe a rs a ba la s i u s
a n d the intern a l a c a rbuncle from whence comes the s a ying
th a t the ba la si u s is the ca rbuncle s house The vi rtue of
the b a las i u s is to overcome a n d repress v a i n t h o u gh t s a n d
luxury ; to reconcile qu a rrels a mong friends ; an d it b e
friends the hum a n b ody with a good h a bit o f he a lth B eing
bruised a n d drunk with wa ter it relieves i n fi r m i t i es i n the
a n d gi v es help i n disorders o f the liver ;
eyes
a n d wh a t
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
-
.
.
’
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
.
,
_
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
~
.
,
,
B ansh ee
st i ll more s u r p n srn g if you t ouch t h e four corn ers o f a
house ga rden or vineya rd with the balas i us i t will pres erve
them from lightni ng tempest a n d worms
B alc oi n Mar i e : a sorceress o f the country of L a bour
w h o a ttended the infern a l S a bb a th in the reign of Henry I V
of F ra nce I n the indictment a g ai nst her it w as brought
for w a rd th a t sh e h ad ea ten a t the S a bb atic meet ing t h e
ea r of a little child
F o r her numerous sorceries sh e w a s
cond emned to be burnt
B a l k an P eni n s ula
S ee S l a vs Gr eece Mo d er n Va m pi r e et c
A
B all ou A di n :
Univers a list minister who i n 1 8 4 2
formed the Hoped a le C ommunity
He w as o n e o f
those whose doctrines prep a red the w a y for spiritu a lism
i n A meric a a n d w h o a fter tha t movement h a d been i n
a u g u r a t ed
bec a me one of i t s most enthu si a stic p r o t ago
is
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
‘
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
(S ee A m er i ca,
n ist s
B al or
of) .
mighty King of the F o r m o r i a n s usu a lly styled
B a lor o f the E vil E y e
in Irish mythic a l ta les It w as
b elieved tha t he w a s a ble to destroy b y mea ns of a n a ngry
gl a nce W hen his eyelid bec a me he a vy with ye a rs it is
s aid tha t he h a d it r a ised by mea ns of ropes a n d pulleys
s o th a t he might continue to m a ke use of his m a gic a l gift
but his gra ndson L ugh the S u n god crept nea r him o n e
d a y when his eyelid h a d drooped momenta rily a n d slew
him with a grea t stone which s a nk through h i s eye a n d
bra in
B als a m o P et er
( S ee Cagli os t r o )
O n e of the demons w h o possessed a young woma n
B a lt azo
o f L a on N icole A ubry in the ye a r 1 5 6 6
He went to s u p
with her husb a nd under the pretext of freeing her from
demo n possession which he did n o t a ccomplish It w a s
observed th a t a t supper he did n o t drink whi ch shows th a t
demons ar e a verse to w a ter
B al t us J ean F r an eoi s
A le a rned Jesuit w h o died i n 1 7 4 3
In his R eply t o t h e H i s t or y of t h e O r a cles of F o n ten ellc pub
li s h ed i n S tr a sbourg i n 1 7 0 9 he a ffi rmed th a t the or a cles
o f t h e a ncients were the work o f demons
a n d th a t they
were reduced t o silence during the mission o f Chris t upon
the e a rth
A n I rish supern a tura l being of the wr a ith typ e
B an sh ee
”
The n a me implies fema l e fairy
S h e i s usu a lly the
possession o f a specific fa mily to a member or members
o f whom s h e a ppe a rs before the dea th of o n e o f them
M r Thistleton D yer writing on the B a n s h ee s a ys
Unlike a lso m a ny of the legenda ry beliefs of this kind
the popula r a ccounts illustr a tive of it ar e rel a ted on t h e
evidence of all sections of t h e community m a ny a n eu
lightened a n d well informed a dvoc a te being enthusi a s ti c
in his vindic a tion of its rea lity It would seem however
th a t n o fa mily which is n o t of a n a ncient a n d noble stock
is honoured with thi s visit of the B a n s h ee a n d hence i t s
non a ppea ra nce h a s been rega rded a s a n indic a tion o f
disqu a lific a tion in this respect o n the pa rt o f the per son
a bout to die
If I a m ri ghtly informed writes S i r W a lter
S cott
the distinction of a B a n s h ee is only a llowed t o
fa milies of the pure Mi lesi a n s tock a n d is never a sc r ibed
to a n y descend a nt of the proudest N orm a n o r the boldest
S a xon w h o followed the b a nner o f S trongbow much less
t o a dventurers o f l a ter d a tes w h o h a ve ob t a ined settlements
Thus a n a m u s i n story is cont ained
i n the Green Isl e
in a n Irish elegy to the eff ect tha t on the dea th o f o n e o f
the Knights of Kerry when the B a n s h ee w a s hea rd t o
l a ment his decea se a t D ingle—
a se a port town the property
o f those knights—
a ll the merch a nts of t h r s pl a ce
were
thrown into a st a te o f a l a rm lest the mournful a n d o m r n o u s
wai ling should be a forewa rning o f the dea th o f o n e of them
but a s the poet humorously points o u t there w a s n o
nec essity for them to be a nxious o n thi s point A lthough
through misfortune a fa mily m a y be brought down from
hi gh est a te to the r a nk of pe a sa nt tena nts t h e B a ns h ee
:
a
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
‘
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
-
’
.
,
,
,
,
'
’
d
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
B anshee
B aph omet
63
never lea ves nor forgets it till the l a st m ember h a s been
ga thered to h i s fa t hers in the churchy a rd The M a c
C a rthys O F la h ert y s M a gr a t h s O N eils O R iley s O s ulli
va ns O R ea r d o n s h a ve their B a n s h ees though m any
r epresent atives of these na mes a r e in a bj ect poverty
The B a n s h ee s ays M r M c A n a lly
is re a lly a d i s
th a t o f o n e w h o in life w a s stron gly a t
e mbodied soul
t a c h ed t o the fa mily or w h o h a d good re a son to h a te a ll
i t s members . Thus i n different i nst a nces the B a n s h ee s
W hen the
s ong m a y be inspired by di fferent motives
B a n s h ee loves those she c a lls the song is a lo w soft c h a nt
giving notice indeed o f the close proximity o f the angel
o f de a th but with a tenderness of tone th a t re a ssures the
o n e dest ined t o die a n d comforts the survivors
ra ther a
W elcome th a n a w a rning a n d h a ving i n its tones a thrill
of exulta tion a s tho u gh the messenger spirit were bringing
gla d t i dings t o him summoned t o j oin the wa iting thron g
of his a n c es t er s
To a doomed member o f the fa mily o f
t h e O R ea r d o n s the B a n s h ee gener a lly a ppe a rs in t h e form
of a be a utiful woma n a n d sings a song s o sweetly solemn
a s to reconcil eh i m t o his a ppro a chin g fa te
B u t if d uring
h i s lifetime the B a n sh ee w a s a n enemy of the fa mi ly the
c r y i s the scre a m o f a fiend howling with demoni a c deligh t
o ver the coming de a th a gony o f a nother o f h i s fo es
Hence i n I rel a nd t h e h a teful B a n s h ee i s a sourc e
o f dre a d t o m a ny a fa mily a ga inst whi ch she h a s a n enmity
It a ppe a rs a dds M c A n a lly tha t a noble fa mily whos e
na me i s still fa mili a r i n M a yo i s a ttended by a B a n s h ee
o f thi s desc r iption—the spi r it of a young girl deceived a n d
a fterwa rds murd ered by a former he a d o f the fa mily . W ith
her dying brea th s h e cursed her murd erer a n d promised
s h e w ould a ttend him a n d h i s forever
A fter m a ny y ea rs
t h e chiefta in reformed h i s w a ys a n d his youthful crime
w a s a lmost forgot t en even by h i mself when o n e ni ght a s
h e a n d h i s fa mily were sea ted by the fire the most terribl e
s hrieks wer e suddenly he a rd outsid e the c a stle wa lls
A ll
r an o u t
but s a w nothing D u r ing t h e night t h e screa ms
cont inu ed as though t h e c a stle were b esieged by demons
a n d the unh a ppy m a n recogn i sed i n the cry o f t h e B a n s h ee
the voic e o f t h e young girl h e h a d murdered The next
n ight he w a s a ss a ssin a t ed by o n e o f h i s followers when
a g a in t h e wild une a rthly scre a ms w er e he a rd ex u lt ing over
S ince th a t night t h e h a t eful B a n s h ee h a s i t
h i s fa t e
i s s aid never fa iled t o notify t h e fa mily w i t h shrill cri es
o f r evengeful gl a dnes s when the time o f o n e o f their n umber
h a s a rrived
A mong some o f the recorded insta nces o f the B a n s h ee s
a ppe a r a nce m a y be men t ioned o n e rel a ted by M iss L efr a u
t h e niec e o f S herid a n i n t h e M emoirs o f her gr a ndmother
F rom this a ccount w e ga ther tha t
M r s F ra nc es S herid a n
M iss E liz a beth S herid a n w a s a firm believer i n the B a n s h ee
a n d firmly m a int a ined th a t the o n e a tta ched t o the S heri
d a n fa mily w a s dis t inctly he a rd la ment ing benea th t h e
windo w s o f the fa mily residence before the news a rrived
from F ra nce o f M r s F ra nces S herid a n s dea th a t B lois
S h e a dded th a t a n iec e o f M iss S herid a n m a de her ver y
a ngry by observing t h a t a s M r s F r a nces S heri d a n w a s by
bir t h a C h a m b er la i n e a fa mily o f E nglish ext ra ct ion sh e
h a d n o right t o t h e gu a rdi a nshi p o f a n I rish fa iry a n d th at
t h erefore the B a n s h ee must h a v e m a de a mista ke
Then
t her e i s t h e w ell known c a s e r el a ted by L a dy F a n sh a we
w h o t ells u s h o w
when o n a v isit i n I rel a nd sh e w as a
w a kened a t midnight by a loud scre a m outsid e her Window
O n lé o k i n g o u t s h e S a w a young a n d r a ther h a ndsome
wom an wi t h dish evelled ha ir w h o va ni shed b efore h er
eyes w i t h a nothe r shri ek
O n communica t i ng t h e circum
st a nce i n t h e morning h er hos t replied A nea r relat ion
o f min e died l a st ni ght i n t h e c a s t l e a n d b efor e such a n
ev ent h a ppens t h e fem a le spec t re wh om y o u h a v e s een
i s alwa ys visibl e
-
'
.
’
’
,
,
’
’
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
’
‘
,
.
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
’
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
'
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
’
‘
,
“
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
.
_
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
This weird a ppa rit i on is genera lly supposed t o a ssume
t h e form o f a wom a n sometimes young b u t m o r e often
o ld
S h e i s usu a lly a tt ired in a loos e white dra pery a n d
her long r a gged lo c ks ha ng over her th in shoulders A s
night time a pproa ches s h e occa siona lly becomes visible
a n d pours forth her mournful w a il—a sound s a id to r e
semble the mel a ncholy moa ning o f the wind O ften times
s h e is n o t seen but only he a rd yet she is supposed to be
a l w a ys cle a rly discernible t o the person upon whom she
speci a lly wa its R especting the history o f the B a n s h ee
popul a r tra di t ion i n m a ny insta nces a ccounts for its pres
:eri é e a s the spi ri t o f some morta l wom a n whose desti n ies
h ave become linked b y some a ccident with those of the
fa m ily s h e follows I t i s rela ted h o w the B a n s h ee of the
fa mily of the O B r i en s o f Th o m o n d w a s origin a lly a wom a n
w h o h a d been seduced by o n e o f t h e chiefs of th a t r a ce
o f indiscretion which ultim a tely bro ught a bout
act
an
her dea th
B a nt u Tr ib es
(S ee A fr ic a)
The go a t idol o f the Templ a rs
a n d the
B aph o m et
deity o f the sorcerers S a bb a th The n a me i s comp osed
oh p
A b T em pli o m n i u m
o f three a bbrevi a tions : Tern
a ther o f the temple of u n i
the
f
h om i n u m p a ci s a bh a s
”
S ome a uthori t ies hold th a t
vers a l pea ce a mong men
t h e B a phomet w a s a monstrous he a d others th a t it w a s
A n a ccount o f a veri t a ble
a demon in the form o f a go a t
A p a ntheistic a n d m a gic a l
B a phometic idol i s a s follows
figure o f the A bsolute The torch pl a ced between the t w o
horns represents the eq u ilb r a t i n g intelligence o f the tr i a d
The goa t s hea d which is syntheti c a n d u nites some cha r
a c t er i s t i c s o f the d o g bull a n d a s s represents the exclusive
responsibility o f ma tter a n d the expi a tion o f bodily sins
i n the body
T h e h a nds a r e h um a n t o exhi bit the s a nctity
o f la bour
t hey m a ke t h e sign o f eso tericism a bove a n d
b elow t o 1 m p r es s mystery o n initi a tes a n d they point a t
t w o lun a r crescents the upper being white a n d t h e lower
bl a ck t o expl a in t h e corre pondences o f good a n d evil
mercy a n d j ust ice The lower pa rt o f the body is veiled
ortr
which
a ying the m yste r ies o f univers a l genera tion
p
i s expressed solely by the symbol o f the c a duceus
The
belly o f the go a t i s sca led a n d should be colour ed green
the semicircle a bove should be blue t h e pluma ge rea ching
to the bre a st should be o f va ri ous hues T h e goa t h a s
fema le bre a sts a n d thus i t s only huma n ch a ra cter ist ics
otherwise the signs o f
a r e those o f ma ternity a n d toil
redemp t ion O n it s forehea d between the horns a n d
bene a th t h e torch i s t h e sign o f the mi crocosm o r the
penta gra m with o n e bea m i n t h e a scend ant symbol o f
huma n intelligence whi ch pl a ced thus below the torch
m a kes the fla me o f the la tter a n ima ge o f di vine revela tion
Thi s P a n t h eo s should be sea ted o n a cube a n d its foot
stool should be a single b all or a b all a n d a t ri a ngula r
stool
W right (N a r r a t i ves of S or cer y an d M agi c ) wr i t ing o n
t h e B a phomet s a ys :
A nother ch a rge i n the a ccus a t ion
o f the Templ a rs seems t o h a v e been t o a grea t degree proved
by t h e depositions o f w itnesses ; t h e idol o r hea d which
they a r e sa id t o ha v e W orshi pped b u t t h e rea l ch a ra cter
o r me a ni ng o f whi ch w e a r e t ot ally un a ble t o explai n
M a n y Templ a rs confessed t o h a ving seen this id ol but a s
t hey described it di ff erently w e must suppose th a t it w a s
S ome
n o t i n all c a ses represent ed under the s a me form
s a id it w a s a frightful he a d with long bea rd a n d sp a rkling
others s aid it w as a ma n s sku ll ; some described
ey es ;
it a s h a ving three fa ces some s aid it w a s o f wood a n d
others o f met a l ; o n e wi tness descr ibed i t a s a pa inting
(t a bu la f i c t a ) repr esent i ng t h e ima ge a m a n (i m age
h om i n i s ) a n d s ai d tha t when it w as shown t o h i m h e w a s
A ccording t o som e
ord ered t o a d ore C hr ist h i s crea tor
i t w a s a gi lt figure either o f wood o r met a l
whil e others
'
,
,
.
,
,
_
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
’
“
.
.
-
’
.
'
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
,
s
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
0
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
’
,
,
.
B aph om et
64
described it a s painted bla ck a n d whi te A ccording to
a nother depo s ition the idol h a d four feet t w o before a n d
the o n e belongi ng to the order a t P a ris w a s
t w o beh ind
s aid t o be a silver he a d w i th t w o fa ces a n d a bea rd T h e
novices o f the order were told a lwa ys t o rega rd thi s idol
D eo d a t u s J a fi et a knight from the south
a s their s a viour
w h o h a d been received a t
deposed
P ed en a t
o f F r a nce
tha t the person w h o in h i s ca se performed the ceremonies
showed h i m a he a d o r idol wh i ch a ppe ared
o f rec ept ion
to h a ve three fa ces a n d s aid Y o u must a dore thi s a s your
s aviour a n d the s a viour o f the order o f the Temple a n d
th a t he w a s m a de to worshi p the idol s a ying B lessed
be he w h o sha ll s a ve my soul C et t u s R a go n i s a knight
received at R ome in a ch a mber o f the p a l a ce o f the L a ter a n
ga ve a somewh a t simi l a r a c count M a ny other witness s
spoke of h a ving seen these h ea ds which however were
perh a ps n o t shown to everybody for the gre a test number
o f those w h o spoke o n this subj ect
s ai d th a t they h a d
hea rd spea k of t h e h ea d but th a t t hey h a d never seen it
themselves ; a n d m a ny o f them decl a red their di sbelief
in its exi stence A fr i a r minor deposed i n E ngla nd th a t
a n E ngli sh Templ a r h a d a ssured h i m th a t i n th a t country
the order h a d four princip a l idols o n e a t L ondon in the
S a cri sty o f the Temple a nother a t B r i s t elh a m a third a t
B r u eri a ( B ruern in L incolnshire ) a n d a fou r th beyond
t h e Humber
S ome o f the knights from t h e south a dded a nother
circumsta nc e in their confessions rel a ting to this he a d
A templ a r of F lorence decl a red th a t i n the secr et meetings
one brother s a id to the others showing
o f t h e ch a pters
them the idol A dore thi s he a d Thi s he a d i s your G o d
A nother G a u s er a n d de M o n t p es a n t
a n d your M a homet
s a id th a t the idol w a s m a de in t h e figure o f B a ff o m et (i n
afi o m et i
ur am
B
g
fi
) a n d a nother R a ymond R ubei de
scribed i t a s a wooden he a d o n which w as pa inted the
figure o f B aph om et an d he a dds th a t he worshipped it
by kissing i t s feet a n d excl ai mi ng X a lla which he d es
a word o f the S a r a cens
c r i b es a s
(ver bu m S a r a cen o r u m )
This h a s been seized upon by some a s a proof tha t
the T em p la r s h a d secretly embra ced M a h o m et a n i s m a s
B afi o m et o r B aph om et is evi dently a corruption o f M a homet
but it must n o t be forgotten tha t the Chr isti a ns of the W est
consta ntly used the word M a h o m s t in the mere significa tion
of a n idol a n d th a t it w as the desire of those w h o conducted
the prosecuti on ag ainst the Templa rs to show their int ima te
int ercourse wi th the S a r a cens O thers especi a lly V o n
Ha mmer ga ve a Greek deri va tion o f the word a n d a ssumed
it a s a proof th a t gnosticism w a s the secret doctr ine o f
the temple
It w a s s a id th a t a t the witches S a bb a th
B apti s m
children a n d toa ds were b a ptised with cert a in horrible
rites This w a s c a lled the bap ti s m o f the devil
A curious ri te is perform ed o n
B apt i s m of t h e Li n e
persons crossing the equ a tor for the first ti me The s ailors
w h o a r e to c a rry it o u t dress themselves i n q u a int costumes
The F a t h er of t h e L i n e a rri ves i n a c ask a ccompa nied by
a devil
a h a ir dresser
a courier
The u n
a n d a m i ller
for tuna te pa ssenger h as h i s h a ir curle d i s libera lly spri nkled
with flour a n d then h a s wat er showered upon him if he
i s not ducked
The origin o f thi s custom i s not kno w n
n o r is it quite clea r wh a t p a rt the devi l pl a ys in it
It
i s s aid however th at it m ay b e a verted by t ipping the
s a ilors
A la rge circula r tub whi ch entered l a rgely into
B aquet
the treat ment which D E s lon the fri end an d follower o f
M esmer prescribed for h i s p a t ients
P uysegur tells u s
i n h i s book D u M a qn ét i s m e A n i m al th a t i n the bagu et
were pla ced some bottles a rr a nged i n a p a rt icula r ma nner
an d p a rtly covered w i th wa ter
I t w as fitted w i th a lid
i n whi ch were s evera l holes through which p a s sed iron
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
,
’
~
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
B assanti n
rods connecting the pa ti ents w h o s a t round the cont r i
va nce with the interior of the tub The oper a tor w a s
W hile the p a tients wa ited
a rmed with a shorter iron rod
for the symptoms of the ma gnetic tre a tment someone
pl a yed upon a pi a noforte a device which is frequently
a dopted a t s é a nces
The symptoms inclu d ed violent c o n
v u ls i o n s
cries la ughter a n d vomiting Thi s st a te they
ca lled the cr i s i s a n d it w a s supposed to h a sten the hea ling
process A commission a ppointed in 1 7 8 4 by the F rench
government through the F a c u lt é d e Jlf éd ec i n e a n d t h e
S o c i et e r oy a le d e M éd ec i n e reported th a t such pr a ctices
were exceedingly d a ngerous a n d in n owise proved t h e
exi stence o f the m a gnetic fluid D 1 B ell a professor of
set up a simil a r institution in E ngl a nd
a nim a l m a gnetism
in 1 7 8 5 using a l a rge o a k ba gu et
B ar Lg ur a
(S emitic demon ) S its on the roofs of house
lea ps o n the inh a bit a nts P eople so a fflicted a r e
an d
c alled d b a r ega r a
A demon i n whose keeping w a s the s ecret of the
B ar qu
P hilosopher s stone
B ar gu est t h e : A goblin or ph a ntom o f a mischievou s
ch a ra cter s o n a med from his ha bit of sitting on b a r s or
ga tes It is s aid th a t he c a n ma ke himself visible in t h e
R ich in the E n cy c lop e di a M et r op oli t an a rel a te s
d a y ti me
a story o f a l a dy whom he knew w h o h a d been brought
up in the country S h e h a d been p a ssing through t h e
fields o n e morning when a girl a n d s a w a s s h e thought
someone sitting o n a stile : however a s sh e drew nea r
it va nished
A medic a l doctor of the sixteenth
B ar n an d Ni ch ol as
century w h o cla imed to ha ve discovered the P hi losophers
He published a gre a t number of short trea tises
S tone
wh i ch a r e cont a in ed in the
o n the subj ect o f A lchemy
third volume o f the T h ea tr u m C h i m i cn m of Z et z n er pub
li s h ed a t S tr a sburg in 1 6 59
B ar on Ch acs
( S ee B u s ar d a r )
B art h ol om ew
(S ee D ee)
B ar u : C a ste of pri ests
( S ee S em it es )
an
a strologer “ ( S ee It a ly )
B as i l
gn ostic sect founded by B a si li d es of
A
B asi li d ean s
A lex a ndri a w h o cl a imed to huve received hi s esoteri c
doctrines from Gla ucus a disciple of the A postle P eter
The system h a d three gra des—ma teri a l intellectu a l a n d
spiri tu a l a n d possessed t w o a llegori c a l sta tues m a le a n d
fem a le The doctri ne h a d ma ny points of resembla nce
to th a t o f the O phites
a n d r a n o n the li nes of Jewish
Ka b a lism
the son of the
a strologer
a S cottish
B assan ti n J am es
L a ird of B a s s a n t i n in the M erse w a s born i n the r eign
a fter studyi ng m a them a tics a t the
an d
o f J a mes IV ;
University of Gl a sgow he tr a velled for fa rth er inform a tion
He subsequen tly went to P a ris where
o n the C ontinent
fo r some ye a rs he t a ught m a them a tics in the Uni versity
He returned to S cotl a nd in 1 5 6 2 The preva iling b elief
o f th a t a g e p a rticul a rly i n F r a nce w a s a belief i n j udici a l
In his w ay home through E ngl a nd a s w e
a strology
le arn from S i r J a mes M elville s M emoirs he met with h i s
brother S i r R ober t M elville w h o w as a t th a t time enga ged
o n the p a rt of the unfortun a te M a ry in ende a vou ri ng t o
when h e
efi ec t a meeting between her a n d E liz a beth
predicted tha t a ll h i s eff orts would be in vain
for first
they wi ll neuer meit t o gi t h er a n d next there will nevi r
be bot d i s c em b li n g a n d secret h a t t r en t ( ha tred ) for a w h y le
a n d a t length c a ptivity a n d u tt er w r a k for o u r Q uen by
E ngl a nd
M elville s a nswer w as t h a t he could n o t cr edit
such news wh i ch h e looked upon as fa lse ungodly a n d
S a fa r a s M e
unla wful ;
o n wh i ch B as s a n t i n replied
la n t h o n w h a w as a godly t h olo gu e h a s decl a r ed a n d
written a nent the n a tura l] s cy en c es th a t ar e la w fu ll an d
d aily red in d y v er s C hristi a n Universities i n the qu lfilk i s
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
s
-
.
’
.
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
i
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
B elloe
66
B eaum on t
im a gin a ry men a n d women a bou t him though a s h e a dds
he never s a w a nything i n the night time unless by fire or
c a ndlelight or i n the moonshin e
I h a d t w o spirits
he s a ys
night a n d d a y
w h o const a ntly a ttended me
for a bove three months together w h o c a lled ea ch other
by their n a mes ; a n d severa l S pirits would c a ll a t my
ch a mber door a n d a s k w het her such spirits lived there
A s for t h e other spirits
a n d they w ould a nswer they did
th a t a ttended me I he a rd none o f their na mes mentioned
only I a sked one spirit whi ch c a me for some nights t o
gether a n d rung a littl e bell in my ea r wha t his na me w a s
w h o
a nswered A r i el
Th e t w o spi ri ts th a t const a ntly
they
a ttended myself a ppea red both in women s h a bit
being of a brown complexion a bout three feet in sta ture ;
they h a d both bl a ck loose n et work gowns tied with a
bl a ck s a sh a bout the middle a n d within t h e net work
with somewh a t o f a
a ppe a red a gown o f a golden colour
light striking through it Their hea ds were not dressed
in top knots but they h a d white linen c a ps o n with l ace
o n them a bout three fi
ng ers bre a”dth a n d over it they
h a d a bl a ck loose net work hood
I would n o t he s a ys
for the whole world undergo
wh a t I ha ve undergone upon spirits coming twice to me
their first coming w a s most dre a dful to me the thing being
then a ltogether n ew a n d consequently most surprising
though a t the first coming they did not a ppea r to me but
only c a ll ed to me a t my cha mber windows rung bells
sung t o me a n d pl a yed o n music et c but the l a st co m ing
for when they c a me being
a lso c a rri ed terror enough ;
only five in number the t w o women before mentioned
a n d three m en
(though a fterwa rds there c a me hundreds )
they told me they would kill me if I told a n y person in
the house o f their being there which put me in some c o n
s t er n a t i o n ;
a n d I m a de a serv a nt s i t up with me four
nights in my ch a mber before a fire t being in the C hrist
m a s holid a y s telling no person of their being there
One
o f these spirits in women s dress la y down upon the b e
d
by me every night ; a n d told me if I slept the spiri ts
would ki ll m e which kept me wa ki ng for three nigh ts
I n the me a ntime a ne a r rel a tion o f mine went (tho u gh
unknown t o me) to a physici a n o f my a cqu a int a nce de
siring him to prescribe me somewha t for sleeping which
he did a n d a sle eping potion w a s brought me but I s et
it by being v ery desirous a n d inclined to sleep w ithout
it The fourth night I could h a rdly forbea r sleeping but
the spiri t lying o n the bed by me told me a gain I sho u ld
be killed if I slept whereupon I rose a n d s a t by the fireside
a n d in a while returned to my bed
a n d so I did a third
time but w a s still threa tened a s before whereupon I grew
impa tient a n d a sked the spirits wh a t they would ha ve
Told them I h a d done the p a rt of a C hri sti a n in humbling
myself t o God a n d fe a red them not ; a n d rose from my
bed took a ca ne a n d knocked a t the ceiling o f my ch a mber
a nea r rel a t ion o f mine then lying over me w h o presently
rose a n d ca me down to me a bout two o clock i n the morn
i n g to whom I s aid
Y o u ha ve seen me d isturbed these
four d ays pa st a n d t ha t I ha ve not slept : the occa sion
o f it w a s th at fi v e S pirits which a r e n ow in the room with
me ha ve threat en ed t o kill me if I told a n y person o f their
being here o r if I slept but I a m n o t a ble to forbea r sleep
i n g longer a n d a cqu a int you with it a n d n o w sta nd in
defia nce o f them a n d thus I exerted myself a bout them
a n d notwiths t a nding their c ontinued thre a ts
I slept very
well the next night a n d continu ed to do 5 0 though they
continued with me a bove three months d a y a n d night
B eausol eil J ean d u Ch at el ot
B ar o n de
Germa n min
er a lo gi s t a n d a lche mi st w h o lived du ri ng the first h alf o f
the seventeenth century He tra velled o ver most E uropea n
countries looking for meta ls with the ai d o f a divining ring
I n 1 6 2 6 h i s inst ruments w ere seized under t h e pretext tha t
.
,
,
-
,
”
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
:
’
,
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
L
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
they wer e b ewi t ch ed a n d he h imself prisoned i n the B a s
tille where he died in 1 6 4 5 In 1 6 1 7 he published a work
entitled D i or i s i n u s
i d es t d efi n i t i s ver a e ph i li s oph i ce d e
,
.
,
,
pr i m a lapi d i s p h i los op h a li s
m a ter i a
.
B
ea u s olei l w a s
th e
grea test of F rench met a llurgists of h i s time
A demon a lluded to in the K ey of S olo m on a s
B echar d
h a vi n g power over the w inds a n d the tempests He m a kes
h a il thunder a n d r ain
B ed
Gr ah a m s M ag n eti c : A m a gnetic contriv a nce m a d e
use of by one Gr a h a m physici a n a n d m a gnetist of E din
bu r gh His whole hou se wh ich he termed the Temple of
Hygei a w as o f gre a t m a gnificence but p a rticul a rly did
splendour preva il i n the room wherein w a s set the m agn et i c
The bed itself rested on s i x tra nspa rent pill a rs t h e
bed
m a ttresses w ere so a ked w ith orienta l perfumes ; the bed
cloth es were of s a t in in tints o f purple a n d sky blue A
he a ling strea m of m a gnetism a s well a s fra gra nt a n d
strengthening m edicines were introduced into the sleeping
To these
a p a rtment through gl a ss tubes a n d cylinders
a ttr a ctions w ere a dded the soft str a in s of hidden flutes
h a rmonicon s a n d a l a rge orga n P ermission t o use this
celesti a l couch so soothing to sh a tt ered nerves w a s a o
corded only t o those w h o sent a written a pplic a tion to i t s
owner inclosing £5 0 sterling
It is m a int a ined by certa in demonologists th a t
B ees
if a sorceress a t e a queen bee before being c a ptured sh e
would be a bl e to sust a in her t r i a l a n d tortures without
m a k i ng a confession In some p a rts of B ritt a ny it is
cl a imed for these insects tha t they a r e very sensitive to
t h e fortunes a n d misfortunes of their m a ster a n d will n o t
thrive unless he is c a reful to tie a piece of bl a ck cloth to
the hive when a de a th occurs in the fa mily a n d a piec e
So
o f red cloth when there is a n y occ a sion of rejoicing
linus writes th a t there a r e no bees in Irel a nd a n d even
if a little Irish ea rth be t a ken to a nother country a n d
sprea d a bout the hives the bees will be forced to a b a ndon
the pl a c e so fa t a l to them is the e a rth of Irel a nd T h e
M u st
s a me story is found in the O r ig i n es o f I s o d o r e
s a ys L ebrun
the source of this ca l u mny of
w e seek
Irish e a rth ? N o ; for it is su fficient to s ay tha t it is a
fa ble a n d th a t ma ny bees a r e to be found in Irel a nd
B eli n A l b ert : A B en edictine born a t B es a n con in 1 6 1 0
His p ri ncip a l w orks a r e a trea ty on t a lism a ns a n d a dis
publi shed a t P a ris in 1 6 7 1
s er t at i o n upon a str a l figures
He a lso wrote S y m pa t h et i c P ow der
1 70 9
a n d a g a in in
J u s t ified a n a lchemic al work a n d A d ven t u r es of a n u n
.
.
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
”
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
k n ow n ph i los op h er i n t h e
t h e P h i los op h er s S t o n e
four books a n d spea ks
s ear c h
for
an d
t h e m a n uf a c t u r e
f
o
This l a tter w ork is divided into
very clea rly o f the m a nner i n
which the stone is m a de (P a ris 1 6 6 4 a n d
B ell Dr : (S ee Spi r i t ualism )
B ell e F l eur L a
(S ee A n ti chr i st )
B ell en d en Si r Lew i s
( S ee S cot l an d )
A secret society of L i beri a A fric a the cult
B ell i P aar o
o f which consists in a descript on o f brotherhood with
dep a rted spirits D a pper a n ea rly a uthor s ay s of th is
society :
They h a ve a lso a nother custom which they
c a ll B elli P a a r o o f which they s a y it is a d ea t h a n ew birth
a n d a n incorpora tion in the community o f S pirits o r soul
with whom the common folk a ssoci a te in the bush a n d
help t o ea t the o ff erings prep a red for the spirits
This
descr iption is fa r from clea r but it is obvious enough tha t
those w h o j oin the society desire to be rega rded a s spirit
or a s ha ving died a n d h a ving been br ought t o li fe
u a li s ed
a n d th a t their society is nothing more th a n a c o n
a g a in
fra ternity o f a ll those w h o ha ve p a ssed through this
tra i n ing in common
A sorceress o f t h e district o f L a bour
B ell oc Jean n e
in F r a nce w h o in the reign o f Henry IV w a s indicted for
sorcery at the a ge of 8 4 yea rs In a nswer to P ierre D elan c r e
’
.
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
i
.
,
,
'
,
,
”
,
.
,
‘
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
B elocolus
67
B ermech obus
interrog a ted her s h e sta ted tha t sh e commenced
I t is rela ted in this legend h o w B eow u lf fought the monster
to rep air to the s a bb a tic meetings of Sa ta n i n t h e winter
Grendel a n d succeeded in defea ting h i m —the gi a nt es
o f the ye a r 1 6 0 9 th a t s h e w a s there presented to the D evil
c a p m g only by le a ving his a r m i n B eo w u l s g ri p
B ut
f
w h o kissed her a m a rk of a pprob a tion which he bestowe
G r en d el s mother a m et wom a n c a me to revenge him
d
upon the grea test sorcerers o n ly S h e rel a ted tha t the
an d
slew ma ny people B eow u lf hea ring o f this took
S a bb a th w a s a species of b a l m a s q u e to which so me c a me
up the qua rrel a n d diving to the bottom o f the s ea where
in their ordina ry forms wh i lst others j oined the d a nce
her pa l a ce lay k illed her a fter a fierce fight L a ter o n
i n the guise o f dogs c a ts donkeys pigs a n d other a nima ls
eo w u l
w a s m a d e regent of G o t h la n d
an d
a fterw a r ds
f
B
B elocolus : A white stone with a bl a ck pupil s aid to
ki ng a n d h e r eigned for a bout forty yea rs He w a s poi
render i t s bea rer invisible i n a field of ba ttle
s o n ed by the fa ngs o f a dr a gon during a mighty struggle
B elo m an cy : The method o f divi n a tion by a rrows d a tes
a n d died from the efi ec t s
He w a s buried o n a hill n a med
a s fa r b a ck as the a g e of the C h a ldea ns
It existed a mong
H r o n es n a s a n d w a s deeply mourned by his people
the Greeks a n d st ill l a ter a mong t h e A ra bi a ns The B er an de A sorceres s burnt a t M a ubec i n F r a nce in 1
5 77
a
a
a
m nner in which the l tter pr ctised it i s descri bed else
S h e w a s confronted by a d a msel whom she a ccused of
where a n d th ey contin ued i t s use though forbidden by
sorcery
which
the
girl
denied
wher
ea t the beld a me ex
the Kor a n A nother method deserves mention This
a imed
D ost thou not remember how a t the l a st d a nce
cl
w a s t o throw a cert a in number o f a rrows into t h e a i r
an d
a t the C roi x d u P a t é
thou
didst
c
a rry a pot of poison
the direction in which t h ea rrow incli ned a s it fell point ed
a msel a t this confessed
The
d
a n d w a s burnt a long with
o u t the course to be t a ken by the inquirer
D ivin a tion
her a ccuser
by a rrows is the s a me i n prin ciple a s R ha bdom a ncy
B
er esch it h
Univers
a l Gene s is
o n e o f the t w o p a rts into
B elph eg or
T h e demon
discoveri es a n d ingenious
of
a b a l a w a s divi ded by t h e r a bbins
which
the
K
inventions He a ppe a rs a lwa ys in the sh a pe o f a young
A lchemist
O w ing
(r 5 78
wom a n The M o a bites w h o c a lled him B a a lph egor a dored B er igar d of P i sa
to h i s residing for ma n y yea rs a t P isa this a lchemist i s
him o n M ount P hegor He it is w h o bestows ri ches
commonly known by the a ppella tion given a bove ; but
B en ed i ct I X
A t a time when the p a p a cy w a s much a b used
—a bout the tenth a n d eleventh centur ies—the p a pa l crown in rea lity he w a s not a n Ita li a n but a F renchma n a n d h i s ‘
na me w a s C lau d e Gu i ller m et d e B er ig a r d o r a s it is some
w a s more th a n once off ered fo r s a le
Thus the o ffice fell
times spelt B ea u r ega r d The d a te of his birth i s uncerta in
into the ha nds o f a high a n d a mbitious fa mily w h o held it
some a uthorities a ssigning it to 1 5 78 a n d others pl a cing
for a boy o f twelve—B en edi c t I X A s he grew older the
it consider a bly l a ter ; but they a r e a greed in sa ying tha t
boy lost no opportunity o f disgr a cing his position by h i s
M oulins w a s hi s n a tive town a n d th a t whi le a young m a n
depr a ved mode of life B u t like his predecessors in the
he evinced a keen love for science i n its va ri ous br a nches
pa p a l ch air he excelled in sorcer y a n d va rious forms o f
a n d beg a n to d a bble in a lchemy
He a ppe a rs t o h a ve
m a gic O n e o f t h e m o s t cu r ious stories concerning h i m
studied for a while a t the S orbonne a t P a ris a n d ha ving
tells h o w he m a de the R oma n m a trons follow him over
a cquired some fa me there o n a ccount o f h i s erudition h e
hill a n d d a le through forests a n d a cross rivers b y the
w a s a ppointed professor of n a tura l philosophy a t the Uni
a
i
o
f
h
s
a
o
f
P
i
P
ch rm
m gic a s though he were a sort
ed iper
versity o f P is a This post he held until t h e yea r 1 6 4 0
B en em m er i n n en :
Hebrew witches w h o ha unt women in
whereupon he w a s a ssigned a n a na logous position a t P a du a
childbirth fo r the purpose o f stea ling n ew born infa nts
a n d it w a s prob a bly in the l a tter town th a t his de a th o c
B en jees Th e : A people o f the E a st Indies given over t o
curred in 1 6 6 4 H i s most import a nt contribution t o
the worship of the D evil a n d w hose temples a n d p a god a s
D
u bi t a t i o n es
i
i
a log u m
scientific
liter
ture
is
D
n
E a li lw i
a
a r e fill e
d with horrible sta tues of h i m The king of C a li cut
pr o T er r w i m m obi li t a te a qu a rto published a t F lorenc e
h a d a temple wholly filled with a wful figures o f the devil
i
n 1 6 3;
but
he
w a s likewise a uthor of Ci r c u lu s P i s a n u s
a n d which w a s lighted only with the gle a m o f m a ny l a mps
issued
a t Udine i n 1 6 4 3 wherein he concerns himself chiefly
In the centre w a s a copper throne o n which w a s sea ted a
w
th
commenting
o n A ristotle s ide a s o n physics
i
B
e
ri
a
a
devil m de of the s me meta l with a l a rge ti a r a o n h i s
a d a ys
writings
forgotten
now
but
ar de s
a r e virtu a lly
g
he a d three huge horns a n d four others which come o u t
they
a r e interesting a s documents illustr a ting the progress
o f h i s forehe a d
O n h i s tongue a n d in h is h a nd w e r e t w o
scientific
knowledge
throughout
the
seventeenth
of
fi gu r es —
souls which the I ndi a ns s ay he s prep a ring t o
century
devour
B en sozi a : A ccording t o D o n M a rti n 1 1 1 his R eligi on d e B er k el ey Old W o m an of
(S ee E n gl an d
chief deviless o f a certa in S a bb a tic meeting B er m ec h obus The supposed wr itings o f S t M ethodius o f
G a u loi s
held in F ra nce in the twelfth a n d thirteenth centuries
O lympus (ma rtyred 3 1 1 A D ) o r the s a int of the s a m e
n a me w h o w a s P a tri a rch o f C onst a ntinople a n d w h o died
S h e w a s he s a ys the D i a n a o f the a ncient G a uls a n d w as
”
Herodi a s a n d The M oon
in 8 4 6
T h e rea l n a me o f the work is B ea M ethodius a
a lso c a lled N o c t i c u la
On e
contr a ction for B ea t u s M et h o d i vo which w a s misprinted
finds in the m a nuscripts o f the church a t C ousera ns tha t
The work is of the na ture o f a p r o
B er m ec h ob u s
the l a dies of the fourteenth century were s a id t o g o o n
horseb a ck t o the nocturna l revelries o f B en s o z i a A ll o f p h et i c A poca lypse a n d foretells the hi story of t h e world
It w a s h a nded down by the Gnostics a n d w a s pri nted in
them were forced to inscribe their n a mes in a S a bb a tic
the L i ber Mi r a bi li s
There a r e n o grounds however
c a ta logue a long with those of the sorcerers proper a n d
for t h e supposition th a t the work should be referred t o
a fter this c eremony they believed themselves to be fa iries
There w a s found a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in the
either o f the s a ints a bove mentioned It recounts how
eighteenth century a portion o f a n a ncient temple a b a s
S eth sought a n ew country in the e a st a n d c a me to t h e
country o f the initi a tes a n d how the chi ldren o f C ain i n
relief with the figure of a n a ked woma n ca rved upon it
thinks C ollin de P l a ncy th a t this
stituted a sys tem of bl a ck m a gic in Indi a T h e a uthor
a n d it i s not unli kely
identifies the Ishm a elites with those tribes w h o overth rew
figure w a s the origina l deity of the B en s ozi a cult
A nglo s a xon s a g a of gre a t interest
the R oma n power a n d tells o f a powerful northern p eopl e
an
The
B eo w ul f
whose reign wi ll be over turned by A nti Christ A u n i
events in th i s poem prob a bly took pl a c e a bout the fifth
vers a l kingdom will there a fter be found ed governed by
century B eow u lf himself w a s most li kely o n e of the
S ons o f L ight o r M en of t h e S u n whose business it w as to
a pri nce o f F rench blood
a fter whi ch a prolonged period
fi ght the powers o f d a rkness until they t hemselves fell
o f j ustice will supervene
w
ho
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
’
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
,
.
.
,
‘
,
.
.
‘
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
[
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
“
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
“
-
.
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
_
,
'
’
.
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
~
.
.
-
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
B er nh ei m
68
B er n hei m
(S ee H ypn ot ism )
c alled C ha mpa gna t a sorcerer brought
B er t h o m e d a Li gno n
to tri a l a t M ontmorillon in P oitou in 1 5 99 He confessed
.
,
tha t
,
,
.
fa ther h a d t a ken him to the S a bb a th of the sor
c er o r s in his youth th a t he h a d pro m i sed the D e v il h i s soul
th a t His S a ta nic M a j esty h a d shown him
a n d his body
m a rks o f his fa vour a n d th a t he h a d even visited h i m in
prison on the previous night He further confessed
h a ving sl a i n severa l persons a n d bea sts with the m a gic a l
powders given him by the E ne m y of M a nki nd
B er t r an d A l exan dre—H i s Tr ai t e d a S o m n a m b un s m e et d a
F r anc e
en
M agn et is m e A ni m al
( S ee H ypn oti s m
S pi r i t ua li s m )
B er y l s a id to pres erve wedded love a n d to be a good
B er yl
medium for m a gic a l vision
e supposed to be possessed
red
precious
ston
A
B ezoar
)
(
of ma gica l properties a n d found in the bodie of certa in
A t o n e time these stones would fetch ten times
a nim a ls
their weight in gold being used a s a remedy a ga inst poiso n
a n d for this purpose they were both t a ken
a n d conta gion
interna lly a n d worn round the neck It is s a id th a t there
a r e nine v a rieties of bez o a r d i fi er i n g gre a tly in composition
but they m a y be genera lly d ivided into those which consist
m ainly of minera l a n d those wh ich c o nsist of orga nic m a tter
A s t r a nge ori gi n w as a ssigned to this stone by some of the
ea rly n a tura lists It i s s a id th a t the orienta l sta gs when
oppressed with ye a rs fed upon serpents whi ch renewed
their youth I n order to countera ct the poison wh i ch w a s
they plunged into a running
a bsorbed into their system
stre a m keeping their hea ds only a bove wa ter This ca used
which w a s
a viscous fluid to be distilled from their eyes
indura ted by the he a t of the sun a n d formed the
his
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
s
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
‘
,
.
,
,
bezoa r
B hi k shu
B i ar b i :
.
entitled l E n fer d e la m er e C a r di n e whi ch treats o f t h e
drea dful b a ttle in Hell on the occa sion of the m a rri a ge of
C erberus with C a rdine (P a ri s 1 5 8 5 a n d
It i s a
s a tire on the demonogra phy of the t imes D idot reprinted
the work in 1 793 The a uthor w a s a nephew of a C h a n
c ello r of F r a nce
R ene de B i r a g u es
B i rd s
It is a common belief a mong s a va ge tri bes th a t t h e
souls of the de a d a r e conveyed to the l a nd of the herea fter
by bi r d s A mong some W est A frica n peoples for insta nce
a bi r d is bound to the body of the dece a sed a n d then s a cri
fi c ed so t h a t it m a y c a rry the m a n s soul to the a fter world
The B a gos a lso off er up a bi r d on the corpse of a decea sed
person for the s a m e rea son The S outh S ea Isla nders
a ga in bury their de a d in co ffins sh a ped like the bi r d which
is to be a r a wa y their spiri ts w hile the n a tives of B orn eo
represent Tempon T elo n s S hip of the D e a d
a s h a ving
the form of a bi r d The Indi a n tribes of N orth—
W est
A meric a h a ve r a ttles sh a ped like r a vens with a l a rge fa ce
p a inted on the bre a st The prob a ble signi fica nce is tha t
the ra ven is to c a rry the disembodied soul to the regi on of
the sun
B i r og : A D ruidess of Irish legend a ry origin
S h e it w a s
w h o
by her ma gic brought Ki a n a n d E t h li n n together
A ustra li a n necrom a ncers
B i r r aar k
( S ee N ecro m a n cy )
B is ca r J ean et t e : A sorceress of the district of L a bour i n
F r a nce w h o w a s tra nsported to the witches S a bb a th by
the D evil in the form of a goa t A s a rewa rd she w a s
suspended in mid a i r hea d downwa rds
The n a me of the were wolf
B i s claver et
i n B ritta ny
It is believed to be a huma n being tra nsformed by ma gi c
into a fe a rsom e m a n devouring be a st which roa ms a bout
the woods seeking whom it m a y sl a y
O therwis e c a lled S y t r y a gre a t P ri nce of Hell a ccord
B i tr u
ing to the demonogra pher W i er i u s He a ppea red in t h e
form of a leop a rd with the wings o f a griffi n B u t when
he a dopted a huma n a ppe a ra nce for the nonce it w a s ln
v a r i a bly one of gre a t bea uty It is he w h o a wa kes lust
in the huma n hea rt S eventy legi ons obey his c omma nds
B i t umen i n M agi c : B i t u m en w a s gre a tly used in m a gi c al
pr a ctices Ima ges for the purpose of sympa thetic m a gic
were often m a de of this substa nce a n d it w a s used in t he
ceremonies for the cle a nsing of houses in whi ch a n y u n
clea nness h a d a ppe a red—being spre a d on the floor like cl a y
B l a c k E ar t h : (S ee P hil oso ph er s S t one )
B l ac k H en
F as t of Th e: In Hung a r y a n d the a dj a cent
countries it is beli eved tha t whoever h a s been robbed a n d
wishes to discover t h e thief must t a ke a bla c k h en a n d a long
with it fa s t strictly for nine F rid a ys T h e th i ef will then
either return the plunder o r die This is ca lled t a king
up a bl a ck fa st a ga inst a nyone A gre a t de a l of lor e
concerning bla ck h en s m a y be found i n the works of Guber
n a tis a n d F riedrich
B la c k M agi c as pra ct i sed i n
B l a ck M a gi c : M iddle A ges
medi aeva l times m a y be defined a s the use o f superna tura l
knowledge for the purposes of evil the invoca t ion o f
di a bolic a n d inferna l powers tha t they m a y become t h e
sla ves a n d emissa ries o f ma n s will in short a perversi on
of legi tima te mystic science Thi s a r t a n d i t s a tt end a nt
pr a ctices c a n be tra ced from the t i me of the a ncient
E gyp t i a ns a n d P ersi a ns from the Greeks a n d Hebrews t o
the period when it re a ched its a pogee in the M iddle A ges
thus forming a n unbroken ch a in ; for i n medi aeva l ma gi c
m a y be found the perpetu a tion o f t h e popul a r r ites o f
p a ga nism—the a ncient gods h a d become devi ls thei r
mysteries orgies t h eir worsh i p sorcery
S ome histori a ns h a v e tried to tr a c e the a re a s i n E urop e
most a ffected by these devili sh pra ctices S pa in i s s aid
to h a ve excelled a ll in infa my to h a ve plumbed the dept hs
of the a byss The south of F ra nce next beca me a hotbed
o f sorcery whence it br a nched northwa rds to P a ris a n d t h e
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
'
.
,
,
’
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
-
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
’
,
.
-
.
-
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
(S ee I n dia )
.
(S ee
.
.
'
.
informed sorcerers th a t he poss essed a bible consisting of
s a cred books ha ving a theology of its o w n which w a s
dil a ted upon by v a rious professors O n e gre a t ma gici a n
continues D ela n c r e w h o w a s brought before the P a rli a
ment o f P a ris a vowed th a t there dwelt a t Toledo sixty
three ma sters in the fa culty of M a gic w h o took for their
text book the D evil s B ible
B ibli om an cy : A method of discovering whether or not a
person w a s innocent of sorcery by weighing him a g ainst
the grea t B ible in the C hurch If the person we ighed less
th a n the B ible he w a innocent (S ee W i t c hcr a ft )
A little known demon chi ef o f a legion w h o entered
B ifi an t
the body of o n e D enise de la C aille
an d w h o w as
obliged t o sign with his cl a ws the p r ooes ver b a l of exorcisms
B i fr o n s : A demon of monstrous guise w h o a ccording to
W i er i u s often took the form of a m a n well versed in A s
t r o lo gy a n d pl a net a ry influences
He excels in geometry
is a cqu a inted with the virtues o f herbs precious stones
a n d pla nts a n d i t is s a id th a t h e is a ble to tra nsport corpses
from o n e pl a ce to a nother He it is a lso w h o lights the
stra nge corpse lights a bove the tombs of the de a d Twenty
six o f t h e infern a l regions obey his behests
A sorcerer of Tusca ny w h o it is s a id
B i goi s or B i g ot i s
composed a le a rned work on the na ture of prognosti c a tions
especi a lly those connected with thunder a n d lightning
T h e book i s s a id to be irretrieva bly lost
It is thought tha t
B i go i s is the s a me a s B a g o e
a s i b ly o f E r i t h r y ea
but this is merely of the n a ture of surmi se
In the supreme tri a ngle of the K a ba la the three sides
B i n ah
a r e re a son W hich they n a me K elk er
necessity C h o eh m a h
a n d liberty B i n a h
B i r ag uas F l a mi n i o do A uthor of a n inferna l fa ce t ious work
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
-
.
,
.
s
.
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
F as ci n at i o n )
B i b l e d es B oh emi an s
( S ee Tarot )
This w a s w i thout doubt a gri moire
B ib l e of t h e D evi l
B u t D ela n c r e s a y s th a t the D evil
o r some such work
,
B lack M agic
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
procedure The ends th a t m a y be obta in ed by these
me a ns a r e su fficiently indica ted in the he a dings o f t h e
ch a pters : T o t a ke possession of a ll kinds of tre a sure ;
to like i n o p u len c e to ruin possessions ; to demolish
buildings a n d strongholds to ca use a rmed men to a ppe a r
t o excite every desc ri ption of h a tred discord fa ilure a n d
vengea nce to excite tempests to excite love in a v irgin
in a m a rri ed person ; to procure a dulter ies to c a use
encha nted music a n d l a scivious d a nces to a ppe a r ; t o
lea rn a ll secrets from those of Venus to M a rs to render
oneself invisib le to fly in the a i r a n d tra vel to opera te
under wa ter for twenty four hours ; to open ever y kind
without noise a n d thus ga in en
o f lock wi thout a key
tr a nce to prison l a rder o r cha rnel house ; to innoc u la te
the w a lls of houses with pl a gue a n d dise a se ; to bind fa
mili a r spiri ts to ca use a dea d body to revive t o tr a nsform
one s self to tr a nsform m en into a nim a ls or a nima ls into
men
These ri tes fell under the cl a ssific a tion o f divin a t ion
bewitchments a n d necrom a ncy The first n a med w a s
c a rried out by m a gic a l re a dings o f fire smoke w a ter o r
blood ; by letters of n a mes numbers symbols a rr a n ge
ments of dots by lines o f h a nd or finger n ails by birds
by dice o r c a rds rings
a n d their flight o r their entrai ls
o r mirrors
B ewitchments were c a rried o u t by me a ns of n ai ls a n i
m a ls to a ds o r wa xen figures a n d mostly t o b ri n g a bout
su ffering o r de a th In the first method n ails were c o n s e
cra ted to evil by spells a n d invoca tions then na i led cross
wise a bove the imprint of the feet of the o n e w h o is destined
The next w a s by selection o f some a nim al
fo r torment
supposed to r esemble the intended victim a n d a tta chi n g
to i t some of h i s h a ir o r ga rments They ga ve it the na me
a n d then proceeded to to r ture it in whole o r p a rt a ccording
to the en d desired by driving na ils red hot pins an d thorns
into the body to the rhythm o f muttered m a ledictions
F o r like purpose a fa t to a d w a s often selected b a ptised
m a de to swa llow a host both consecra ted a n d execr a ted
t ied with ha irs o f the victim upon which the sorcerer h a d
previ ously sp a t a n d fin a lly buried a t the threshold o f t h e
bewitched one s door whence it issue d a s nightm a re a n d
v a mpire for h i s undoing
The l a st a n d most fa voured method w a s by the use o f
w a xen im a ges Into the w a x w a s mixed b a ptisma l o i l
a n d as h of consecra ted hosts a n d out of this w a s fa shioned
It w a s then
a figure resembling the one to be bewitched
b a ptised receiving the persons na me i n full ; received
the S a cra ments a n d next subj ected to curses torture by
knives or fire then fina lly sta bbed t o the hea r t It w a s
bre a thi ng
a lso possible to bewitch a person by i n s u ffl a t i o n
upon them a n d s o c a using a he a vin ess of their will a n d
corresponding compli a nce t o the sorcerer
w a s the r a isi n g o f the de a d by evoc a
N ecrom a ncy
tions a n d sa cr ilegious rites for the customa ry purpos es
The scene of opera ti on might be a bout pits filled
o f evil
w i th blood a n d resembling a s h a mbles i n a d a rkened a n d
su ffoca t ing room in a churchy a rd o r bene a th swingi ng
gibbets a n d t h e number o f ghosts s o summoned a n d ga l
v a n i z ed into life might be o n e of legi on
F o r wha tever en d t h e procedure usu a lly included prof
a n a t i o n o f C hristi a n ritu a l such a s di a bolica l ma ss es a n d
polluted s a crements t o a nima ls a n d
a dministr a t ion o f
rept iles ; bloody s a cri fi ces o f a nima ls often o f children ;
o f orgi a s t ic d a nces
genera lly o f circul a r forma tion such
as th a t of the W itches
S a bba th in which undre a med o i
a ll distortions a n d monstrosities
evil a n d a bomin a tions
o f re a lity a n d ima gin a tion took p a r t t o en d i n a nightma re
o f obscene m a dness
F o r p a ra phern ali a a n d a ccessori es the sorcerers scoured
the world a n d t h e ima gina ti on a n d mind o f m an bending
an
B lack M agi c
70
B lack M agi c
d
.
“
_
,
,
,
-
,
-
,
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
-
,
,
.
,
th i ngs bea u t iful o r horri bl e to their service Th e
di fferent pl a nets ruled over cert ain obj ects a n d sta tes a n d
invoc a tions for such were o f grea t potency if delivered
under their a uspices M a rs fa voured wa rs a n d stri fe
Venus love Jupiter a mbition a n d intrigue S a turn m ale
dicti on an d dea th
Ves tments an d symbols proper to the occa sion mu st b e
donned The electric furs o f the p a nther lynx a n d c at
C olours
a dded th eir quot a of influence to the ceremoni a l
F o r opera
a lso must be observed a n d suita ble orna ments
tions o f vengea nce the robe must b e the h u e of lea ping
fl a me or rust a n d blood with belt a n d br a celets of steel
B lue Green a n d R os e
a n d crown of rue a n d wormwood
were the colours for a morous inca nt a tions ; whilst for
the encompa ssin g o f de a th bl a ck must be worn with belt
of lea d a n d wre a th of cypress a mid lo a thsome incens e o f
sulphur a n d a ss a foetid a
P recious stones a n d met a ls a lso a dded their influenc e t o
the spells Geometrica l figu res sta rs penta gra ms columns
tri a ngles were used a lso herbs such as bellad onn a a n d
honeysuckle being the w i tches
fl owers
a ss a foe t id a ;
l a dder the a ru m de a dly n ightsh a de a n d bl a ck poppies ;
disti ll a tions a n d philtres composed o f the vi rus o f lo a th
some dise a ses venom o f reptiles secretion s of a nim a ls
poisonous s a p a n d fungi an d fruits such a s the fa ta l m an
impure a shes a n d huma n blood
c h i n eel p u lv er i s ed flint
A mulets a n d t a lism a ns were m a de o f the ski n s o f cri min als
or
orn a m ents
w r ought from the skulls of h a nged m en
ri fled from corpses an d thus of speci a l virtue o r the pa red
n a ils o f a n executed thief
To m a ke themselves invisible the sorcerers us ed a n
unguent compounded fr om the i n ci n era ted bodies o f
born infa nts a n d mixed with the blood of n ight birds
n ew —
F o r person a l prepa r a tion a fa st of fifteen d a ys w a s observed
W hen th a t w a s p a st it w a s necess a ry to get drunk ever y
fi v e d a ys a fter sundown o n wi ne in which poppies a n d
hemp h a d been steeped
F o r the a ctu a l ri tes the light m u st be th a t o f c a ndl es
m a de from the fa t of co rpses a n d fa sh i oned i n the form o f
the bowls to be of skulls those of pa rri cides being
a cross
the fires must be fed with cypress
o f gre a test virtue ;
bra nches with the wood of desecr a ted c r u c ifi x es a n d blood
sta ine d gi b bets ; the m a gic fork fa shioned o f h a zel or
severed a t o n e blow ; the ceremoni a l cloth to b e
a lmond
woven by a pros t itute whilst round a bout the mysti c
circle must be tra ced with the ember o f a polluted cross
A nother potent instrument of ma gi c w as the m a ndra gor e
to be une a rthed from bene a th ga llo vvs where corpses ar e
suspended by a dog tied t o the pla nt The dog is ki lled
by a mort a l blow a fter which its soul wi ll pa ss into t h e
fa ntastic root a ttra cting a lso th a t of the ha nged m a n
The history o f the M iddle A ges is shot through with t h e
sh a dows ca st by this terr ible belief 1 ri B la c k M a zc M a ch
i n at i o n s a n d counter m a china tions in whi ch church a n d
sta te rich a n d poor le a rned a n d ignora nt were a like i n
volved persecutions a n d prosecutions where the persecutor
a n d j udge often met the fa te they dea lt to the victim a n d
condemned—a drea dful pha nt asma gori a a n d procession
where w e m a y find the ha ughty Templ a rs the blood st a i ned
Gi lles de L a va l t h e origina l o f B luebea rd ; C a therine d e
M edici a n d M a rsh a ls of F r a nce
popes princ es a n d pri ests
I n litera ture a lso we find its tra ce in weird legends a n d
monstrous ta les ; i n stories o f spells a n d encha ntment s ;
i n the t a le of D r F a u st us a n d h i s p a ct with the D evil h i s
plea sures a n d their p ena lty when h i s soul must needs pas s
down t o Hell in forfeit w e m a y fi n d i t s tra ces i n lewd
vers es a n d songs A r t too yields her testi mony to t h e
inferna l influence i n pictures sculptures a n d c a rvi ngs
decora ti ng p a l a ce a n d c a thedra l ; where we m a y find t h e
D evil s likeness peepin g o u t from ca rven screen a n d s t a ll
a ll
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
s
.
’
.
,
.
,
a
-
,
,
-
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
B lack M ass
71
demons ma de visible in the horde o f ga rgoyl es
grinning a n d leering from n iche a n d corner a n d clust eri ng
bene a th t h e ea ves K N
( S ee E vo cati o n ; F am ili ar s ; Gr i m oi r es ; Magi c ; N ecr o
m an cy, et c )
I t i s known from the confessions o f witches
B l ack M as s
sorcerers tha t the devil a lso h a s m a s s s a i d a t h i s S a bb a th
P ierre A u p et i t a n a post a te p ri e st o f the vill a ge o f F oss a s
i n L imousine w a s burned for ha vin g celebra ted the m y s
t eri es o f the D evi l s ma ss
Instea d o f spea king the holy
words of consecra tion the frequenters o f the S a bb a th s a id
B eelzebub B eelzebub B eelzebub
The devil i n the
sha pe o f a butterfly flew round those w h o were celebra ting
the m a ss a n d w h o a t e a b l a ck host which they were obliged
to chew before swa llowing ;
A F rench m a gi c alpublic a tion supposedly
B l ack P ull et Th e
printed i n 1 74 0 purporting to b e a n a rra tive o f a n o fficer
W hile in E gypt the n a rr a tor
w h o w a s employ ed in E gyp t
fell in with a ma gici a n to whom h e rendered co nsider able
serv ice a n d w h o when he expired left him the secret of
ma nufa cturing a bla ck pa llet whi ch h a d m uch skill 1 n gold
finding I n i t w e find much pl a gia ri sm from the C o m te
d e G a b a lzs (S ee E lementa ry S pi r its ) a nd the whole v ork
if interesting i s distinctly deriva tive It conta ins ma ny
illustra tions o f t a li sma ns a n d m a gica l rin gs The receipt
for b ri ngi ng t h e bla ck pa llet into existences describes th a t
a bl a ck hen should be set to h a tch one of its o w n eggs a n d
tha t during the process a hood should be dr a wn over i t s
eyes so tha t it c a nnot see It i s a lso to be pla ced i n a box
lined with bl a ck ma teri a l The chick thus ha tched wi ll
ha ve a pa rticul a r instinct for detecting the pl a ces wherein
gold is hi dden
B l ack V ei l of t h e S hi p of Th eseus
( S ee P hi los oph er s St on e )
The most prominent disciple o f A llen
B l ack w ell A n n a
K ar d ec in this country a n d the a blest exponent o f hi s views
M i ss B la ck w ell h erself h a d psych i c experiences—she h a d
seen vision s a n d spirit forms h a d a ppea red o n her photo
gr a phs
—
1
B lak e W i ll i am
( 7 5 7 1 8 2 7) P oet M y stic P a inter a n d
E ngr a ver i s one o f the most curious a n d signific a nt figures
i n the whole history o f E nglish lit era ture a n d a m a n w h o
h a s likew ise exerted a wide influence o n the gr a phic a rts
He w a s born i n L ondon o n the 2 8 t h o f N ovember 1 75 7
I t would seem th a t h i s p a rents a n d other rel a tives were
humble folk but little i s known definitely a bout the fa mily
while their a ncestry i s a ma tter o f di scussion M r W B
Y e a ts w h o i s a n a rdent devote e o f B la k e a n d h a s edited
h i s writings would h a ve it tha t the poet w a s o f I rish descent
b u t though it i s true th a t the n a me B la k e i s common in
Irel a nd to this d a y especi a lly in Ga lwa y M r Y ea t 5 c o n
t ention i s n o t supported by much trustworthy evidence
M a rtin J B l a ke i n h i s gene
a n d it is contr a dicted by M r
B la k e F a m i ly R ecor d s
a logic a l work
W i lli a m m a nifested aesthetic predilections a t a very ea rly
a ge
a n d his fa ther a n d mo t her did not discour a ge him
h erein but offer ed to pl a ce him in t h e studio o f a p a inter
The young m a n demurr ed however pointing out tha t
the a pprenticeship w a s a costly o n e a n d s a ying gen
er o u s ly th a t h i s numerous broth ers a n d sisters should b e
considered a n d tha t it w a s not fa ir tha t t h e fa mily s ex
There a fter
c hequer should be impoveri shed o n his beh alf
n o t j us t
e ngr a ving w a s suggested to him a s a profession
b ec a use it necessit a ted a less exp ensiv e tr a i ning th a n
p a inting but a lso a s being more likely th a n the l a tt er t o
i
ld
speedy
fin
nci
a l return
a n d a ccepting this o ffer
a
e
a
y
B la k e went a t t h e a ge of fourteen to study u nder J a mes
B a sire a n engr a ver whose pl a tes a r e b u t lit tle esteemed
yet w h o enj oyed consider a ble reput a tion while
t o d ay
a live
a n d w a s employed o ffici a lly by the S ociety o f A n
t i qu a ri es
P revious t o this a more noted m a nipul a t or
an d
Blak e
h is
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
“
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
‘
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
_
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
the burin W illi a m R yl a nd a proté gé of George I I I h a d
been suggested a s o n e w h o would prob a bly give a c a pit a l
tr a i n ing to t h e b oy but the l a tter on bein g ta ken to s ee
R yl a nd evinced a strong dislike for him a n d refused sto utly
t o a ccept his te a ching decl a ring th a t the m a n looked a s
thou gh born t o be ha n ged A n d it is interestin g to not e
th a t the st a tu re a rtist of the P r oph et i c B o o k s w a s ri ght
fo r o n ly a few ye a rs l a ter R yl a nd w a s convicted of forgery
a n d forfeited his life in consequence
B la k e worked u n der B a sire for s even ye a rs a n d duri n g
t h e gre a ter p a rt o f his time the pupil w a s eng a ged m a inly
in
doi n g dra wings o f W estminster A bbey these being
d estined t o illustr a te a h u ge book then in progress t h e
It is s a id tha t
S epu lc h r a l M on u m en t s o f R ich a rd Gough
B la k e w a s chosen by his m a ster t o go a n d d o these dra wi n gs
n o t s o much bec a use he showed p a rticul a r a ptitude for
dra ughtm a nship a s bec a use he w a s etern a lly q u a rrelling
with his fellow a pprentices : an d o n e m ay well believe
indeed tha t the young a rtist w a s convinced o f his superi
o r i t y t o h i s conf r er es
a n d m a de enemies by fa iling to c o n
ce a l this conviction W hilst a t t h e A bbey B la k e a sserted
th a t h e s a w ma ny visions I n 1 77 8 he entered the R oya l
A ca demy S chool then recently founded : a n d here h e
continued his studies under George M oser a ch a s er a n d
en a meller w h o engr a ved the first gre a t se a l o f George I I I
Y et it w a s not to M oser th a t the budding vision a ry rea lly
looked fo r instru ction he w a s fa r more occupied with stu dy
ing pri n ts a fter the old m a sters especi a lly M ich a el A ngelo
a n d R a ph a el ; a n d o n e d a y R os a fou n d him e n ga ged thus
reproved h i m kindly but firm ly a n d told him he wo u ld be
a cting more w isely if he took C h a rles le B run a s his ex em
pla r He even h a stened to show the pupil a volume o f
engra vin gs a fter th a t p a inter s o redol ent a lwa ys o f t h e
worst tendencies o f le gr a n d s zecle a n d with this incident
in mind it m a y be a ssumed th a t B la k e w a s deeply gr a teful
when a little l a ter he h a d sha ken o ff the futile s h a ckles
a n d beg a n t o work on his o w n
o f the R oy a l A c a demy
He h a d to work h a rd however for mea nwh il e
a ccount
h i s a ff ections h a d been enga ged by a y Ou n g wom a n C a th
a n d funds were of course necess a ry ere it
er i n e B o u c h er
B u t B la k e sl a ved
w a s possible for the p a ir to m a rry
ma nfully with h i s buri n engr aving illustr a tions for ma ga
zines a n d the like ; a n d in 1 7 8 2 he h a d his rewa rd h i s
m a rria ge b ein g solemniz ed in th a t y e a r His wife s n a me
i ndic a tes th a t she w a s o f F rench origi n a n d it w o u ld b e
interesting to kno w if she w a s rel a ted to F r a n cois B ou c her
B oucher
o r t o the fine engra ver of the F rench E mpire
but wa ivi n g these specul a tions it i s plea sa nt
D esnoyers
t o r ec a ll th a t the m a rri a ge proved a si n gul a rly h a ppy o n e
B la k e's spo u se clinging to him lo v i n gly throughout a ll h i s
troubles a n d priv a tions a n d ever show in g a keen a p p r e
A s rega rds C a theri n e s a ppe a r a nc e
c i a t i o n o f h i s genius
ther e s t ill exists a s ma ll pencil dra wing by B la k e commonly
supposed to be a portr a it o f his w ife a n d it sho w s a slim
gra cefu l wom a n j ust the type of wom a n predo m i n a ti n g
i n B la k e s other pictures so it m a y be presumed th a t sh e
frequently a cted a s h i s model o r —for B la k e h a d n o fond
ness for dra wing from n a ture th a t her a ppea r an c e
gra du a lly crysta llised itself in his bra in a n d thus tra ns
p i r ed in the bulk o f his works
A fter his m a rri a ge B la k e took lodgings in Green S treet
L eicester F ields ; a n d feeling n o d oubt th a t en gr a ving
he
w a s but a poor st a ff fo r a m a rried m a n t o le a n upo n
opened a print shop i n B roa d S treet He ma de m a ny
fri ends a t this period t h e most fa voured a mong them
being F l a xm a n t h e sculptor ; a n d the l a tter introduced
him to M r M a tthew a clergyma n o f a rtistic t a stes w h o
m a nifesting keen interest i n the few poems which B la k e
h a d a lr ea dy written gener ously o ff ered t o defra y the cost
The W 1 i t er gl adly a ccepted t h e off er
o f printing t hem
of
,
”
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
'
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
_
.
,
,
’
‘
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
.
-
,
,
,
’
'
,
,
.
,
“
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
.
,
.
,
,
72
B lak e
the r esu t w a s a tiny volume P oeti ca l S k et ch es by W B
Thus encoura ged B la k e ga ve up h i s p r i n t s elh n g business
while simulta neo usly he went t o live in P ola nd S t reet a n d
soon a ft er thi s remova l he published h i s S on gs of I n n o cen ce
the let terpress e nriched by designs from his o w n h a nd
N o r w a s this t h e only rem a rkable thing a bout the book
for the whol e thi ng w a s pr inted by t h e a uthor himself
method o f hi s o w n invention—a method
a n d by a new —
which c an sca rcely b e deta iled here owing to l a ck o f spa ce
but which t h e r ea der will fi n d described a dequ a tely in
M r A r thu r Hind s monumenta l H i s t or y of E n gr a vi n g a n d
E tch i n g
B la k e lived i n P ola nd S treet for fi v e ye a rs a n d
duri ng this time h e a chi eved an d issued T h e B o o k of T h el
T h e M a r r i age o f H ea ven a n d H ell a n d the first book o f
T h e F r en c h R evolu t i o n
I n 1 79
2 he removed to Hercules
B uildings L a mbeth
a n d while st a ying here he w a s forced
by dire povert y t o d o much commerci a l work nota bly a
ser ies o f illustra tions t o Y o u g s N ig h t T h o ug h ts yet he
found leisure fo r o r igina l dra w i ng a n d wri ting a lso a n d
t o this period o f h i s h t e belong the G a tes of P a r a di s e a n d
S on gs of E xper i en c e
I n a while he tired o f L ondon h o w
ever a n d s o he went t o F elph a m nea r B ognor i n S ussex
ta ki ng a cott a ge there ha rd by where A ubrey B ea rdsley w a s
to live a t a l a ter d a te a n d her e he composed M i lt o n f er n
s a lem
l a rge p a rt o f the P r oph et i c B oo k s whil e
an d
a
h e m a d e a n ew fr iend W illi a m H a yley w h o repe a tedly
The S ussex
a ided h i m with h a ndsome presents o f money
scener y b esides —a fterwa rds to inspire W histler a n d C o n
d er —a pp ea led keenly t o t h e poet a n d i n o n e o f hi s lyrics
he excl a ims
A wa y t o sweet F elph a m fo r He a ven i s there
whi le
t o F l a xm a n h e wrot e
F elph a m i s a sweet pl a ce for study beca use it is mor e
H ea ven opens here o n a ll sides
S piri tu a l th a n L ondon
her golden ga tes ; her windows a r e n o t obstruct ed by
v a pours voices o f celesti a l inh a bit a nts a r e more dist inctly
hea rd a n d their forms more disti nctly seen a n d my
cotta ge is a lso a sha dow o f their houses
Y et B la k e tired o f S ussex a s h e h a d tired o f h i s former
home a n d in 1 8 0 3 he ret urned t o L ondon t a ki ng a hous e
in S outh B olton S treet H ere a ga in he endured much
poverty a n d w a s then forc ed i nto doing illustra tions to
Virgil a n d a lso a series o f d esign s for B l air s Gr a ve but
l a ter h i s fina nci a l horizon w a s b ri ght ened by help from
John L innell t h e la ndsca p e p ainter a n d shortly a fter
wa rds t h e a rt ist did som e o f h i s finest things for insta nce
h i s S pi r i t u a l P or t r a i t s a n d h i s drawi ngs for T h e B o ok of
J o b while after completing thes e he commenced illustra ting
the D i vi n e C o m edy o f D a nte I n 1 8 2 1 he a ga in ch a nged
h i s home ta king up his a bode n o w in F ounta in C ou r t
S tra nd a n d here h e conti nued to work a t the D a nte dra w
ings ; but only seven o f them were ever published fo r
B lak e s he a lth w a s beginning t o fa il his energies wer e
sl a ckening a n d he died i n 1 8 2 7
Sixte en y ea rs before his dea th B la k e held a public ex
h i b i t i o n o f h i s dra wings engra vings illustra t ions a n d th e
like ; a n d the a ff a ir w a s trea ted w i t h h au gh t y disd a i n
the only pa p er which s a w fit to p r int a cri t icism being T h e
E x a m i n er edited by L eigh Hunt
I t i s custom a ry fo r
B la k e s idol a t ors o f to d a y to a ttempt to he a p scorn o n
those w h o thus expressed ca llousness towa rds h i s work
an d
t o vitupera te mor e p a rticul a rly the m a ny people
a mong h i s contempora ries who showed him fra nk a n t a
g
on i sm
but i s n o t a ll this noisy bl a ming o f h i s bygone ene
mies a n d critics unnecessa rily severe ? F o r it mu s t be born e
in mind tha t the a rtist c a me a s a complete novelty the
mysticism permea ting his pictures ha ving virtu a lly n o
p a ra llel in E nglish p a inting pri or to his a dvent A n d it
should be remembered too th a t B la k e a s a technicia n h a s
m a ny gra ve li m r t a t ro n s a n d limit a tions which must h a ve
an d
.
,
.
‘
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
‘
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
~
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
‘
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
B lak e
b een exa spera ting t o people a ccustomed to the a r t o f tha t
a ma zin g century w hich begot ma sters like R a ms a y G ai ns
borough a n d R omney W a ttea u a n d F ra gona rd D e la
Tour a n d Clo di o n a ll o f them producing works eminent ly
gra cefu l a n d pre em en en t ly decora t ive N o w compa ri n g
him t o an y o f thes e m en B la k e s modelling a ppea rs sa dly
t imid a n d a ma teuri sh a s witness h i s dra wing o f himself
o r h i s copy o f L a urence s portra it of C owper
while pa ssin g
t o h i s dra ughtsma nship thi s i s frequently in a ccura te a n d
nowhere embodies the fluency a n d cha rmin g rhyt hm r e
fl ec t ed by nea rly a ll t h e a r ti sts a fores a id
His colour a gain
i s often thin a n d t a wdry ; while a s to h i s compositi on
he i s a dmir a ble only o n very ra re occa sions t h e lucon
testa ble truth being tha t in the bulk o f h i s pictures t h e
di ff er nt pa rts ha ve li ttle o r n o rel a t ion t o o n e a noth er
This i s t r ue especi a lly o f those o f his works which include
a v a st a ssembly of figu res
yet even in va ri ous others o f
simpler c a st this l a ck of a nythi ng like a r ra ngement i s
equ a lly pa ra mount a n d to choose a n exa mple o n e need
only look a t The D oor of D ea th i n A m er i c a This i s
t w o pictures r a ther th a n o n e a n d t h e specta tor s ga z e
wa nders from side t o side fretted an d bewildered
It were in j ustice to B la k e himself t o omit noti ng these
t echnica l fl a ws in his workma nship yet it were n o les s
unj ust if n o t a ctu a lly ridiculous to wri te a t a n y length
contra st ing him With the other ma sters of h i s century ;
for his outlook a n d intent ion were wholly different from
t heirs a n d l a cking their ch a rm a n d decora tive v a lue h e
tra nscends these men witha l i n divers respects H e i s a
prince a mong myst ics h i s finest dra wi ngs a r e flushed with
weirdness a n d mystery a n d he reinca rn a t es visions a n d
ph a nta sies a s n o o n e else h a s done i n line a n d colour not
even R osetti F or B la k e contrived t o rem ai n a child
throughout the whole o f h i s life a n d s o for h i m drea m s
were a n a ctu a lity the things h e s a w i n h i s tra nces wer e
rea l a n d living a n d he perpetu a ted a ll these things with
j ust th a t obvious a n d defi ni te symbol ism which a child
would na tura lly use W hen he wa nts to express Va in
D esire
he dra ws a m a n trying to rea ch the sta rs with t h e
a i d o f eu enormous l a dd er ; i n t h e
R esurrection o f t h e
D ea d
he deline a tes a ctu a l bodies soa ri ng hea venwa rds
a n d when h i s topic is morning he shows a nude form shi ning
from the dusky mounta in tops ; while for B la k e Th e
D oor o f D e ath
i s a n a ctu a l stone porta l a n d when illu s
t r a t i n g the text in Job
W ith dre a ms upon my bed Th ou
scarest me he is n o t content to depi ct a sleeper with a
frightened expression on h i s fa ce b ut dra ws all a round
t h e sleeper the ima gin a ry horrors which tormented him
serpents ch a ins a n d distort ed huma n crea tures N o w
in the h a nds of most men all this sort o f thing would yield
nothing but the la ugh a ble yet somehow B la k e s dra wings
even those which a r e we a kest technica lly inva ri a bly
possess j ust tha t cu r ious a i r o f disti nction which i s t h e
domi na nt ch a ra cter istic of a ll truly gre a t pictu res I n
fine he expressed the outlook of a child with a sublim e
m aster y never vouchs a fed to children
If B la k e the dra u ghtsm a n a n d illust ra tor w a s a fierc e
iconocl a st turn ing his b a ck resolutely on the styl es current
i n his time most a ssuredly B la k e the poet ena c ted a k i n
dred r ole evi ncing a sublime contempt for the tra mmel s
o f A u gu s t a n i s m
a n d thus m a king stra ight the w a y fo r
B urns for W ordswo r th a n d for the divine S helley
Y et
j ust a s B urns w a s tinged slightly by the t ypica l faili ngs
o f the p a stora l centur
y so a lso B la k e would seem to h a ve
found it di fficult originally to brea k h i s sh a ckles for o c
c a si o n a lly o n e finds him employi ng expletives
a n d thi s
suggests tha t a t first he thought with P ope a n d his school
tha t verse i s futile unless preci s e while some of h i s pi c
tures o f child life i n S on gs of I n n ocen ce a r e unduly pretty
a n d idyllic a lmost a s idyllic a s the scenes in G oldsmith s
-
,
'
,
.
,
,
-
.
’
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
e
.
,
,
,
.
’
,
.
,
,
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
,
,
’
,
B oeh m e
74
B odin
he dis cusses in the form of di a logue the theologica l opinions
o f Jews
M uss ulma ns a n d deists to the di s a dv a nt a ge of
the Christi a n fa ith a n d a lthough he died a C a tholic he
professed in h s time the tenets of P rotesta ntism Judaism
sorcery a theism a n d d ei s rn T h e D em on om a m e w a s pub
li s h ed in P a ris i n 1 5 8 1 a n d a g a in under the title of F léa u d es
In its first a n d
dem o n s et d es s o r c i er s a t W i o r t in 1 6 1 6
second books B odin demonstr a tes tha t spirits h a ve com
m u n i c a t i o n with m a nkind a n d tr a ces the v a rious ch ara c
t er i s t i c s a n d forms which distinguish good spirits from
He unfolds the methods of di a bolic prophecy a n d
e vil
communica tion a n d those of evoc a tion of evil existences
o f p a cts with the D evil of j ourneys through the a i r to the
sorcerers S a bb a th of infern a l ecs t a sies of spells by which
a n d of c a rn a l
o n e m a y ch a nge himself into a werewolf
communion with incubi a n d succubi The third book
spea ks of the m a nner of preventing the work of sorcerers
ench a ntments a n d the
a n d obvi a ting their ch a rms a n d
fourth of the m a nner in which sorcerers m a y be known
He concludes his study by refuting the work of J ohn W ier
o r W i er i u s
w h o he a sserts w a s in error in believing
s orcerers to be fools a n d people of unsound mind a n d st a tes
th a t the books of th a t a uthor should be burned for the
honour o f God
B od i n
a lively F renchm a n
S i r W a lter S cott s ays :
of W i er i u s to protect the tribe of
expl a ined the ze a l
sorcerers from punish m ent by sta t ing th a t he himself
an d
w a s a conj urer a n d the schol a r of C ornelius A gripp a
might therefore well desire to s a ve the lives of those a ccused
Hence they thre w on their
o f the s a me lea gue with S a ta n
a nt a gonists
the o ffensive n a mes of witch p a trons a n d
witch a dvoca tes a s if it were imposs ible for a n y to hold
the opinion o f N a u d a u s W i er i u s S cot etc W ithout p a tron
izing the devil a n d the witches a g a inst their brethren of
mortality A ss a iled by such he a vy cha r ges the p h i lo s o
p h er s thems elves lost p a tie nce a n d retorted a buse in their
turn ca lling B od i n D elrio a n d others w h o used their
a rgument s witch a dvoc a tes a n d the like a s the a ffirmin g
a n d defending the existence o f the crime seeme d to incre a se
the number of W itches a n d a ssuredly a ugmented the list
of
executions B u t for a certa in time the preponder
a nce of the a rgument la y o n the side o f the D em o n o lo
g i sts
B oeh m e J ak o b (1 5 7 5 1 6 2 4 )
Germ a n M ystic The na me 0
thi s illustriou s mystic a n d phi losopher w h o h a s excited
s o w ide a n d l a sting a n influe n ce is som etime
s spelt B eem
or B eh m B eh m on or B eh m o n t while common er still is the
form used a t the hea d o f this a rticl e ; but it i s prob a ble
tha t j a k o b s na me w a s rea lly B oh m e for th a t spelling
sa vours fa r more o f bygone Germ a ny tha n a n y o f the
mult ifa rious others do B orn in 1 5 7 5 a t A lt s t ei d en b er g
in Upper L usa ti a the philosopher c a me of humble pe a s a nt
stock a n d a ccordin gly his educa tion consisted in but a
brief soj ourn a t the villa ge sc hool of S eidenberg a bout a
mile from his o w n home while the gre a ter pa r t o f h i s
childhood w a s spent in tending his fa ther s flocks o n the
g r a ssy sides o f a mount a i n know n a s the L a ndskrone
This pro fes sion doubtles s a ppea led to a boy o f specul a t ive
a n d introspective temper a ment but be t imes it tr a nspired
tha t j a k o b w a s not strong enough ph y sica lly to m a ke a
goo d shepherd a n d consequently he l e ft home a t the a ge
of th irteen going to seek his fortune a t G 6 r li t z the n ea rest
town of a n y size
To thi s d ay Gorlitz is fa mous fo r i t s sho ema kers whil e
in B o eh m e s tim e it w a s a very centre a n d stronghold o f
t h e cobbling industry
s o it w a s to a cobbler th a t the boy
went first i n se arch o f employment a n d very soon he h a d
f ound wha t he w a nted
Unfortuna tely t h e few a uthentic
records o f his ca reer o ff er little inform a tion concerning h i s
ea rly ye a rs
but a pp a ren ly h e prospered tolera bly well
,
,
,
i
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
”
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
’
,
.
,
t
,
,
it being recorded tha t i n 1 5 99he beca me a ma ster shoe
m a ker a n d tha t soon a fterw a rds he w a s m a rried to Ka tha r
i n a d a ughter o f H a ns K a n t z s c h m a n n , a butcher
Th e
young couple took a hous e nea r the bridge i n N eiss V o i s t a d t
their dwelling is s till pointed out to the t o u r is t +a n d
some yea rs l a ter B o eh m e sought to improv e h i s business
by a dding gloves to h i s stock in tra de a depa rture wh i ch
sent h i m periodic a lly to P r a gue to a cquire con signments
o f the good s i n question
It is likely th a t B o eh m e bega n to write soon a ft er b e
coming a m a s ter cobbler if not even a t a n e a rlier per iod
but it w a s not till he w a s a pproa ching forty tha t h i s gifts
beca me known a n d a p preci a ted A bout the ye a r 1 6 1 2 he
composed a philosoph i c a l tre a tise A u r or a od er d i e Af ar
g en r ot e a n A ufg a n g a n d though this w a s not p ri nted till
much l a ter ma nuscript copies were p a ssed from h a nd to
ha nd the result being tha t the w r iter soon found hi mself
t h e centre of a loca l circle of thinkers a n d schol a rs m a ny
o f them people fa r a bove him in the soci a l sc a le
These
did not s a y th a t the cobbler should s tick to his l a st b u t
re a lised tha t his intellect w a s a n exceptiona lly keen one ;
a n d B o eh m e would no doubt h a ve proceeded to print a n d
publish h i s work but for a n unfortun a te occurrence j us t
tha t occurre n ce whi ch h a s a lwa ys been lia ble to ha ra s s
the m a n of bold a n d origina l mind In short a cha rge o f
he r esy w a s brought a ga inst him by the L uthera n C hurch ;
he w a s loudly denounced from t h e pulpit by Greg orius
R ichter p a stor prim a rius of G d r li t z a n d a non the town
council fea ring to contend with the omnipotent eccles
i a s t i c a l a utho r ities took p o se s sion of the ori gina l m a nu
script o f B o eh m e s work a n d b a de the unfortuna te a uthor
desist from writing in the me a ntime S o fa r a s c a n be
a scert a ined
he obeyed ins t ructions for a little whi le per
h a ps fe a ring the persecution which would a wa it h i m if h e
did otherwis e but by 1 6 1 8 he w a s busy a ga in compiling
polemic a l a n d expository trea tises ; while in 1 6 2 2 he wrote
cert a in short pieces on repenta nce resigna tion a n d t h e
like These l a st were t h e only th i ngs from his pen which
were published in book form during his lifetim e a n d with
his consent nor were they of a na ture likely to excite
cl eri c a l hostility ; but a little l a ter B oeh m e ci rcul a ted a
less c a utious theologica l work D er W eg eu Ch r i s t a a n d this
w a s the sign a l for a fresh outburs t of h a tred o n the p a rt
o f t h e church ; R ichter storming from his pulpit once a ga in
The philosopher howev er contriv ed to go unsca thed a n d
during a brief soj ourn a t D resden he h a d the ple a sure of
listening to sundry ora tions m a de in his pra ise by some
of his a dmirers whose number w a s n o w grea tly increa s ed
B u t B o eh m e w a s not destined to survive thi s triumph long
for struck down by fever at D resden he w as ca rri ed with
grea t difficulty to h i s home a t Gorlitz a n d there he died i n
1 62 4
his wife being a bsent a t the time
B oeh m e s litera ry output divides itself ea sily a n d na t ur
a lly i n to three distinct sections
a n d indeed h e hi ms elf
observed this a n d dr ew up a sort of specifica tion wherein
he virtu a lly indica ted h i s successive a ims A t first h e
w a s concerned simply with the study o f t h e deity a n d to
this period belongs his A u r o r a next h e grew interested
i n the m a nifesta tion of the d i v rn e in the structure of t h e
world a n d o f m a n a predilection which resulted in four
grea t works D i e D r ei P r i n c i p i en G ott li ch en s W es W es c us
-
,
,
.
_
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
V o m D r eif ac h en
mer d a n g C h r i s t i
,
d er M en s c h en , V o n d er M en s c h
a n d V a n d er G eb u r t a n d B ezli c h n u n g A lt er
L eben
while fina lly he devoted himself to a dva nced
theologica l specul a tions a n d resea rches the m a in outcome
being his V o n Ch r i s t i T es t a m en ten a n d his V o n d er Ch a d en
M y s t er i u m M ag n u m
O ther nota ble work from
w a lrl
h i s ha nd a r e his seven Q u ellgei s t er a n d likewise his study
o f t h e thre e first properties o f etern a l n a ture
a trea tis e
i n which some of his a rdent devotees h a ve found S i r A d a m
W es ca
;
,
,
.
,
s
.
.
,
,
B oeh me
B oniface
75
N ewton
s formul ae a nticip a ted a n d which cert ainly r e
sembles S chelli n g s T h eog on i s eh e N a tu r
A lchemist or not hi ms elf B oeh m e s w ri tings demonstr a te
t h a t h e stud ied P ar a c els a s c losely while they a lso reflect
t h e influen ce of V a lenti ne V Vei gel a n d of t h e e a rlies t
N o r w as it other
p ro t esta nt my stic K a sp a r S c h w en h feld
than n a tura l th a t t h e la tt er should a ppea l k e enly t o the
p hilosopher of Gorlitz he too being essen t ia l ly a stout
P rotestan t a n d h a ving little o r not hing in c o m rno n with
t h e myst ic s of other for rh s o f C hristianity
Th a t i s t e s a y
h e i s seldom o r n ever dogma tic b u t a lw ays sp ec ul a tive
t r u e T euton th a t he w a s ; while his w r itin gs disclose no n e
o f those religi ous ecst a sies which fill the p ages of S a nt a
Th eres a a n d he never t a lks of h olding c o nverse w i t h
s piri t s or a n gels o r with b ygone s aints ;
h e n ever r efers
t o mira cles w ork ed o n h i s b eh a lf pr a cti c a lly t h e o ne
e xcepti on b ei ng a p a ss a e wh er e he tells h o w
when
a
g
s h eph erd b o y on t h e L a ndskron e h e w a s vouch sa fed a n
A t the s a me t im e he seems
a pparition of a p a il of gold
t o h a v e fel t a curiou s an d consta nt intima cy w ith t h e
i nvis ibl e w ofl d h e a ppea rs t o h av e h a d a stra ngely p er
s p i c a ci o us vision of the U r gr und
as he halls it wh ich is
b eing liter a lly tr a nsl a ted pr mi t ive c a us e ; a n d it w a s
p r ob a bly h i s gi ft in these p a rticul a r w a ys and t h e typic a lly
G er m a n cle a rn ess with whi ch he sets d ow n his i deas a n d
c onviction s which chie fly begot h i s v a st a n d wide influenc e
o ver subs equent p eople inclined t o mystici sm
Thr ough
o u t t h e l a tt er h a l f o f t h e seventeenth cen t ury h i s w orks
wer e t ransl a ted i n to a number o f different langu a ges an d
fou nd a pla ce i n the libra ry o f nea rly ever y bro a dmind ed
i an
ng
ish
eo
og
while t h ey proved a gr ea t a n d a ckn ow
t
h
l
l
E
ledged source o f inspi r a ti on t o W illi a m Law the a uth or of
’
.
’
.
’
,
,
"
'
,
,
.
.
,
'
[
,
.
,
,
,
-
'
,
,
,
,
-
,
'
.
,
'
,
,
,
,
,
i
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
_
S er i o u s C a ll t o a D evout L ife,
S ince then v a ri ous religious bo c h es r ega rding B o eh m e
a s th ei r high pri est
h ave been founded i n Grea t B rita in
W h i le in A meric a t o o , t h e s ect kn own a s
and i n Holl a n d
Phil a delph i ans o w e thei r domin a nt te nets t o the my stic
W S B M;
o f G orli t z
O th er
P erh a ps d erive d fro m t h e Sl a voni c bog g o d
B ogey
forms o f the na me of this ancient sprite, spectre or goblin
bogle (S cotland) ,
a r e bug a boo boo (Y or ksh ire ) bogg a r t
,
,
boggle bo g uest b ar guest , b oll , boma n a n d b o ok B ull
b egga r is prob ably a form o f bu a n d b ogey : a llied t o boll
C h r i st i an P
er ec t i on a n d
f
A
_
,
,
,
,
‘
.
-
.
.
.
,
-
.
-
,
-
-
,
,
(N orthern )
pp arition
G r a nd Justic e o f the distric t S a int Cla ude
B oguet H en r i
in B urgundy w h o died in 1 o1 9 He w as the a uthor of a
work full o f p eu r ile a n d fer ocious z eal a g a inst s or cerers
This book published a t t h e commenc ement o f t h e seven
t een t h centu ry w a s l a tt er ly burnt b e ca use of the i nh u
I t is entitled D i s c ou r s
m a n i t i es which crowded it s p a ges
w ith m a n y instructions concerning h ow t o
pies s or c i er s
j udge sorce rers a n d thei r acts It is i n short a compila tion
a t the m a j o r ity o f wh ich the a uthor h a s
o f proced ures
h i mself presid ed an d w h ich exhibi t t h e most incre dibl e
I n i t s p a ges w e d i s
a b su rd iti es a n d cri m i na l cr edulity
c over t h e proceedings a g a inst the unfortun a te little L ouis e
Ma i l la t w h o a t t h e a ge o f eight w a s possessed o f eight
dem ons o f F ra n coise S ec r et a i n a sorceress w h o h a d
meetings with t h e sa id demons an d w h o h ard the D evil
f o r h er lover a n d o f the s orcerers Gros J acque s an d W i lli r
C l a ude Gai li axd a n d R ola nd D uvernois an d many
m oz
o thers figure in the dre a dful role o f t h e s a nguinary a uth or s
B eg u et det a ils the horri b le doings o f
d r ea d j ud gm ent s
t h e w i t c h es Sabb a th h o w the sorcerers c a u sed h a il t o fa ll
h ow
o f which th ey ma d e a powder to be used a s poison
they u sed an unguent which c a rried them t o the S a bb a th
h o w a sorcerer w a s ena bled t o sl a y whom he wo u ld by
mea ns o f a mere bre a th a n d h o w wh en a rra ig n ed before
H e further enl a rges o n
a j udge they c a nnot shed te a rs
the D evil s ma rk which w a s fo und on the ski ns o f these
an
,
a
.
,
.
.
,
_
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
“
,
-
,
.
_
’
.
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
unfortuna tes o f how a ll sorc erers a n d ma g i cia ns poss es s
the power of cha nging their forms in to tho se o f wolves
for these offences they were burnt; at t h e stake
an d h ow
wi t h ou t; s a cra ment so tha t they were dest royed b ody a n d
soul: The work t er mina tes wi th in struct ions t o judges
a n d is often known a s t h e C od e d es
o f c a ses o f sorcery
,
,
'
,
,
,
S or ci er s ,
B oh 3 A m agic a l w or d gre a tly use d t o frigh t en ch ildren
”
B oe
a
G r eelg word is syno n ymous w it h t h e L atin
a n d it i s pos sible
signi fying o u r E nglish cr y
Cla mor
m a y h a ve sugg este d th is
b oo
t h at the c r y of t h e ox
excla m ation a s th is sound would quite n at ur a lly be v ery
t errifying to a yo ung chil d O n e a lso suspe cts so me c o n
B ogl e boe
n e ct i 0 n betw ee n this mo n osyll a ble an d t h e
A ccordin g t o V J a r t o n
b w gw ly
o f W els h p eo pl e
or
it w a s t h e name of a fierce Gothic gener a l , w h ose n a m e
lik e t h o s e o f ot h er gr ea t conquer ors w a s r emembered a s
’
a w o r d of terr or ,
B oh m ius, ean 3 Th e a uth or of a work entitl ed P y sc h o lo gi e
p ublish ed at A msterd a i n 1 632
a trea t ise on spirits
O f its a uthor n ot hin g is known
B el o m an cy
(S ee g alornan ey )
A F lorent ine a str ol oger w h o flourish e d i n t h e t h ir
B ouat i
t eent h century , H e lived i n a most origin al m a nner a n d
perfected t h ea r t o f predi cti on W hen t h e army of M or tin
I V , b es ei ged F orli a town o f t h e Rom a g n a, defend e d by
t h e C ount of M o n t fer r a t , B on a t i a nnoun ced t o t h e C ou n t
th a t h e would suc ceed i n repulsing the en emy but t h at
The event j us tifi ed
h e woul d be wounded in the fr a y
h is prediction a n d the C o unt w h o h a d t a ken w 1 t h h i m t h e
ro
s wound in c as e t h e
h
i
cess
ry
m
teri
ls
to
st
n
h
a
a
e
a
a
c
u
n
p
evout
a dherent o f a s t rology
c
a
a
h
e
c
m
r
e
bec
me
u
a
t
d
e
y
p
B an ati b e ca me a F ra ncisca n tow a rds t h e close o f h is li fe
H i s w o r k s wer e pub lished b y J a c ob us
a n d die d i n rgoo
C a nt er us under the title o f L iber A st r o n o mi c us , at:
1
A ugsberg i n 1 4 9
B on iface V I I I , P ope, w h o ga ined a n un envi able not oriety
in D a nte s I nfer n o h a s b een regarded b y many a s an ex;
ponent o f t h e bla ck a r t a n d s o roma ntic are t h e a ll eged
ma gica l circumsta nces connected W ith h i m tha t th ey ar e
worthy o f r ep etiti o n B on ifa ce a n ot ed jun s c on su lt w as
born a t A na gni a b out 1 2 2 8 a n d w a s electe d P ope m 1 2 94
He w a s a sturd y pr ota gonist o f pa p a l s ap r emec y, a n d before
P et er
he h a d b een se
a t ed t w o y ea rs o n the thron e of S t
he qu ai r elled s er iously w i th P hillipp e le B el Ki ng of F r a nce ,
wh om he exco mmunica ted This qu a rrel ori gi na t e d i n
the determi na tio n of the king t o check i n h i s ow n d omini ons
t h e power a n d insol ence o f t h e ch urch and t h e am’bitiou s
pretensions o f the s ee o f R ome I n 1 30 3, P hi lli ppe s rh in
i s t er s a n d a gents, ha ving cona
t cte d pretend ed ev i dence 1 1 1
I taly , boldly a ccus ed B o nif ace o f her esy an d s or cery , an d
t h e k ing c a lled a coun cil a t P a r i s to h ear Wi t n esses a n d
pro nounc e j udgment . Th e pope resi sted en d refused t o
a ckn owledg e a co uncil n o t
call ed by h imself ; b u t t h e
insul t s a n d ou t rages t o wh ich h e w a s expos ed p roved t o o
much for him , an d h e died t h e sa me yea r i n t h e n nd s t o f
i s ene
es s re a d a bro d
th ese vind ict iv e proceedings
mi
H
p
a
"
a r eport , th at i n h is la s t m om en t s h e h a d Q onfessed h i s
lea gu e w ith t h e demon a n d tha t h i s dea th w as a tte nded
r a gons fl y1 n g
th
much
thunder
tempest
with
d
n
a
s
o
,
wi
d
in the ai r a n d vomi ting fla mes a n d such li ght m n g a n d
oth er prodigies , th a t t h e people o f R ome beli eved tha t
t h e whole ci t y w a s going t o be swa ll ow ed up 1 1 1 the a byss
H i s successor , B enedict x 1 1 unde r took t o defend h i s memory
but h e died i n t h e first yea r o f h is p o n t ifi c at e (i n
it w as said by po ison a n d the holy s ee r em a m ed va ca nt
during e leven months I n the middle o f June 1 30 5. a
F renchma n , t h e a rchbishop o f B orde a ux w as elected t o
t h e p a p a l cha ir un d er t h e titl e o f C lemen t V
'
I t w as und erstood t ha t C l ement w a s ra 1 s ed t o t h e p a pa cy
.
'
,
.
'
,
.
-
,
.
’
*
J
,
m
,
.
.
.
‘
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
‘
.
,
.
’
,
_
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
'
,
.
.
_
.
“
”
“
.
.
_
,
'
,
,
.
_
,
‘
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
B on iface
76
in a grea t mea sure by the king s influence w h o is sa id to
h a ve stipul a ted a s one of the conditions th a t h e should
a llow of the proceedings a g a inst B o n if a c e which were to
m a ke h i s memory infa mous P r epa r a tions were a g a in
m a de to ca r r y on the tri a l of B on if a ce but the ki ng s n e
c es s i t i es compelled h i m to seek other boons of t h e supreme
pontiff in considera tion of which he a greed to drop the
pros ecution a n d a t l a st in 1 3 1 2 B on ifa ce w a s decl a red
in the council of Vienne innocent of a ll the offences with
which he h a d b een ch a rged
If w e m a y pl a ce a n y fa ith a t a ll i n the witnes ses w h o
were a dduced a g a inst h i m B on if a ce w a s a t bottom
w h o conc ea led under the mitre the spi r it
a freeth inker
o f mockery which a fterwa rds shone forth i n h i s country
m a n R a bela is a n d th a t i n moments of rel a x a tion especi a lly
he w a s in the
a mong those with whom he w a s fa mili a r
h a bit of spea king in bold—even in cynica l—l a ngu a ge of
things which t h e church reg a rded a s s a cred P ersons were
brought forwa rd w h o deposed to h a ving hea rd expres sions
from the lips o f the pope which if not invented or ex a g
gera ted sa vour o f infidelity a n d even o f a theism O ther
persons deposed th a t it w as commonly repor ted in It a ly
tha t B on ifa ce h a d communic a tion with demons to whom
he offered h i s worship whom he bound to his service by
necrom a ncy a n d b y w h o s e a gency h e a cted They s a id
further tha t he h a d been hea rd to hold conversa tion with
”
spi ri ts in the night tha t he h a d a certa in idol in wh ich
di a bolic a l spirit w a s enclosed whom he w a s i n the
a
h a bit o f consulting ; whi le others s a id he h a d a demon
enclosed in a ring which he wore on his finger The w i t
nesses in genera l spoke o f these reports only a s thi ngs whi ch
they h a d hea rd ; but o n e a fri a r brother B ern a rd de
S or a no deposed th a t when B o n if a ce w a s a c a rdina l a n d
held the office of not a ry to N icho l a s I II he la y with the
p a p a l a rmy before t h e c a s t le o f F uri a no a n d he (brother
B ern a rd ) w a s sent t o receive the surrender o f t h e c a s t le
He returned with the ca rdin a l t o Viterbo wher e he w a s
lodged in the p a l a ce L a te o n e night a s he a n d the c ar
d i n a l s C h a mberl ain were lookin g o u t o f the window of the
room he occupied they s a w B enedict o f Ga eta (which w a s
B on i f a c e 5 n a me before he w a s m a de pope ) enter a g a rden
a lone
a n d in a myste ious m a nner
a dj oining the p a l a ce
He ma de a circle o n t h e ground with a sword a n d pla ced
himself in the middle ha ving with him a cock a n d a fire
in a n ea rthen pot (i n qu a d a m olla t er r ea ) H a ving sea ted
himself in the middle o f the circle he ki lled the cock
threw i t s blood i n the fire from wh i ch smoke
an d
immedi a tely issued whi le B enedict rea d in a certain book
to conj ure demons P resently brother B ern a rd hea rd a
grea t noise (r u m or em m agn u m ) a n d w a s much terrified
Then he could dist inguish the voice o f some one s a ying
Give us the sha re upon whi ch B enedict took the cock
threw it out of the ga rden a n d wa lked a wa y w ithout u t
tering a word Though he met severa l persons o n h i s
w ay
he spoke to nobody but proceeded immedi a tely to
a ch a mber ne a r th a t o f brother B ern a rd a n d shut himself
up B erna rd decla red tha t though he knew there w a s
nobody in the room with t h e c a rdina l he not only hea rd
him t a lki ng a ll night but he could distinctly perceive a
stra nge voice a nswer ing him
B on n evaul t Pi err e A sorcerer o f P oitou i n the seventeenth
century w h o w a s a rrested a s he w a s o n h i s w a y to the
D evil s S a bb a th
He confessed tha t o n the first occ a sion
he h a d been present at tha t unholy meeting b e h a d been
t a ken thither b y h i s pa rents a n d dedica ted to the D evi l
t o whom he h a d promised to le a ve h i s bones a fter dea th
but th a t he h a d n o t b a rga ined to lea ve h i s inferna l ma j esty
h i s immorta l soul
He a dmitted tha t he ca lled S a ta n
ma ster tha t the E nemy of M a n h a d a ssisted hi m in vari ous
m a gica l a cts a n d tha t he B on n eva u lt h a d sla in vari ous
’
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
’
,
r
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
_
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
B ook
of
t h e Dead
persons through S atanic agency In the en d he w a s c o n
demmed to death His brother Jean accused of sorcery
at the same time prayed to t h e D evil for as si stance an d
w a s raised some four o r five feet from the
ground a n d
dashed back thereon h i s ski n turning at t h e same time to a
blue black hue He confessed that he h a d m et at the
S abbath a young man through whom he had promised
one of his fingers to S atan after h i s death He a lso told
h o w he had been transported through the air to the S abbath
h o w he had received powders to slay certai n people w h o m
he named and for these crimes he received t h e punishment
of death
B o n n e vaul t
M at ur i n d e
Father of the preceding als o
accused of sorcery visited by experts w h o found upon
his right shoulder a mark resembling a small rose a n d
when a long pin w a s thrust into thi s he displayed such
signs of distress that it w a s j udged that h e must be a s o r
cerer indeed he confessed that he h a d espoused B er t h o m é e
de la B ed o u c h e w h o with her father an d mother practised
sorcery a n d how he had gone to seek serpents and toads
for the pu r poses of their sorceri es He s aid that the S a b
bath w a s held four times yearly at the feasts o f S aint
John the B aptist Christmas M ardi gras a n d P aques
He had slain seven persons by sorcery and avowed that
he had been a sorcerer since he w a s seven years o f age
He met a like fate wi t h h i s sons
B ook o f Cel esti al Ch i val r y : Appeared i n the middle o f t h e
six teenth centu r y It is o f S panish ori gin and treats of
suppositious kni ghtly adventures in a semi romantic
se mi mystical vein
B ook of S acr ed M ag i c :
(S ee Ab r ah a m t h e J ew )
B ook of S e cr e t s
(S ee Kaba la )
An arbitrary ti tle given t o a n Egy pti an
B oo k of t h e D ead
funerary work called per t em k m the proper translation
coming forth by day o r mani fested i n
o f which i s :
”
the light
T here are several versi ons or recensions o f
this work n a m ely t h o s e o f Heliopolis T hebes and S ais
thes e editions di fi er i n g only inasmuch as they were edited
by the colleges of priests founded at these centres M any
papyri o f the work have been discovered and passages
from it have been inscribed upon the walls o f tombs and
pyramids and on sarcophagi and mummy w rappin gs
It is undoubtedly o f extremely early date : h o w early it
would indeed be di fficult to s a y with any exactness but
in the course of centuries it w as greatly added to a n d modi
In all about 2 0 0 chapters exist but no papyrus h as
fi ed
been found containing all these T h e chapters are quite
independent of on e another a n d were probably all c o m
posed at di ff erent times T h e main subj ect o f the whole
i s the b ea t i fi c a t i o n o f the dea d w h o were supposed to recite
the chapters i n order that they might gai n power and enj oy
the privileges o f the n ew life
T h e work abounds i n magica l references and it i s i t s
magi cal side alone which w e c a n consider here Th e whole
trend o f the B ook of t h e D ea d is t h a u m a t m a gi c as i t s
purpose i s to guard the dead against the dangers which
they h ave t o face i n reaching the other world A s i n most
mythologi es the dead Egyptian had to encounter malig
nant spi ri ts a n d w a s threatened by many dangers before
reaching h i s haven o f rest He had also to undergo j udg
ment by O s iri s and to j ustify himself before being per:
T hi s he imagi n ed h e
m i t t ed t o enter the realms o f bliss
could i n great part accomplish by the recitation of variou s
magical formul a an d spells wh ich would war d o fi t h e
evil influences opposed t o him T o this end every Egyptian
o f means had buried w ith him a papyrus of the B o ok of
t h e D ea d in which w a s contained at least all the chapters
neces sary to h i s encounter with such formidable adversaries
the Egyptian
as he would meet at the gates of Amenti
Hades a n d whi ch would assist h i m in maki ng replies dur ing
.
.
,
,
,
,
~
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
”
,
.
.
,
,
,
_
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
B r ah am
78
through i nspiration and that sh e w a s equ a l to her S o n w i th B oxh or n Mark Quer i us s A c eleb r a t ed D u t ch t r it i e b or n
=
i n r ef 2
B
r
n
at
e
e
op Z o o rn
His T r ea t i s e on D r é ah te
r
a
hom
pres
r
i
t
in
the
Eucha
ist
th
t
the
Holy
c
W
sh e w a s
g
S pi ri t w as incarnate in her that the seco n d an d t h ird
) is of gr eat rari ty
(L ey d eri 1 63 9
P ersons of the T rinity were inferior to t h e Father
Acco r d B r acces c o J ean A c anon a n d alchemi st o f; B rescia Wh o
flou r ished i n the sevent eenth centur y H e gave much
i ng to s o in e write r s B or r i pr oclaimed hi mself as t h e Holy
study t o the hermet ic philosophy a n d co mm ented upeh
He w as arrested after the d eat h of
S pi rit i n car nate
H i s m o t Cu ri o us Wor k i s T h e T r ee
t h e w o r k of Gebe r
I i i n o een t X b y order of the Inquisition an d on 3 r d o f
”
of L ife a dissertation upon the uses of the P hi losophers
Januar y 1 6 6 1 co ndemned t o be burnt as a h eretic B u t
S tone i n medicine
h e s u c c eed ed i n escaping to Germany wh ere h e r eeei v ed
(R ome
m uch money from the Queen C hristina t o W ho m h e cl ai med B r adla ugh , Ch ar les A p rominent member of the Committee
of t h e L ondon D ia lectical S ociet y appoin ted in 1 8 6 9 t o
th at h e Gould manufacture the P hilos oph ers S tone He
i nvesti gat e the alleg ed phenomena o f spiri tuali sm H e
aft er wards fled to C op enhagen whence he Wi shed to s a il
and D r Edmunds were among those w h o S er v ed on s ub =
to T ur key B ut he w a s tracked to a small vi llage hard
committee N o 5 which held S eances w ith Ho m e at whi ch
by and arr ested alon g with a conspirator He w a s sent
the phen omena were not at all Satisfacto r y Th e t w o
back to R o me w here he died i n pri son Au gust r oth 1 6 95
investigators named th erefore signed a minori t y r ep ort
He is the anthot of a work entitled T h e K ey of the C abinet
contai ni n g a careful and critical treatmen t o f t h e
o f t h e C h evalier B or r i
(Gen eva 1 6 8 1 ) which i s chiefly
evidence
con cer n ed with ele m e n tary s piri ts a n d it is this work which
An alchemist of V enic e beheaded
t h e Abb e de V i lla i s h as given i n an ab ri d ged form as the B ragadi n i ; Mar k A n t on y
in 1 595 beca use he boasted that he h ad m ad e s ome gold
C o m t e d e G d b a li s
from a r ecipe which he had receiv ed from a demon
of )
B orr ough s Geor g e (S ee A m er i ca
He w a s t r ied at M unich by order of D uke W il liam II
B ar s B oh oi s Or B oor t
One of King Arthur s knights H e
T w o b la c k d o gs wh i ch acco m panied him wer e also arr ested
W a s associ ated with S i r Ga lahad and L ancelot in their
charged w ith being familiars and duly tried T hey wer e
He is the hero of m any magical
se ar ch fo f the Holy Grail
shot with an arquebuse i n t h e public square
D u r mg the quest
W hi ch w e relate
s , on e o f
ad v eli t u r e
for t h e Holy Gr ail a damsel o ffers h i m h er love which B r ah an S eér Th e : C o i n n ea c h Odhar (Kenn eth Or e) A l
though C o i n n ea c h Odhar is still Spoken of a nd b elieved
he r efuses and sh e with twelve other damsels thereupon
in a s a seer throughout the Highlands an d esp e ciall y i n
threatens t o t h r o w h er s elf from a t Ow er B or s thou gh
the county of R oss and Cromarty his re put atio n i s o f
thinks th ey had bet ter lose thei r
o f a kindl y disp osition
c omparati vely recent grow th T h e first li t era r y r eferen ce
T h ey fall from the t o w ef B or s c ros ses
sc uls th an his
to him w a s made by Hu gh M iller in hi s S c en es a n d L egen d s
hi mself a nd t h e whole V anishes bein g a d eé ei t o f the d evil
of S co t la n d
About half a cen tury
After the q uest is end ed B or s come s to C amelot he relates
of t h e N o r t h
later a collection of the S eer s predictions w as published b y
h i s ad ventures whi ch it is said wer e written down and
kept i i i the Abbey o f S alisbu ry
the l ate M r Alexander M ackenzie Inverness the author
A meth od of divinatio n by me ans o f burning
o f sev eral clan histories
M an y of these alleged fo r et elli n gs
ot ah ofn an cy
the bran ch es of vervain and brier upon Whi ch were carved
are of a trivial character T h e m ost i m portant pr opheci es
attrib uted to C oi n n ea c h (Kenneth) are t h o s e vvh i c h r efer
t h e questi on s o f the practitioner
t o the ho use of S eafo r th M acken zie s
O n e whi ch is sup
A class o f German
i
n many
B ot t le I mps
”
ways t o Fa miliars T h e following is the p res cri ption of posed to hav e been uttered i n t h e mi d d le of the seven
an old a lc h y m i s t given b y the B ishop o f D ro m o r e in his
t een t h centu r y foretold that the l ast o f t h e S eafor t hs
would be de af It w as utter ed a t B rahan C astl e the chief
R eli cs of A n c i en t P oet r y for the pu r pose of s ec urin g one o f
thes e fairi es First take a broad square cr ystal o r V en e
seat of the Seaforth s near D in gwall after the s eer h ad
tian glass ab ou t h r ee i n ches in br ead th and length L a y
been c o n d emri ed to death by b urning by L ady S e afor t h
it in the blood o f a wh ite h en On three W ednesdays o r
He decl ared to h er ladysh ip
fo r so m e offens i ve re m ark
th r ee Fri d ays T hen take it and wash it Wi th holy wa t er
that he would go to heave n b ut she would n ev er r ea ch
an d fumi gate it T he n take three hazel sticks a year old
it A s a sign o f this h e declared that when he w a s burned
take t h e b ark o ff the m make them l on g enou gh t o write a raven an d a dove would hasten towards h i s ashes ; If
on the m the nam e of t h e fairy o r spi rit whom you may
the do ve W a s the first to a r rive it W ould be pro xi ed h i s hope
desire thr ee t i m es o n each stick W h i ch must be flat on
Th e same legend is attached to the
w a s well founded
B ury them u n der s eme hill haunted by fairies
o n e side
memory o f M ichael S cott—a rather suggestive fa et A é =
o n the W ednesday before y o u call her
an d on the Friday
Cording to traditi on Ke n neth w a s bur n ed on Ch afi o n ry
following dig them out and call her at ei ght or three o r
N o record survive s o f this ev en t
P oin t n ear Fortrose
t axi o elo c k which are good times fo r thi s purpose
In
T h e first authentic evidence r eg a rdin g the all ege d see r
order t e do so successfully o n e m u s t be pure and face t o
w a s unearthed by M r
W illiam M M a ckenzie editor o f
ward t h e East W hen you get her t i e her t o the glass
B ar b o u r s B r a c e w h o found a mong the S cottish P arlia
A monki sh apparitio n spoken o f i n m any tales
m entar y record s o f t h e sixteenth c entury an order wh i ch
B our r u
as that o f an imagi n ary phantom whi ch appears to t h t
W a s sent to the R oss shire autho r ities to prosecute several
P arisi ans walking the s t reets in the darkes t hou r s o f t h e
including C o i nn eac h Odhar T his w a s many years
w i
night an d glancing i n at the windows o f ti mid folk— b efore there was a S eaforth It i s quite probable that
passing a n d r e pas s in g a n u mber o f times N urses are
Kenneth w a s burned but the legend ar y c ause of t h e t al e
i
nt
to
frigh
en
the
r small charges with t h e M oiek B ou r r u
t
e
must have been a filling in o f late tr aditi on Kenneth s
w
Th e o r igi n o f the spectre is u nkn own
m e m ory apparentl y had attached to it m any floati n g
i ngs including those at t ri buted to T homas
r
h
c
i
and
sa
B ovi ll e ( or B ovillus ) Ch ar les de a A P i card w h o died about
o
e
e
s
p
y
He desired to establish in his w O r k D e Sen at e the
and Mi chael S cott T h e sayings of T r ue T homas W er e
opinion anciently held that the world is a n ani m al —a n
hawked through the Highlands in G aelic chap boo k s a n d
idea also i m agined b y Felix N ogaret Others works by
s o stro n gly did the bard appeal t o the imagi n ations of t h e
his
B o vi lle a r e h i s L et t r es h i s L if e of R ay m d n d B u lly
eigh teenth cent ury folks of Inverness that they associate
T r a i t e d es d ou ze n om br es a n d his T r o i s D i a logu es s i t r l I m
him with the Fairies and Fi n ga li a n s (P ian s ) o f t h e local
mo t a li t ed e ZA m e le R es u r r ec t i on et la F i n th e Mon d e
fairy m Ou h d T o m na h u r i c h A Gaeli c sayin g ru n s”
B owls Magi cal (S ee M agi c )
W hen the hor n is blown T rue T homas W ill come forth
'
“
,
,
,
,
fl
“
-
,
,
_
'
-
.
“
.
,
Q
'
;
,
.
_
,
'
”
‘
.
,
s
.
,
‘
.
.
“
.
,
,
‘
.
.
‘
“
;
,
'
.
,
‘
'
.
.
_
.
,
,
.
,
[
.
.
,
,
,
‘
.
'
,
,
‘
’
,
.
,
Q
‘
,
,
g
.
.
,
,
,
’
‘
,
.
,
“
_
,
.
,
‘
“
.
,
.
,
’
‘
‘
.
.
‘
-
,
,
,
_
“
.
'
,
,
.
,
,
“
.
,
,
'
‘
,
.
.
.
,
,
'
.
’
,
_
_
.
,
.
,
‘
‘
.
‘
‘
’
;
,
‘
.
,
.
.
‘
-
‘
,
,
,
.
_
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
‘
-
.
_
.
_
,
.
.
.
-
_
,
.
)
.
.
s
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
,
_
.
“
,
,
.
.
‘
_
’
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
‘
-
,
,
.
‘
m
,
.
'
'
-
.
.
,
_
“
’
.
.
,
,
'
.
'
'
_
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
’
‘
,
’
r
,
,
.
-
-
,
.
,
_
,
.
,
.
79
B r ah an
B r idge of Souls
T homas took the place of Fingal (Finn or Fionn ) a s chief
quite emptying the lungs and holding them s o a s long
S even S leepers
in T o m n a h u r i c h Inverness
o f the
a s possible
(2 ) by filling the lungs as full as may be and
At C romarty which w a s once destroyed by the s ea
(3) by merely retaining whatever breath happens to be in
T homas i s alleged t o hav e foretold that it would be
them It i s thus possible to suppress thought thereby
thri ce destroyed Of course the R hymer w a s never in
s a v m g up much vital force
As he B r edis Fr e n ch m e di um (S ee Fr a n ce )
C romarty and probably knew noth ing about it
supplanted Fingal at Inverness so at C romarty he appears B r i ah In the K a b a la t h e third of the three stages of spirit
to have supplanted s ome o t h er legend a ry ind ividual T h e
progress the three original ran ks or classes M en a r e
only authentic historic a l fact which remains i s that C oin
called upon to proceed from the lower to the higher
In
neach Odhar w a s a notor i ous wizard and of mature years
the A po c a ly ps e B r i a h is represented a s the feet o f the
”
i n the middle of the sixteenth C e ntury
W izards w ere n o t
i
h
t
angel
with
the
face
of
the
n g
r
sun
y
f
necessarily seer
It is significant that n o reference is Er rati c W or l d (S ee Ka b a l a )
made to Kenneth in t h e letters received by P epys from B r i ecr i u surnamed “ of the P oisoned T ongue
an Ulste r
L ord R eay regar di n g second sight in the seventeenth
chieftai n mentioned in the myth of C uchulain a medi e val
century or in the account of D r J ohnson s Highland
Iris h romance It is said that upon o n e occasion he asked
tour although the learne d doctor investigated the p r o
certain warri ors to a feast and star t ed the quest ion o f
blem sympathetically
which of them w a s the greatest C onall L a er y and C u
I n the S cottish Highlands no higher compliment could
c h u la i n
were selected a nd a demon called T h e T errible
be p ai d to the memory of any popular man than to attribute
w a s requested to decide the point
He suggested w h o
R ev John M orrison
to h i m the gift of second sight
ever could cut o ff his T h e T errible s head to day a n d
minister of P etty near Inverness w h o w a s a bard w a s one
allow his o w n head to be cut off o n the morrow would b e
of the reputed seers of this order M any of h i s wonderful
the most courageous and therefore most d eserve the title
sayings were collected long after his death R ev D r
of
champion C uchulain succeeded in b eheading t h e
Kennedy a D ingwall Free C hurch minister and a man
devil w h o immediately picked up h i s head and vanished
o f strong personality and pronounced piety is reputed to
T h e next day he reappeared i n h i s usual form in order t o
have had not only the gift of prophecy but also the
c u t o ff C uchulain s head
On his placing his head o n
.
-
-
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
P
.
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
~
.
’
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
gift of healing
He w a s himself a believer in second
sight and stated that his father w a s able to foretell events
In h i s T h e D ay s of t h e F a t h er s i n R os s s h i r e
he
makes reference to several indi vidu als w h o were similarly
gift ed with what he believed to be a God given power
One o f h i s seers w a s reputed to have foretold the D is
ruption o f the C hurch of S cotland about sixteen years
before the event took place B y this time the seers had
acquired the piety of the people w h o believed i n them
Even the notorious Kenneth the B r a h an s eer a P agan and
a wizard became glori fied by doubtfu l tradition like the
n o torious M ichael S cott one of h i s prototypes
R eferences to second sight in the H ighlands are made
in the following publications Kirk s S ecr et C om m onw ea lt h
F a u n s a nd F a i r i es ; M artin s W es t er n I s les of
of E lves
”
.
.
.
-
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
’
,
D eu t er o s oph i a (S ec on d K n o w ledge) or a B r i ef
John Frazer
co n c er n i n g S ec o n d S ig h t by R ev
n ed and C o
A
M i s c ella n i es
Edinburgh
R
u d d im a n
(
T hat there i s
by Joh n Aubrey F R S (L ondon
su fficient evidence to j ustify the serious investigation o f
”
phenomena in the S cottish Hi ghlands ,
S econd sight
remain B u t that is no reason w h y the
n o d o ub t c an
“
legends should be accepted as genuine
B r a h a n S eer
especially when it is found that K en n et h d i ed before t h e
S eaforth branch o f the M ackenzies came into existence
W hoever foretold t h e fall of that house i t w a s certainly
notorious wizard o f the S c o t t 1 s h P arliamentary
n o t the
records N o doubt Kenneth made himself notorious
S c ot la n d ;
D i s c ou r s e
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
'
.
,
'
_
.
.
,
by tyrannizing over a superstitious people in the sixteenth
century and w a s remembered on that a r c o u n t D uring
h i s lifetim e he must have bee n credited with many hap
After
p en i n gs supposed to have been caused by his spells
h i s death he gathered an undeserved reputation for
prophecy and piety by the snowball process a n o t u n
familiar happening in the past of t h e S cottish Highlands
where S i r W il liam W allace S t P atri ck S t B ean and
others were reputed to have been giants who flung glaciated
boulders from h ill top t o hill top across wide glens and
over lochs o f respectable dimensions
D O N A L D MA C K E N ZIE
B r ah m a Ch ar i n
(S ee India )
B r ai d : (S ee H ypn ot i s m
B r eat h i n gs Th e : One o f the methods o f y og a practice
T here are th ree varieties of bre athi ng amongst y ogi s : ( I ) by
'
.
,
—
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
-
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
the block the demon told him to rise and acknowledged
that he w a s champion of Ireland
B r i d ge of S ouls
T h e superstition that the souls o f the dead
sought the other world by means o f a bridge is pretty
widely disseminated T h e R ev S B arin g Gould in h i s
B oo k of F olk lor e says
A s peopl es became more civilised
and thought more deeply of the mystery of death they
c o n c ei v ed o f a place where the souls lived o n
and being
puzzled to account for the rainbow came to the conclusion
that it w a s a bridge by means of whi ch spirits mounted t o
their abode above the clouds T h e M ilky W ay w a s called
variously the R oad of the Gods or the R oad of S ouls
Among the N orsemen after Odin had constructed hi s
heavenly palace aided by t h e dwarfs he reared the bridge
B ifrost which men call the rainbow by which it could
be reached It is of three colours ; that in the middle
is red and is of fire to consume a n y unworthy souls that
would venture up the bridge In connection with this
idea of a bridge uniting heaven a n d earth up whi ch souls
ascended arose the custom o f persons constructing bridges
for the good souls of their kinsfolk On runic grave stones
in D enmark and S weden w e find such inscriptions as these :
N a g ei lfr h a d this bridge b uilt fo r A u nud h i s good s o n
T h e mother built the bridge for her only s on
H old
fast had the bridge co nstructed fo r H ame h i s father w h o
lived i n V iby
Holdfast had the road made for I g u l
a n d for Ura
At S u n d b y s t ei n in the U p
h i s dear wife
lands i s an inscription showing that three brothers and
sisters erected a brid ge over a ford for their father
T h e bridge as a means of passage for the soul from this
earth to etern ity must have been known also to the Ancients
for i n the cult o f D emeter t h e goddess o f D eath
at Eleusis where her mysteries were gone through i n
ord er to pass at once after death into E ly i s i u m there w a s
an order of B ridge priestesses and the goddess bore the
name o f the L ady of the B ridge In R ome also the pries t
w a s a brid g e builder pontifex a s he undertook the ch arge
In Austria and parts of Germany it i s still s u p
o f souls
posed that chi ldren s souls ar e led up the rainbow to heaven
B oth in England and among the C hi nese it i s regarded a s
a sin to point with the finger at the b o w W ith u s n o
trace of the idea that it i s a B r i dge of S ou ls remains P rob
ably th i s w a s thought t o be a heathen beli ef a n d w a s a c
for children i n the N orth o f England
c o r d i n gly forbidden
-
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
‘
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
’
,
.
’
.
'
,
,
’
.
'
’
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
'
.
.
.
,
80
Dr ead
of
B ri g
to this day when a rainbow appears make a cros s o n the
ground with a couple o f tw igs or straws to cross out the
T h e W est R iding recipe for driving away a rain
b ow
M ake a cross of t w o sticks and lay four pebbles
b ow i s
”
o n e at each end
o n it
T here is a n o ld belief alluded to by
B r i g of D r e a d Th e
S i r W alter S cott that the soul on leaving the body has
to pass over the B r i g of D r ea d a bridge a s narrow a s a
thread crossing a great gulf If the soul succeed i n passing
it he shall enter heaven if he fall o ff he is lost
P liny says that houses were formerly hallowed
B r i ms t o ne
against evil spirits by the use of B r i m s t o n e
A 1 1 enchantress w h o figures i n the M o r t e d A r t h u r
B r isi n
S h e plays an important part in the annunciation of Galahad
and the allurement of L ancelot
A society
N at i o n a l A s so ci at i on of S pi r i t ua l i s t s
B r i ti sh
formed in 1 8 7 3 mainly through the instrumentality of
M r D awson R ogers to promote the interes t s of spiritualism
It numbered among its original vice
i n G r ea t B ritain
presidents a n d members of council the most prominent
spiritualists of the day—B enj amin C oleman M r s M a k
d o n ga ll Gregory S i r C harles Isham M essrs Jacken D awson
R ogers and M orell T heobald D r s W yld S tanhope S peer
and many others—while many eminent people of other
lands j oined the association as corresponding members
Th e
i n 1 8 8 2 decided to change its name t o
Th e
Among i t s c o m
C entral Association of S piritualists
m i t t ees was o n e for sys t ematic research into the pheno
mena of spiritualism in which co nnection some interesting
scientific experiments were made in 1 8 7 8 Early in 1 8 8 2
conferences were held at the Association s rooms presided
over by P rofessor B arrett which resulted in the formation
M any members
o f the S ociety for P sychical R esearch
o f the latter society were recruited from the council o f
the
such as the R ev S tainton M oses D r George
Th e
W yld M essrs D awson R ogers a n d M orell T heobald
at first associated with the S pi r i t u a li s t
w as
edited by W H Harrison but in 1 8 79the reports o f i t s
proceedings were transferred to S pi r i t u a l N ot es a paper
which founded in the previous year came to an end in
I n the latter year
S pi r i t u a li s t
a s did also the
1 88 1
D awson R ogers founded L i g h t with wh i ch the society
From the beginning o f i t s
w as h enceforth associated
career the
has held itself apart from r eligious
and philosophical dogmatism and has included among
i t s members spiritualists of all sects and opinions
S pir itualistic j ourna l
B r itis h S pi r i t ual Telegr aph
(S ee
S pi r it ual i s m )
M r s E m m a H a r d i n ge after
B r i t t en M r s E mm a H ar di n ge
wa rds M r s H a r d i n ge B r i t t en w a s a distinguished i n
speaker a native of L ondon but whose first
sp i r at i o n al
championsh ip of spiritualism was carried out i n America
In 1 8 6 5 s h e came to B r itain with the intention of retiring
from active service but w a s persuaded by the spiritualists
there to continue her labours Her eloquent extempore
lectures delivered presumedly under spirit control dealt
often with subj ects chosen by the audience and were o f a
lo fty a n d erudite character S h e w a s the author o f a
H i s t or y of M od er n A m er i c a n S pi r i t u a li s m and a careful
if biased r es u m e of spiritualism in all parts o f the world
entitled N i n et een th C en t u r y M i r a c les
A m agic forest in B rittany which figures i n
B r oc eli an de
the Arthurian legend It w a s in thi s place that M erlin
L ady of the L ake
w a s enchanted by N i m u e or V iviana
and imprisoned beneath a huge stone Th e name B r o
c eli a n d e i s often employed as symbolic of the dim u n
reality o f legendary scenery
A physician of C o u t a r c es i n the seventeenth
B r oh ou J ea n
century He w as the author o f a n A lm a n ac k o r j ou r n a l
of A s t r ology
with prognostications for the year 1 5 7 2
,
,
”
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
.
,
,
.
_
'
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
( R ouen
and a D es cr ipt i on d u n e M er vei lleu s e et
P r o di i geu s e C o m et e with a treatise on comets a n d the
events they prognosticate (P aris
B r oi ch an or D r uid
(S ee Celt s )
B r o o m : In R oumania a n d T uscany it i s thought tha t a
b r o o m laid b en ea t h t h e pillow w ill keep witches a n d evil
spirits away
W itches were wont to ride through the a ir o n
B r o o ms t i ck
switches or br o om s t i ck s on their nocturnal j ourney to the
D oes the broomsti c k magically take the place
S abbath
of a flying horse
B r ot h e r h o od of t h e Tr ow el An esoteric society which sprang
up at Florence towards the end of the fifteenth century
which w a s composed of eminent architects sculptors a n d
painters and continued in ex i s t en c e for over four h u ndred
years T heir patron w a s S t Andre w whose festival w a s
commemorated annually by ceremonies allied to the o ld
M ysteries
B r ot h er s of P ur i t y : An association of Arab philosophers
founded at B osra in the tenth century T hey had forms
o f initiation
and they wr ote many works which were
after w ards much studied by the Jews of S pain
B r ow n J oh n M as on : o n prophecy by American medicine
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
m an
(S ee
.
B r o w n e, Sir
D i vi n at i on )
A
Th o m as
.
learned English medical m a n who
died in 1 6 8 2 at a n advanced age B esides h is famous
R eligi o M edi c i and U r n B u r i a l he w a s chiefly celebrated
b y the manner in which he combatted popular errors i n
a work entitled P s eu d od ox i a E p a d i n i u m an essay on p o p u
lar errors —
a n examination of many circumstances in his
time received as veritable facts and which he proved to
be false or doubtful ” B u t frequently the learned author
replaces one error by ano t h er if on the whole h i s book i s
wonderfully accurate considering the date of i t s composi
tion T h e work i s divided into seven books the fi r s t o f
which deals with those errors which spr ing from man s
love o f the marvellous ; the second errors arising from
popular beliefs concerning plants a n d metals the third
absurd beliefs connected with animals ; the fourth book
treats of errors relative to m an the fifth errors recorded
by pictures ; the sixth deals with cosmographi cal and
h i storical errors
a n d the seventh with certai n commonly
accepted absurdities concerning the wonders of the world
For the publication of this work he was charged with
atheism which drew fr o m h i m h i s famous R eligi o M ed i ci
B r uh esen P e t er V an
A D utch doct or and astrologer w h o
died at B ruges in 1 5 7 1
He published in that t o w n i n
1 5 5 0 a G r a n d a n d P er pet u a l A lm a n a c k i n whi ch he s c r u p u
lo u s ly indicated by the tenets of j udicial astrology the
correct days for bathi ng shaving hair cutting and s o
forth T h e work caused offence to a certain magistrate
with the result
o f B ruges who plied the tonsorial tra d e
that there appeared against B r u h es en s volume another
G r a n d a n d P er pet u a l A lm a n a c k with the fi i p p a n t su b
title a scou r ge for em pi r i c s a n d c h a r la t a n s T his squib
Fran cois R ap a er t but
w a s published by a rival medico
P eter H as eh a er t s a surgeon a n d a protagonist of astro
logical science warmly defended B r u h es en i n h i s A s t r o
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
‘
.
,
,
'
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
logi c a l B u c k ler
O n e o f the actors mentioned in the Gr a n d S a i n t
B r uillan t
He it w a s w h o discovered the Grail S word i n
Gr a a l
For this use
S olomon s ship , and with it slew L ambor
of the holy sword however, the whole of B ritain su ff ered
for no wheat grew the fruit trees bare no fruit a n d there
B r a i lla n t hi mself w a s p u n ishe d
w as no fish in the s ea
.
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
ith death
B uck i n gh a m D uk e o f
(S ee E n glan d )
B ud d h i c P lan e
(S ee I n t ui ti on al W or ld )
According to W i er i u s a demon o f the second class
B uer
He h a s naturally the form o f a star and i s gifted with a
w
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
B ur ma
82
—T h
are magi
m en and women w h o practise
w ise
eiaus diviners or
their arts in a private a n d not in a h i erophantic capacity
among the r ural B urmans T h e wise man physician w h o
works in iron (t h a n w ez a ) is at the head of his profession
and sells amulets which gu ard the purchasers from 1 n ju r y
female mediums profess to be the spouses of certain n a t s
a n d can only retai n their supernatural connection with a
certain spirit s o long a s they are w ed to him W ith the
exorcists training i s voluntary and even perfunctory B ut
with the medium s it is severe and prolonged Among the
civilised B urmans a much more exhaustive apprent ice
ship is demanded Indeed a thorough and intricate
knowledge of some departments of magical and astrological
practice is necessary to recogn ition by the brotherhood
the entire art of whi ch is medico magical consisting of the
of evil spirits from human beings and animals
eo r c i s m
T h e methods employed are such as usually acco mpany
exorcism among all semi civilis ed peoples that 1 5 dancing
fl a gella t i o n of the afflicted person induction of ecta sy
oblation to t h e fiend i n poss es sion and noise
—
P r op h ecy a n d D i vi n a t i on
T hese are purely popular
i n B u r m a and n o t hierophantic and in some measure are
c ontrolled b v the use of the D ei tton an a s t r o lo g zc a l book
o f Indian origin
T h e direction in which the blood of a
sac ri ficed animal flows the knots in torn leaves the length
o f a split bamboo pole and the whiteness or other w ise of
a hard boiled egg serve among others as methods of a u
gury B u t by far the most important mode of divination
i n use in B urma is that by means of the bones of fowls
It is indeed universal a s deciding all the di fficulties of
B urmese existence
T hose wing or t hi gh bones in which
the holes exh i bit regularity are chosen P ieces of bamboo
are inserted into these holes and the resulting S lant of the
stick defines the augury If the stick slants outwards it
decides in favour o f the measure under test If it slants
inwards, the omen is unfavourable Other methods of
divination are by the entrails of animals and by the con
tents o f blown eggs
A s t r o logy —B urmese astrology derives both from Indian
an d
C h inese sources and powerfully a ffects the entire
people Every B urman is fully aware from his private
astrologer of the trend of his horoscope regarding the near
future and whi l e active and enterprising on his lucky days
nothing will induce him to undertake any form of work
should the day be py a tt h a d a n e or omi nous T h e B ed i n
s ay a
or astrologers proper practise a fully developed
Hindu astrology but they are f ew i n number and are
practically neglected for the rural soothsayers w h o follow
t h e C hinese s y s t em k n o w n as H pew a n almost identical
with the T aoist astrological tables of C hinese diviners
From this system are derived horoscopes fortunes happy
marriages and prognostications regarding business affairs
B u t in practice the system is often confounded with the
Th e
B uddhist calendar and much confusion results
B uddhist calendar i s in popular use whilst the H p ew a n
is purely astrological T herefore the B urman w h o is i g
n o r a n t of the latter must perforce consult an astrologer
w h o is able to collate the t w o regarding his lucky and
unlucky days T h e chief horoscopic influences are day
of birth day o f the week which is represented by the
symbol of a certain animal and the position of the dragon s
mouth to the terminal syllables of the day names
M a gi c —
B urmese magic consists in the making of charms
the manufacture of occult medicine which will cause hallu
ci n a t io n
second sight the prophetic state invisibility
invulnerabili ty
It is frequently
sympathetic
or
(S ee M a gi c ) a n d overlaps into necromancy and astrology
It does not appear to be at all ceremonial and is to a great
save where it has been influenced
e xtent unsophisticated
M ed i u m s
an
,
d E x or ci s ts
.
e
tu m s a or n a tsa w
,
,
.
,
_
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
'
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
_
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
“
.
,
,
’
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
”
.
.
.
,
,
by Indian and B uddhi st monks w h o also draw o n
native sources to enlarge their o w n knowledge.
L I T E R AT U R E —
T emple T h e T h i r ty s even N a t s 1 9
06
S cott and Hardiman G a z et eer of U pp er B u r m a a n d t h e
0 1 ;
V ols
1 9
00 1 9
T h e I n d i a n A n t i qu a r y
S h a n S t a t es
x v 1 1 x x x vr
Fielding Hall T h e S o u l of a people
An alchemist of whom few particulars are on
B us ar di er
record He lived at P rague w ith a noble C ourtier Fall
ing sick and feeling the approach of death he sent a letter
to his friend R i c h t a u s en at V ienna asking him to come a n d
stay with him during his last moments R i c h t a u s en s et
out at once but on arriving at P rague found that B u s a r d i er
On inquiring if the adept had left anything
w a s dead
behind him the steward of the nobleman with whom h e
had lived stated that only some powder had been left
which the nobleman desired to preserve R i c h t a u sen by
some m eans got possession of the powder and took h i s
departure On disco vering this the nobleman threatened
to hang h i s steward if he did not recover the powder Th e
steward S urmising that no one but R i c h t a u s en could hav e
taken the powder armed himself and set out in purs uit
Overtaking him on the roa d he at the point of the pistol
made R i c h t a u s en hand Over the powder R i ch t a u s en
however contrived t o abstract a considerable quantity
R i c h t a u s en knowing the value of the powder presented
himsel f to the Emperor Ferd inand himself a n alchemist
and g ave him a quantity of the powde r T h e Emperor
assisted by his M ine M aster C ount R usse succeeded i n
converting three pounds of mercury into gold by means
T h e Emperor is said to hav e
o f one grain of the powder
commemorated the event by having a medal struck bear
ing the effigy of Apollo with the caduceus of M ercury and
an appropriate motto
R i c h t a u s en w a s ennobled under the title of B aron C haos
M r A E W aite 1 n his L i ves of t h e A lc h em i s t s state s
that Among many transformations performed by t h e
same powder w a s one by the Elector of M ayence i n 1 6 5 1
He made proj ections with all the precautions possible t o
a learne d and skilful philosopher T h e powder enclosed
i n gum tragacanth to retain it e ffectually w a s put into the
which w a s lighted the w a x being then
w a x of a taper
placed at the bottom of a cr u cet T hese prep arations
were undertaken by the Elector himself He poured four
ounces of quicksilver on the w a x and put the whole into
a fire covered with charcoal above below and around
T hen they began blowing to the utmost and in about half
an hour o n removing the coals they s aw that the melted
gold w a s over red the proper colour being green T h e
baron said the matter w a s yet too high and it w a s necessary
to put some silver into it Th e Elector took some coins
out of his pocket put them into the melting pot combined
the liquefied silver with the matter i n the crucet a n d
having poured out the whole when in perfect fusion into
a lingot he found after cooling that it w a s very fine gold
but rather hard which w a s attributed to the lingot O n
again melting it became exceedingly soft and the M aster
of the M int declared to His Highness that it w a s more than
twenty four cara t s and that he had never seen s o fine a
quality of the precious metal
T h e devil gives to the W itches of S weden
B ut t e r W i tches
cats which are called carriers because they are sent by
their mistresses to steal in the neighbourhood T h e greedy
animals o n such occasions cannot forbear to satisfy their
S o m etimes they eat to repletion and are
o w n appetites
obliged to disgorge their stolen meal T heir vomit i s
always found in kitchen gardens is o f a yellow colour a n d
is called witch es butter
B yr o n L or d (S ee H a un t e d H ous es )
'
,
-
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
-
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
'
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
'
-
.
,
.
.
'
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
'
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
-
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
,
.
’
.
'
,
B y r o n , S i r J oh n
.
(S ee H a un t ed H ouses )
.
83
According to W i er i u s
Grand P resid ent
o f Hell
also known a s C aa s i m o la r and G la s y a He i s
figured in the sha pe of a god with the win gs o f a gri fi o n
He i s supposed to i nspire knowledge o f the li beral arts
a n d t o incite homicides
It i s this fiend w h o c a n render
m a n invisible
He commands thirty s i x legions
Cabi r i o r more prop erly Ca b ei r i
A group o f minor deities
o f Greek origi n
of the nature a n d worship of whom very
little i s known T h e name ”appears to be of S emitic er i giu
signifying the great gods and the C a bi r i seem to have
been connected i n some manner with the s ea protecting
sailors a n d vessels T h e chief seats of their worship were
L emnos S amothrace T hessalia and B oeotia
T hey were
originally only t w o in number the elder id entified with
D ionysus a n d the younger identified w ith Hermes w h o
w a s also known a s C a d m lu s
T heir worship w a s at an
early date amalgamated with that o f D em eter and C eres
with the result that t w o sets o f C a bi r i came into being
D ionysus a n d D emeter and C a d m ilu s and C eres
A Greek
writer of the second century B C states that they were
four in number—A x i s r o s A x i o k er s a A x i o k er s o s and C a s
m i lu s corresponding he states to D emeter P erseph one
Hades and Hermes T h e R omans identi fied t h e C a bi r i
with the P enates In L emnos a festival of these deities
w a s held annually and lasted nine days
d uring which all
domestic and other fires were extinguished a n d sacred
fire w a s brought from D elos Fro m this fact it has been
j udged that the C a bi r i may have been volcanic de m ons
but this View h a s latterly been abandoned It w a s in
S amothracia that the cult o f the C a bi r i attained i t s widest
signi ficance and in this island as early a s the fifth centu r y
B C their mysteries were held with great é clat and a t
tracted almost universal attention Initiation into t hese
w a s regarded a s a safeguard against misfortune o f all kinds
and persons o f d istinction exerted all their influence to
become initiates In 1 8 8 8 interesting details as to the
bacch anal cult of the C a bi r i were obtained by the excava
tion of their temple near T hebes S tatues of a deity called
C a b ei r o s were found attended by a boy c u p bearer
His
attributes appear to be bacchic
T h e C a bi r i are often mentioned as powerful magicians
a n d Herodot us and other writers S peak o f the C a bi r i as
sons of V ulcan Cicero h owever regards them as the
c hi ldren o f P roserpine ;
and Jupiter is often named as
their father S trabo o n the other hand regards them
a s the ministers o f H ecate and B o c h a r t recognises i n them
the three principal infernal deities P luto P roserpine and
M ercury
It is more than likely that they were originally
o f S emitic or E gyptian or igi n —more probably the for m er
but w e fi n d a t emple of M emphis consecrated to them in
Egypt It is not unlikely as Herodotus supp oses t hat
the cult i s P elasgian in origin as it i s known tha t the P e
la s gi a n s occupied the islan d of S amothrace a n d established
there cer t ain mysteries which th ey afterwards carried
T here are also tradition s that the W O I S h l p
t o Athens
o f the C a bi r i o ri ginally came from the T r ead
a S emitic
centre Ken rick i n his E gy p t befor e H er od otu s brings
forward t h e following conclusions concerning the C a bi r i
1
T h e exi stence of the w orsh i p o f the C a bi r i at M em
phi s under a pigmy form an d i t s connection wi t h the
worsh i p o f V u lcan T h e coins of T hessalonica also es
t a b li s h this connecti on ;
t h ose whi ch bear the legend
K ab ei r o s
having a fi gure with a hammer in his hand
the pileus an d apron o f V ulcan and so m etimes an anvil
n ear the feet
2
T h e C a bi r i belonged also to the P h oenician the
o logy
T h e pro ofs are drawn from the statements of
H erodotus
Also the coins o f C o s s y r a a P hoenician settle
Ca acr i n olaas
.
:
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
“
,
.
,
,
.
_
,
,
i
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
_
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
Cabir i
ment exhibit a d w a r fi s h figure with the hammer a n d sho rt
apron a n d sometimes a rad iated head apparently allusive
to the element of fire like the star of the D ioscuri
T h e isle of L emnos w a s another remarkable seat
3
o f the worship of t h e C a bi r i and o f V ulcan a s represen t ing
the element o f fire M ystic rites were celebrated here
over which they presided and the coins of the island ex
hibit the head o f V ulcan o r a C ab i r u s with the pileus
h ammer and forceps
It w a s this connection with fire
metallurgy a n d the most remarkable pro duct o f the art
weapons of w a r which caused the C a bi r i to be identified
with the C ur c h s of E t o li a the I d ai i D actyli of C rete the
C orybantes o f P hrygia and the T elchines of R hodes
T hey
were the same probably in P h oenician o r igin the sam e in
mystical a n d orgiastic rites but diff erent in n u mber gene
alogy a n d local circumstances and by the mix ture of
other mythical traditi ons acco r ding to the various coun
tries in which their worship prevailed T h e fable that
o n e C a b i r u s had been k illed by h i s brother o r brothers
w a s probably a m b r a l mythus representing the result o f
the invention of arm our and analogous t o the story of
t h e mutual destru ction o f the men in brazen armour w h o
S prang from the d ragon s teeth sown by C a dmus a n d Jason
It is remarkable that the name of the first fratricide si g
n i fi es a
lance a n d in Arabic a smith
T h e wor ship of the C a bi r i prevailed also in Imbros
4
near the entrance of the Hellespont which makes it
probable that t h e great gods i n the neighbouring i s land
T h e C a bi r i C u
of S amothrace were o f the same origin
ret es a n d C oryb antes appear to have represented air as
well a s fire T his island w a s inhabited by P elasgi w h o
may have derived from the neighbouring coun try of T hr ace
a n d P hrygi a and with the old P elasg i c m ysterie s o f C eres
Hence the various explanations given of the Sa m o t h r a c a n
deities a n d the number of them so differently stated some
making them t w o some four some eight the latter agree
i n g wi t h the number of early Egyptian gods mentioned
by Hero d otus It is still probable t h at their ori ginal
numb er w a s t w o from their identification w ith the D ios
0 1 1 1 1 and T y n d a r r d m a n d from the number of the P a t e
ec i
o n P hoenician vessels
T h e addition o f V ulcan a s th eir
fath er or brother made them three a n d a fourth m a y have
been th eir mother C a b i r a
T h e S am othracian divinities continued t o be held
5
in high veneration in late ti m es but are c omm only spoken
o f i n connection wi th navigation a s t h e twi n D i oscur i o r
T y n d ar id ae ; on t h e other hand the D i oscuri ar e spoken of
a s the C uretes o r C o r ybantes
T h e coins o f T ripoli s exhi bit
t h e spear s and star o f the D i o scuri with the legen d Ca bi r i
T h e R om an P enates have been id ent ifi ed w th
6
the D ioscuri a n d D ionysius states that h e h ad seen t w o
figures of ancient workmanshi p representing youths ar m ed
W ith spears which fr om an antique i1 n scription on the m
S o the L ares
of
h e k n ew to be m eant for P enates
E truria a n d R ome
T h e wors h ip o f t h e Ca bi r i furnishes the key to
7
the wanderi ngs of ZE n ea s t h e fo unda tion o f R o m e a n d
t h e W a r of T roy itself as well as t h e A 1 go n a u t i c expedition
S amo t hr ace a n d the T road were s o closely con n ected in
this worship th at it is difficult to j udge i h which o f the
t w o i t origi nated a n d the gods of L a v in i u m t h e suppose d
colony from T r oy were S amothracian Also t h e P alla
d i u m a pigmy image w a s connec t ed at o n ce with E n eas
and the T road with R ome V esta a n d the P en ates and
the religious belie f and traditions of several tow ns in the
south of Italy M r Kenrick also recogn i ses a myt h ical
personage in ZE n ea s whose attributes were derived from
those o f the C a bi r i and continues w ith so me int er esti ng
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
’
’
.
,
.
,
‘
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
_
.
‘
’
.
,
i
.
,
,
,
,
,
_
‘
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
_
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
84
Cabir i
Caat ulum
the elder of whom are next introduced in the Generations
observations on the Homeric fables He concludes that
the essential part of the W a r of T roy originated in the
Finally S a n c o n i a t h o n settles P oseidon (N eptune) a n d
desire to connect together and explain the traces of an
the C a bi r i at B er y t u s ; but not till c i r c u m s i si o n the sac
r i fi c e of human beings and the p ortrayal of the gods had
ancient religion It fine he notes one other remarkable
circumstance that the countries in which the S amothracian
been introduced In recording this event the C a bi r i are
and C a b i r i a c worship p revailed were peopled either by
called h usbandmen and fishermen which leads to the
the P elasgi or by the ZE o li a n s who of all the tribes com
presumption that the peopl e w h o worshipped those ancient
gods were at length called b y their name
prehended under the general name Hellenes approach
B u t little is known regarding the method s of initiation :
the most nearly in antiquity and language to the P elasgi
T he candid a te for initiation w a s crowned with a garland
W e seem warr anted the n (our author observes ) in t w o
conclusions firs t that the P el a sgian tribes in Italy Greece
of olive and wore a purple band round his loi ns T hus
attired and prepared by secret c eremonies (probably m es
and Asia were united in times reachi ng high above the
meric ) he w a s seated on a throne brilliantly li ghted and
commencement of history by community of religious ideas
the other initiates then danced round him in hieroglyphic
and rites a s well as letters arts and language ; and
measures It may be imagi ned that solemnities of th i s
secondly that large portions of what i s c a lled the heroic
nature would easily degenerate into orgies of the most
history of Greece are nothing else than fictions devised
immoral tendency as the ancient faith and reverence for
to account for the traces of th is affi nity when time and
the ascendancy of other nations had destroyed the prim
sacred things perished and such w a s really t h e case S till
the p r imitive in s titution w a s pure in form and beautiful
i t i v e connection and rendered the cause of the similarity
obscure T h e original derivat ion of the C a b i r i a c system
in its mystic signification which passed from one ritual
from P hoenicia and Egypt is a less certain though still
to another till its last glimmer expired in the fr eem a
s o n r y of a very recent period
T h e general idea represented
highly probable conclusion
w a s the passage through death to a higher life and while
8
T h e name C a bi r i h a s been very generally deduced
the P hoenician might y and this etymology is in a c c o r
the ou t ward senses were held in the thrall of magnetism
it is probable that revelations good or evil were made
dance with the fact that the gods of S amothrace were
to the high priests of these ceremonies
called D ivi potes
M r Kenrick believes however that
the P hoenicians used some other name which the Greeks
It is extremely di ffi cult to arrive at any scientific con
translated K a b ei r o s and that it denoted the t w o elements
elusion regarding the o ri gin of the C a bi r i but to summarise
"
they were probably of S emitic origin arriving in Greece
o f fire a n d w i nd
through P hoenician influence and that th ey approximated
P o c o c k e in his I n d i a i n G r eec e will have it that the C a bi r i
in character to the gods with whom the Greeks identified them
are the K h y b er i or people of the Khyber or a B u d
—
is extremely likely (S eeS t r a b o L I o V arro D eL i n g u a L a t i n a
tribe
h
i
a totally unl i kely origin for them
s
t
d
L 4 ; Herod otus L
In t h e Gen er a t i on s of S a n c o n i a t h o n the C a bi r i are
3 c 3 7 ; Eusebius P r aep E va n g ;
P a u s a n i u s L 9; B ryant A n t i en t My t h ology V o l III )
claime d for the P h oenicians though w e understand the
whole m ystically T h e myth proceeds thus Of the W ind Cac odae m on s D eities of infe ri or rank one of whom it w as
and the N ight were born two mortal men ZE o n and P roto
believed by many w a s attached to each mortal from h i s
birth as a constant companion and were capable of gi ving
T h e immediate descendants of these were Genus
go n u s
T o Genus were born three
impulses and acting as a sort of messenger between the
an d
G en ea m a n and wo ma n
gods and men T h e c a c od a em on s were of a hostile nature
m ortal ch ildren P hos P u r and P hlox w h o discovered
as O pposed to the a ga t h o d a em o n s w h o were friend ly It
fi r e and these again begat sons of vast bulk and height
is said that one of the cacodaemons w h o appeared to C assius
w hose names were given to the mountains in which they
Th e belief
dwelt C as s i n l L i b a n u s A n t i lib a n u s and B r a t h u T h e
w a s a man of huge stature and of a black hue
issue of these giant men by their own mothers were M ein
in these daemons is probably traditional and it is said
H y p s u r a n i u s inhabited
that they are the rebellious angels w h o were expelled from
r um u s
H yp s u r a n i u s and Uso n s
and Usons becoming a huntsman consecrated t w o
heaven for their crimes T hey tried but in vain to obtain
T yr e
pillars to fire and the wind with the blood of the wild
a settlement in vari ous parts of the universe ; a n d their
final abode is believed to be all the space between the
beasts that h e captured In times long subsequent to
these the race of H y p s u r a n i u s gave being to Agrons and
earth and the stars T here they abide hated by all the
elements ,and finding their pleasure in revenge and inj ury
H ali eu s inventors it is said of the arts of hunting and
fishing F rom these descended t w o brothers one of whom
T heir king w a s called Hades by the Greeks T yphon by the
words charms and
w as
Egyptians and A h r i m a n es by the P ersians and Chaldaean s
C h r y s o r or Heph aestus ; i n
d ivi nations ; he also invented boats and w a s the first Ca c od em o n : T h e name given by the ancients to a n evil
H i s brother first built walls with bricks and
spirit He changed h i s shape s o frequently that no o n e
t h at sailed
their descendants in the second generation seem to have
could tell in what guise he most generally appeared to
completed the invention of houses by the addition of
man Each person w a s also supposed to have a good and
courts p o r t i c o s and crypts T hey are called A let ae a n d
bad genius the evil being the ca c od em on T h e astrologer s
T itans and i n their time began husbandry and hunting
also called the twelfth house of the s u n which is regard ed
with dogs From the T itans descended A m y n u s a builder
that of c a c o d em on
a s evil
w h o
M agus
taught men to con struct villages Cact o mit e A marvellous stone said to po ssess occult prop
an d
and of these t w o were begotten M isor
a n d tend flocks ;
which w a s known to the ancients and which w a s
er t i es
probably the cornelian Any one wearing it w a s suppos ed
(perhaps M izraim) whose name signifies W ell freed ; and
S y d i c whose name denotes the Just ; these found the
to be assured of victory in battle
W e n o w come to the important poi nt in this Caer
u s e o f salt
T h e daughter of Ethal A n u b a l P rince of the D an aa n s
line of wonders From M isor descended T a a u t u s (T hoth
and me n tioned in Irish myths It w as
o f C onnaught
said that she lived year about in the form o f a maiden an d
A t h o t h i s or Hermes T r i s m egi s t u s ) w h o invented letters
a n d from S y d i c descended the D ioscuri o r C a bi r i o r C o r y
S h e w a s beloved by Angus O g w h o also fou nd
o f a swan
T hese according to S a n c o n i a
himself transformed into a swan and all w h o heard the
b a n t es or S a m o t h r a c es
rapturous song o f the swan lovers were plunged into a
t hon first built a complete shi p and others descended
f rom them w h o discovered medicine and charms
All
deep sleep lasting for thr ee days and nights
t his dates prior t o B abylon a n d the gods o f P aganism Ca t ulum (S ee Lith o man cy )
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
‘
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
‘
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
‘
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
t
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
86
Cagli ostr o
C agli os tr o o n the death of his comr ade repaired to N apl es
He w a s i n fund s for P into had well provided hi m before
he l eft M alta In N aples he met with a S icilian prince
who conceived a strong predilection for h i s society , and
invited him to his castle near P alermo T his was dan
gero n s ground b u t C agli os t r o w as nothing if not courageous
i
a n d besides he w a s curious to revisit the haunts of h s
.
,
.
'
.
,
youth He had n o t been long in P alermo when one day
he travelled to M essina where he encountered by chance
o n e of h i s confederates in the a ff air of M arano the gold
smit h T his man warned h i m strongly not to enter the
town o f P alermo and finally persuaded h i m to return
to N aples to open a gambling house for the plucking o f
wealthy foreigners : T his scheme the pair carried o u t
but the N eapolitan authorities regarded them with such
grave suspicion that they betook themselves to the P apal
Here they parted company and regarding this
S t ates
time the alleged memo ir of C agli os t r o is not very clear
It however leads us to believe that the s o called C ount
had no lack o f dupes a n d from thi s obsc urity he emerges
at R ome where w e find him established as an empiric
retailing specifics for all the d i s ea S es that flesh is heir to
M oney flowed i n upon him and he lived in considerable
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
'
-
’
,
,
.
,
lu x u r
It w
a s at this time that he met the young and beautiful
L orenza F eli c i an i to whom h e proposed marriage ; her
father dazzled by C agli os t r o s apparent wealth and i m
portance consented a n d the marriage took place wi th
some ceremony All biographers of C agli os tr o agree in
stati ng that L orenza w a s a thoroughly good woman honest
devot ed a n d modest T h e mos t dreadful accusations
have been made concer ning the manner in which C agli os t r o
treated his wife a n d it h a s been alleged that he thoroughly
ruined her character and corrupted her mind B u t w e
shall discover later that this account has been coloured
by the unscrupulous imagination of the Jesuitical writers
All biographers agree tha t
o f the R oman Inquisition
C agli os t r o hastened his wife s ruin but it is di fficult t o
know h o w they came by their data a n d i n any case they
disa gree substantially in their details C ag li os tr o s resi
dence now became the resort of card sharpers and other
undesirables and it is said that he himself assumed the
title an d uniform of a P russian colonel ; but he and his
confederates quarrelled and with h i s wife he w a s forced
to quit R ome with a s o called M arquis D A gr i a t a T hey
took t h e road to V enice , and reached B ergamo which
through their rogueries they had speedi ly to leave T hey
then made the best of their w a y through S ardinia and
Genoa a n d indeed spent several years in wanderin g through
At last they arri ved in S pain by w a y of
S outhern Europe
B arcelona where they tarried for s ix months proceeding
afterwards to M adrid and L isbon From L isbon they
sailed to En gland where C agli os t r o lived upon his w its
duping certain foreigners An English life of C agli os t r o
gives an account of his adventures in L ondon and tells
how h e was robbed of a large s u m in plate j ewels and
money ; h o w he hired apartments in W hitcomb S treet
where he spent most of his time i n studyi ng chemistry
and physics giving away much money and comport ing
himself generously a n d decently on all sides
In 1 77 2 he returned to France with h i s wife and a certain
At this time it is said that D u p la i si r eloped
D u p la i s i r
with L orenza a n d that C agli os t r o obtaining an order for
her arrest she was imprisoned i n a penitentiary where
On her release it
s h e w a s detained fo r several months
is alleged a n immediate reconciliation occurred betw een
husband a n d wife At this time C agli o s i r o had attracted
much attention i n P aris by his alchemical successes I t
when
w as the peri od o f mys tic enthusiasm in Europe
pri nces bishops a n d the nobility g enerally were keen t o
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
'
,
.
.
’
,
’
.
-
,
’
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
'
.
,
,
,
Cagli ostr o
probe the secrets of nature a n d when alchemy a n d t h e
allied sciences were the pursuits a n d hobbies of the great
B u t according to his Italian biographer C ag li os t r o went
too far and ra1 sed such hopes i n t h e breasts of his dupes
that at last they entertained suspicions of his honesty s o
that he w a s forced to flee to B russels whence he made h i s
w a y to his native town of P alermo where he w a s S peedily
arrested by the goldsmith M arano A cer tain nobleman
however interested h i mself on his behalf and procured
his release a n d he embarked with his wife w h o had aecom
From that island they soon re t ired
p a n i ed him for M alta
to N aple s and from there to M arseilles a n d B arcelona
T heir progress w as marked by considerable sta te a n d
having cheated a certain alchemist o f 1 0 0 0 0 0 crowns under
the pretence of achieving some alchemical secret they
hurried to England
It w a s during his se cond visit to L ondon that the Count
and conceived his great idea
w a s initiated into M asonry
W ith t his
o f employi n g that system for h is own behoof
grand obj ect in View he incessantly visited the various
L ondon L odges and ingratiated himself with their p ri n
At thi s period he is said to have picked
c i p a ls and o fficials
up i n a n obscure L o nd o n bookstall a curious manuscr ipt
which i s said to have belonged to a certain George Gaston
concerning whom nothing is known T his document dealt
with t h e mysteries of Egyptian M asonry and abounded
in magical and mystical references It w a s from this it
is alleged that C agli os t r o gathered his occult inspirations
He studied it closely and laid his plans carefully After
another and somewhat harassed tour through Holland
Italy a n d Germany he pa id a visit to the celebrated C ount
de S t Germain In h is usual eccentric manner S t Ger
main arranged their meeting for the hour of t w o i n the
m orning at which time C agli o s t r o and his wife robed i n
whi te garments and cinctured by girdles of rose colour
presented themselves before the C ount s temple of mystery
T h e drawbri dge w a s lowered and a man of exceptional
height led them into a d i m ly lighted apartment where
folded doors sprang suddenly op en and they beheld a
temple illumi n ated by hundreds of w ax lights T h e C ount
of S t Germain sat upon the altar and at his feet t w o a c o
lytes swung golden censers In the L i ves of t h e A lch em y s
Th e
t i ea l P h i los oph er s this interview is thus detailed
divinity bore upon his breast a diamond pentagram of
almost intolerable radiance A maj estic statue wh i te
and diaphanous upheld on the steps of the altar a vase
inscribed Elixir of Immortality while a vast mirr or
was on the wall and before it a living being maj estic as
Above the mirror were
t h e s t atue walked to and fro
these singular words
S tore House of W ande r ing S ouls
T h e most solemn si lence prevailed in thi s sacred retreat
but at length a voice which seemed hardly a voice p r o
W hence come you 7
n o u n c ed t h es e words
W h o are you
W hat would you
T hen the C ount and C ountess C ag
li os t r o prostrated thems elves and the former answered
after a long pause I come to invoke the God of the faith
ful the S o n o f N ature the S ire of T ruth I come to de
mand of him one of the fourteen thousand seven hundred
secrets whi ch are treasured in h i s breast I come to proclaim
myself h i s slave his apostle his martyr
9 T h e divinity did not respond but after a long s ilence
the same voice asked
W hat does the partner of thy
long wanderings intend
T o obey and to serve answered L orenza
S imultaneously with her words profound darkness
su cceeded the glare of light upr oar follow ed on tranquillity
terror on trust and a sharp and menacing voice cried
loudly
W o e to those w h o cannot stand the tests
Husband and wife were immediately separated t o
undergo their respective trials which they endured with
,
.
b
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
'
,
.
‘
.
,
_
.
.
.
,
,
‘
’
,
,
b
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
‘
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
‘
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
Cagli ost r o
87
exemplary fortitude and which are detailed in the text
of their memoirs W hen the romantic mummery w a s
over the t wo postulants were led back into the
temple with the promise of admission to the divi n e
mysteries T here a man mysteriously draped in a long
m antle cried out to them
Know ye that the arcanum
and that
o f our great art is t h e government of mankind
the one means to rule them is never to tell them the truth
D o n o t foolishly regu late your actions accord i ng t o t h o
r ules of common sense ;
rather outrage reason a n d cour
"
o
u
l
s y
maintain every unbelievable absurdity R e
a ge
member that reproduction is the palmary active power in
nature politics and society alike that it is a mania with
mortals to be immortal to know the future without under
standing the present and to b e s p i r i t u al while all that
surrounds them is material
After this harangue t h e orator gen u fl ec t ed devoutly
before the divinity of the temp le and re t ired At the
s ame momen t a man o f gigantic stature led the countess
to the feet o f the immortal C ount de S t Germain w h o thus
s poke
Elected from my tenderest youth to the things of
g reatness I employed myself in ascertaining the nature
P olitics appeared to me nothing but
o f veritable glory
the science of decepti on tactics the art of assassination
p hilosophy the ambitious imbecility of complete i r r a t i o n
ality physics fine fancies about N ature and the continual
mistakes of persons suddenly transplanted into a country
which is utterly unknown to them ; theology the science
history
o f the misery which results from human pride ;
the melancholy spectacle o f perpetual p er fi d y and blun
dering T hence I concluded that the statesman w a s a
the hero an illustrious idiot the philosopher
s kilful liar
an eccentric creature the physician a pitiable and blind
man the theologian a n a ma r i c a l pedagogue and the his
torian a word monger T hen did I hear of the divinity
I cast my cares upon him with my i n
o f this temple
certi tudes and aspirations W hen he took possession of
my soul he caused me to perceive all obj ects in a n ew light
I began to read futurity T his universe so limited so
narrow s o desert w a s now enlarged I abode n o t only
He united
w ith those w h o are but with those w h o were
me to the loveliest women of antiquity I found it em
i n en t ly delectable to know all without studying anything
to dispose of the treasures of the earth without t h e s o
licitations o f monarchs to rule t h e elements rather than
men Heaven made me liberal ; I have s u fi c i en t to
all that surrounds me i s rich loving
s atisfy my taste ;
predestinated
W hen the service w a s finished the costume o f ordinary
A superb repast terminated the cere
life was resumed
mony D uring the course o f the banquet the t w o guests
were informed that the Elixir of Immortality w a s merely
T okay coloured green or red according to t h e necessities
S everal essential precepts were enj oined upon
o f the case
them among others that they must detest avoid a n d
calumniate m en o f understanding but flatter foster an d
blind fools that they must spread abroad with much
m ystery the intelligence that the C ount de S t Germain
w a s fi v e hundred years old
and that they must make
g old but dupes before all
T here i s no good a u t h o r 1 t y for this si n gular i nt erview
but if it really occurred it only probably served to confirm
C a gli os t r o in the proj ects he had mapped o u t fo r himself
T ravelling into C ourland he and h i s wife succeeded
i n establishing several M asonic L odges according t o the
ri te of what he called Egyptian Freemasonry P ersons
o f high rank flocked around the couple and i t is even said
t hat he plotted for the sovereignty of the Grand D uchy
B e this a s it m a y it i s alleged that he collected a very large
,
‘
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
.
,
,
'
,
’
.
.
.
'
,
'
.
,
,
.
~
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
“
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
Cagli ostr o
treasure of presents and money and s et out for S t P eters
burg where he established h imself a s a phys ician
A large n umber of cures have been credited to C agli os t r o
throughout h i s career a n d his method s have been the
subj ect of considerable controv ersy B u t there is little
doubt that the basis of them w a s a species o f mesmeric
influence I t has been said that he trusted simply to the
laying on of hands ; that he charged nothing for h i s ser
vice s that most of his time w a s occupied in treatin g the
poor among whom he distributed vas t amounts of money
T h e source of this wealth w a s said to have been de r ived
from the M asonic L odges with whose assistance and coun
te manco he had undertaken this work
R eturning to Germany he w a s received in most of the
towns through which he passed as a benefactor of the
human race S ome regarded his cures as miracles others
as sorceries wh i le he himself asserted that they were
efi ec t ed b y
celestial aid
F o r three years C agli os t r o remained at S trasburg feted
and lauded by all He formed a stron g friendship with
the famous C ardinal archbishop the P rince d e R ohan
w h o w a s fired by t h e idea of achieving alchemical successes
R ohan w a s extremely credulous and leaned greatly to
the marvellous C agli os tr o accomplished supposed trans
mutations und er his eyes and the P rince delighted with
the seeming successes lavished immen se sume upon the
He even believed that the elixir of life w a s known
C ount
to C ag li os t r o and built a small house in which he w a s to
undergo a physical regeneration W hen he had sucked
the P rince almost dry C agli os tr o repaired to B ordeaux
proceeding afterwards t o L yons where he occupied him
self with the foundation of headquarters for h i s Egyptian
H e n 0 w betook himself to P aris where he
M asonic rite
assumed the role of a m aster o f practical magic and where
it is said he evoked phantoms which he caused to appear
at t h e wish o f the enquirer in a vase o f clear water or
mirror M r W aite thinks in this connection that fraud
an impossibility and appears to lean t o the theory
w a
that the v i s i o n s ev o k ed by C agli os t r o were suc h a s occur
in crystal gazing and that no o n e w a s more astonished
than the C ount himself at the results he obt ai ned P aris
rang with h i s name and he w o n the appellation o f the
Introduced to the C ourt o f L ouis
D ivine C agli os t r o
X V I he succeeded in evoking apparitions in mirrors b e
fore many spectators—these including many deceased
persons specially selected by those pres ent H i s re sidence
and here he es
w a s isolated and surrounded by gardens
His wife affected great privacy
t a b lis h ed a laboratory
and only appeared in a diaphanous costume at certain
hours before a very select company T his heightened
the mystery surrounding them a n d the é lite of P arisian
society vied with o n e another to be present at their magi c
suppers at wh i ch the evocation o f the illustriou s dead
the principal amusement It i s even stated that
w as
deceased statesmen authors and nobles took their seats
at C agli os t r o s supper table
B u t the grand obj ect o f C agli os t r o appears to have been
the spread o f h i s Egyptian M asonic rite T h e lodges which
he founded were androgynal that i s they admitted both
men and women the ladies being instructed by the M a s
ter s wife w h o figured a s t h e Gran d M istress of the Order
—her husband adopting the title o f Grand C opt T here
i s little doubt th at a good deal of money w a s subscribed
by the neophytes o f the various lodges : the ladies w h o
j oined each sacrificing o n the altar of mysticism n o less
than 1 0 0 louis a n d C agli os t r o s immense wealth whi ch
h a s n ever been doubted by a n y autho r ity o n h i s life in
the strictest probability found i t s source in the numerous
gifts which showered i n upon him from the powerful a n d
wea lthy fo r the purpose o f furtheri ng h i s mason i c schemes
,
.
,
.
“
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
-
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
'
,
.
.
s
,
'
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
-
.
.
.
,
.
’
,
.
,
’
,
,
“
.
Cagli ost r o
88
B u t although
li os t r o by no
he live d i n considerable magnificence C ag
means led a life o f abandoned luxury ; for
there is the best e vi dence that he gave away vast sums
to the poor and needy that he attended the sick hand and
foot and i n short played the part o f healer and reformer
at one and the same time
A great deal of mystery surrounded the doings of the
E gyptian M asonry in its headquarters in the Faubourg
S aint Honoré a n d the sé ances for initiation took place
at midnight Figuier and the M arquis de L uchet have
both given striking accounts of what occurred during the
female initiations
“ the
entering
the
first
apartment
says
Figuier
n
O
ladies were obliged to disrobe and assume a white garment
with a girdle of various colours T hey were divided into
distinguished by the tint of their cinctures
s i x groups
A large veil was also provided and they were caused to
enter a temple lighted from the roof and furnished with
thi rty six arm chairs covered with black satin L oren za
clo t hed i n whi te w a s seated o n a species of thr one s u p
ported by t w o tall fi gures s o habited that their s ex could
T h e light w a s lowered by degre es
n o t be determined
t ill surrounding obj ects could scarcely be distingu ished
when the Grand M istress commanded the ladies to uncover
their left legs as far as the thigh a n d raising the right arm
to rest it on a neighbouring pillar T w o young women
then entered sword in hand a n d with s ilk ropes b o und
all the ladi es together by the arms a n d legs T hen after
a period of impressive silence L orenza pronounced an
oration which i s given at length but o n doubtful authority
by several biographers and whi ch preached fervidly the
emancipation of womankind from the shameful bonds
imposed o n them by the lords of creation
T hese bonds were symbolised by the silken ropes from
which the fair in i t i a t es w er e released at the end of the
harangue when they were conducted into separate apart
ments each opening o n the Garden where they had the
most unheard o f exper iences S ome were p ursued by
m en w h o unmercifully p ersecuted them with barb a rous
solicitations ; others encountered less dreadful admirers
who sighed i n the most languishing postures at their feet
M o r e than o n e discovered the counterpart o f her o w n love
but the oath they had all taken neces sitated the most i n
exorable inhumanity a n d all faithfully fulfilled what w a s
required of them T h e new spirit infused into regenerated
woman t r iumphed along the whole line o f the s ix a n d
thirty initiates w h o with intact a n d immaculate symbols
t e entered
triu mphant a n d palpitating the twilight o f
the vaulted temple to receive the congratulations of the
sovereign priestess
W hen they had breathed a little after their trials
the vaulted roof opened suddenly and on a vast sphere
there descended a man naked a s the unfallen
o f gold
Adam holding a serpent i n h i s hand and having a burning
s t ar upon h i s head
T h e Grand M i s t ress announced that this w a s the genius
o f T ruth the immortal the divine C agli os t r o issued with
o u t procreation from the bosom o f o u r father Abraham
a n d the depositary o f all that hath been i s
o r shall be
known o n the universal earth He w as there t o ini tiate
t hem into t h e s ecrets o f whi ch they had been fr a u d en t ly
deprived T h e Grand C opt thereupon commanded them
t o dispense with the profanity o f clothi ng fo r if they would
r eceive truth they mu s t be a s naked a s itself
Th e so v
er ei gn pr iestes s setting t h e example unbound
her girdle
a n d permitted her drapery to fall to the ground and the
fa ir initi a tes following her example expos ed themselves
i n a ll the nudity o f their charms t o the magn etic glance s
o f the celestial geniu s w h o then commenced h i s revelations
H e infor med h is daughters that the much abused
e
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
j
-
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
;
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
magi cal art w a s the secret o f doing good t o humanity
It w a s initiation into the mysteries of N ature and t h e
power to make use o f her occult force s T h e visions which
they had beheld in the Garden where s o many had s een
and recognised those w h o were dearest to their hearts
proved the reality of hermetic operations T hey h a d
he under
s h ow n themselves worthy to know the truth ;
took to instruct them by gradations therein It w as enough
at the outset to info rm them that the sub lime en d o f that
Egyptian Freemasonry which he had brought from t h e
very heart of the Ori ent w a s the happiness o f mankind
T his happiness w a s illimitable in i t s nature i ncluding
material enj oyments a s much a s spiritual peace an d t h e
pleasu res of the understanding
T h e Grand C opt at the end o f this harangu e once more
seated himself upon the sphere o f gold and w a s borne away
through the roof and the proceedings ended rather a h
T his sort of thing w a s o f cours e a s t h e
s u r d ly i n a ball
breath of h i s nostri ls to C agli os t r o w h o could n o t have
existed without the atmosphere o f theatrical mysticism
i n which he perfectly revelled
It w a s at this period that C agli o s tr o became implicated
in the extraordinar y affair of the D iamond N eckla ce H e
had been o n terms o f great intimacy with the C ardinal
de R ohan A certain Countess de L amotte had petitioned
that prince for a pension o n account o f long aristocratic
descent D e R ohan w a s greatly ambitious to become
First M inister o f the T hrone but M arie Antoinette t h e
Queen disliked h i m a n d stood in the w ay o f such a n honour
Mm
L amotte soon discovered thi s a n d for purposes o f
her o w n told the C ardinal that the Queen favoured h i s a m
bitions and either forged o r procured someone els e t o
forge letters to the C ardi nal purporting to come from t h e
Queen some o f which begged for money for a poor fam i ly
in whi ch her M aj es ty w a s interes ted T h e letters c on
tinn ed of the begging description and R ohan w h o w a s
himself h eavi ly i n debt and had misappropriated the
funds of vari ous institutions w a s driven into the ha nd s
T h e wretched C ountess de L amotte
o f money lenders
met by chance a poor woman whose resemblance to t h e
Queen w a s exceedingly marked T his person sh e trained
to represent M arie Antoinette an d arranged nightly
meetings between her and R ohan i n which the disguised
woman made a ll sorts of promises to the Cardinal B e
tween them the adventuresses mulcted the unfortunate
prelate in immense sums M eanwhile a certain B ahmer
a j eweller w a s very desirous o f selling a wonderful diamond
necklace i n whi ch for over t en years he had locked up
Hear ing that M m e de L amotte had
h i s whole fortune
great influence with the Queen he approached her fo r
the purpose o f getti ng her to induce M arie Anto inette t o
purchase it S h e at once corresponded w ith D e R ohan
o n the matter w h o came post haste t o P aris t o be told
by M m e de L amotte that the Queen wished him t o b e
security for the purchase o f the necklace for which sh e
livres or
had agreed to pay
in four
half yearly instalments He w a s natura lly staggered
at the suggestion but however a fli x ed h i s signature t o
the agreement and M m e de L amotte became the possessor
S h e speedily broke it up picki ng t h e
o f the necklace
j ewels from their setting w ith a n ordinary penkn i fe M a t
ters went smoothly enough until the date when the first
instalment o f
livres became due D e R ohan
never dreaming that the Queen would n o t meet it could
a n d B ahmer noti n g h i s
n o t lay h i s hands o n such a s u m
anxiety mentioned the matter to on e o f the Queen s ladies
i h waiti ng who r etorted that he must be m ad a s the Queen
had n ever purchased the necklace at all He went at
once t o M m e de L amotte w h o laughed at him said h e
w as being fooled that it had nothing t o do with her an d
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
'
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
’
~
-
,
,
"
.
,
.
,
,
9
0
Cagli ostr o
house o f C aramanica to h ea r me company and do me the
honours of the island It w a s here that I first assumed ;
European dress and with it the n ame of C ount C agli os tr o
n o r w a s it a small matter of surprise to me to see A lt h o t a s
appear in a clerical dress with the insignia o f the Order
o f M alta
I have every reason to believe that the Grand M as ter
He often spoke
P into w a s acquainted with my real origin
t o me of the Cherif and mentioned the city o f T rebizond
but never would consent to enter into further particulars
M eanwhile he treated me with the utmost
o n the subj ect
distinction a n d assured me o f very rapid preferment if I
would consent to take the cross B u t my taste for trav
elling a n d the predominant desire of practising medicine
induced me to decline an o ff er that w a s a s generous a s
it w a s honourable
It w as in the island o f M alta that I had the misfortune
o f losing my best fr iend and master the wisest a s well a s
S ome
t h e most learned of men the venerable A lt h o t a s
minutes before he expired pressing my hand he said i n
a feeble voice M y s on keep for ever before your eyes
t h e fear of God and the love of your fellow creatures
y ou
will soon be convinced by experience of what you have
been taught by me
T h e spot where I had parted for ever from the friend
soon became odious I
w h o had been a s a father to me
begged leave of the Grand M aster to quit the island i n
order to travel o ver Europe ; he consented reluctantly
and the C hevalier d A q u i n o w a s s o obliging as to ac c o m
Our first trip w a s to S icily from thence w e
p any me
went to the diff erent islands o f the Greek Archi pelago
and returning arrived at N aples the birthplace o f my
c ompanion
T h e C hevalier owing to h i s private affairs being obliged
t o un dertake a private j ourney I proceeded alone to R ome
p rovided with a letter of credit on the banking house o f
In the capital of the C hristian w o r ld I
S ignor B ellone
resolved upo n keeping the strictest i n cogn i t o One morn
i n g as I w a s shut up in my apartment endeavouring t o
improve myself in the Italian language my va let d e ch a m br e
i ntroduced to my presence the secretary o f C ardinal Orsini
I repaired
w h o requested me to wait on his Eminence
a t once t o his palace and w a s received with the most fl a t
T h e C ardinal often invited me to his table
t ering civi lity
and procured me the acquaintance o f several cardinals
and R oman princes amongst others C ardinals Y ork and
P ope
G a n ga n elli w h o w a s afterwards P ope C lement X I V
R ezzonico who then filled the papal chai r having ex
pressed a desire of seeing me I had the honour of frequent
interviews with h i s Holiness
I w a s then (1 770 ) in my twenty second ye ar when
by chance I met a young la d y o f quality S eraphina Feli
ciani whos e budding charms ki ndled in my bosom a flame
which sixteen years o f marriage have on ly served t o
It i s that unfortunate woman whom neither
s tr engthen
her virtues her innocence nor her quality of stranger
c ould save from the hardships o f a captivity a s cruel as
”
it i s unmerited
C ag li os t r o i s reticent regarding h i s life between the period
last dealt with a n d the date o f h i s coming to P aris
B ut
although proved innocent he had through h i s ver y inno
cence offended s o many persons in high places that he w as
banished amidst shouts of laughter from everyone i n the
c ourt
Even t h e j udges were convulsed but o n h i s return
from the court house the mob cheered h i m heartily If
h e had acco mplished nothing else he had at least w o n
the hearts o f the populace by h i s kindness and the many
acts o f faithful service he had lavished upon them an d
i t w as partly t o h i s popularity a n d partly t o the violent
h atred o f the C ourt that he owed the recepti on accorded
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
-
’
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
Cag liostr o
to him He w a s r e united to h i s wife a n d shortly after
wards took h i s departure for L ondon where he w a s received
with considerable é clat Here he addressed a letter to
the people of France which obtained wide circulation an d
predicted the French R evolution the demolishment o f
the B astille and the downfall of the monarchy Following
upon this the C ou r i er d e l E u r ope a French paper pub lished
in L ondon printed a s o called exposure of the real life o f
From that moment
C agli os t r o from beginning to end
however his descent w a s headlong ; his reputation had
S witzerland and Austria he could find no rest for the sole
o f h i s foot
At last he came to R ome whither L orenza
his wife accompan ed him At first he w a s well received
there and even entertained by several cardinals privately
s tudying medicine and living very quietly : but he made
the grand mistake of attempting to further h i s masonic
ideas within the bounds of t h e P apal S tat es M asonry
w a s o f course anathema to the R oman C hurch and upon
his attempti ng to found a L odge in the Eternal C ity itself
he w a s arrested on t h e 2 7 t h S eptember 1 7 8 9 by order o f
the Holy Inquisi tion and imprisoned in t h e C astle of S aint
Angelo His examination occupied h i s inquisitors fo r
no less th an eighteen month s and he w a s sentenced t o
death on the 7 t h April 1 791 He w a s however r ec o m
mended to mercy and the P ope commuted h i s sentence
to perpetual imprisonment i n the C astle o i S aint Angelo
On one occasion he made a desperate attempt to escape :
requesting t h e services of a confessor he attempted t o
strangle the B rother sent to h i m but the burly priest
whose habit he had intended t o disguise himself i n proved
t o o strong for him a n d he w a s quickly overpowered
After this he w a s imprisoned in the solitary C astle of S an
L eo near M ontefeltro the situation of which stronghold
i s o n e of the most singular i n Europe where he died a n d
T h e manner of h i s death is a b s o
w a s interred in 1 79
5
lu t ely unknown but a n o ffi cial commissioned by N apoleon
to visit the Italian prisons gives some account of C agli os tr o s
quarters there
he reports
which have been cut o u t
T h e galleries
o f the solid rock were divided into cells and old dried u p
cisterns had been converted into dungeons for the worst
cri minals a n d further surrounded by high walls so that
the only possible egress if escape w a s attempted wo u ld
be by a staircase c u t i n the rock and guarded night a n d
day by sentinels
It w a s in one o f these ci s terns that the celebrated
1
In recommending the P ope
C a gli os t r o w a s interred in 1 79
t o commute the sentence of death which the Inquisition
had passed upon him into perpetual imprisonment the
Holy T ribunal took care that the commutation should
be equivalent to the death penalty His only commu n i
cation with manki nd w a s when his j ailers rai s ed the trap
to let food down to him Here he languished for three
years witho ut air movement or intercourse with his fellow
creatures D urin g the last month s o f h i s life his condition
excited the pity of the governor w h o had him removed
from this dungeon to a cell o n the level w ith the ground
where the curious w h o obtain permission to visit the prison
may read o n the walls various inscriptions and sentences
traced there by the unh appy a lchemist T h e la t b ears
the date o f the 6 t h of M arch 1 795
T h e Co untess C agliostro w a s also sentenced by the I n
S h e w a s confined i n
qu i s it i o n t o imprisonment for life
th e C onvent o f S t Appolonia a penitentiary for wome n
i n R ome where it w a s rumoured that s h e died in 1 79
4
Egypt ian
C agli os t r o s manuscript volume entitled
Freemasonry fell w ith h i s other papers into the hands
o f the Inquisi t ion a n d w as solemnly condemned b y it as
It w as pub
s ubversive to the interests o f C hri s tianity
li c ly burned but oddly enough the Inquisi t i o n s et ap ar t
-
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
i
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
s
.
.
-
.
/
.
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
.
,
1
9
Cagli ostr o
its brethren to write
concoct is the better word
—
some kind of L ife of C agli o ct r o a n d in this are given
several valuable particulars concerning h i s M asonic methods
a s follows
It may be un necess ary to enter into some deta ils con
cerning Egyptian M asonry W e shall extract our facts
from a book compiled by himse lf a n d n o w in our posses
sion by which he owns he w a s always directed in
the exercise of his fu nctions and from whi ch those regu
la t i o n s and instructions were copied wherewith he enr iched
many mother lodges In this treatise which i s wri tten
in French he promises t o co n d u c t his disciples to perfection
by means of physical a n d moral regeneration to confer
per petual y outh and beauty on them and restore them
t o that state of innocence which they were deprived of
by means of original sin He asserts that Eg yptian M a
s o n r y w a s first propagated by Enoch and Elias but tha t
since that time it has l ost much of i t s purity and splendou r
C ommon mason r y according to him has degenerated
i nto mere bu ffoonery and women have o f late been entirely
excluded from its mysteries ;
but the time w a s now ar
rived when the Grand C opt w as about to restore the glory
o f masonry
and allow its benefits t o be participated by
both sexes
T h e statutes of the order then follow i n rotation the
d ivision of the members into three distinct classes the
various signs by which they might discover each other
t h e o fficers w h o are to preside over a n d regulate the society
t h e stated times when the members are t o assemble the
erection of a tribu n al for deciding all di fferences that may
arise between the several lodges or the particular members
o f each
and the various ceremonies whi ch ought to take
place at the admission of the candidates In every part
o i this book the pious reader is disgusted with the sacrilege
the profanity the superstition a n d the idolatry with which
it abounds —
the invocations in the name o f God the pros
t r a t i o n s the adorations paid to the Grand M aster t h e
fumigations the incense the exorcisms the emblems of
the D ivine T riad of the moon of the s u n of the compass
o f the square ; and a thousand o t her scandalous particulars
with which the world is at present acquainted
T h e Grand C opt o r chief of the lodge is compare d
to God the Father He is invoked upon eve r y occasion ;
he re ulates all the actions of the members and all the
ceremonies of the lodge and h e is even supposed to have
communication with angels and with t h e D ivinity In
the exercise of many of the rites they are desired t o r epeat
the V em and the T e D eu m —nay to such an excess of i m
piety are they e n joined that i n reciting the psalm M em en t o
D o m i n e D a vi d the name of the Grand M aster is always
to b e substituted for that o f the King of Israel
P eople of all religions are admitted into the society
o f Egyptian M asonry—the J ew the C alvinist the L utheran
a r e to be received into it as well as the C atholic —
provided
they believe in the existence of God and the immortality
o i the soul a n d have been previously allo wed to participate
W hen men
i n the mysteries of the common masonry
a r e admitted they receive a pair of garters from the Grand
C opt a s i s usual in all lodges for their mistresses ; and
when women are received into the society they are pre
s ented by the Grand M istress with a cockade whi ch they
a r e desired to give to that man t o whom they are most
a ttached
W e s h a ll here recount the ceremonies made u s e o f
o n admitti ng a female
T h e candidate having presented herself the Grand
M istress (M adame C agliostro generally presided i n that
capacity) breathed upon her face from the forehead to the
c hin
I breathe upon you on purpose to
a n d th en said
i nspire y o u with virtues which w e possess s o that they
on e o f
‘
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
_
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
“
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
g
,
.
'
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
,
,
'
.
.
,
,
,
,
Ca
gli ostr o
may take root a n d flourish i n your heart I thus fortify
your soul I thus confirm you i n the faith o f your brethren
and sisters according to the engagements which you have
contracted with them W e n o w admit you a s a daugh ter
o f t h e Egyptian lodge
W e order that you be acknow
ledged in that capacity by all the brethren and sisters o f
the Egyptian lodges a n d that you enj oy with them the
same prerogatives a s w ith ourselves
T h e Gr and M aster thus addresses the male candidate
I n virtue of the power which I have received from the
Grand C opt the founder of our order and b y the particular
grac e of God I hereby confer upon you the honour of being
admitted into o u r lodge in the name of Helios M ene T etra
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
“
,
,
,
g r a m m at o n
,
’
.
In a book said to be pr inted at P aris in 1 7 8 9 it i s
asserted that the last words were suggested to C agli o s t r o
as sacred and cabalistical expressions by a pretended con
j uror w h o said that he w a s assisted by a spirit and that
this spirit was no other than a cabalistical J ew w h o by
means of the magical art had murdered h i s o w n father
before the incarnation of Je sus Christ
C ommon masons have been accustomed to regard S t
John a s their patron and to celebrate t h e festival of that
saint C agli os t r o also adopted him a s h is protector and
it is not a little remarkable that he w a s imprisoned at R ome
on the very festival of his patron T h e reason for h i s
v en er a t i o n o f this great prophet was
if w e are to believe
himself the great similarity between the Apocalypse and
the rites of h i s institution
W e must here observe that when any of his disciples
were admitted into the highest class the following exec
rable ceremony took place A young boy or girl i n the
state o f virgin innocence and purity was procured w h o
and to whom power w a s g iven over
w a s called the pupil
the seven spirits that surround the throne of their divinity
T heir names according
a n d preside over the seven planets
to C agli o s t r o s book are A n a el M ichael R aphael Gabriel
Uriel Z o b i a c h el and A n a c h i el T h e pupil i s then made
use of as an intermediate agent between the spiritual and
physical worlds and b ei n g c lo t h ed in a long white robe
adorned with a red ribbon and blue silk festoons he i s
shut up in a little closet From that place he gives r e
s p o n s es to the Gra nd M aster and tells whether the spirits
and M oses have agreed to receive the candi da tes into the
highest class of Egyptian masons
In his instr u ctions to obtain the moral and physical
regeneration which he had promised to his disci ples h e
is exceedingly careful to give a minute description of the
operations to which they have to submit T hose w h o are
desirous of experiencing the moral regener ation are to
retire from the world for the space of forty days and to
distribute their time into certain proportions S i x hours
are to be employed in reflection three in prayer to the
D eity nine in the holy operations of Egyptian M asonry
while the remaining per iod is to be dedicated to repose
At the end of the thirty three days a visible c o m m u n ic a
tion is to take place between the patient and t h e seven
primitive S pirits and on the morning of the fortieth day
h i s s oul will be inspired w ith divine knowledge and h i s
body h e a s pure a s that of a new born infant
T o procure a physical regeneration the patient i s t o
retire into the country i n the month of M a y and during
forty d ays is to live according to the most strict and austere
rules eating very little , and then only laxative and sana
tive herbs and making u s e o f n o other drink than distilled
water or rain that has fallen i n the course of the month
O n the seventeenth day after having let blood certain
white drops a r e to be taken s ix at night and six in the
morning increasing them t w o a d a y in progression I n
three days more a small quantity o f blood i s again to b e
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
'
,
,
.
'
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
.
'
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
-
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
“
9
2
Cagli ostr o
let from the arm before sunrise and the patient is to retire
to b ed till the operation is co mpleted A grain of the
p a n ac ea is then to be taken this pan acea is the s ame a s
that of which God created man when He first made him
immortal W h en this is swallowed the candidate loses
his speech a n d his reflection for three enti re days and he
i s subj ect to frequent c o n v u ls w n s struggles a n d p er s pi r a
tions Having recovered from this state i n which h o w
ever he experiences no pain whatever on that
day he takes the third a n d last grain o f the panacea whi ch
causes h i m to fall i nto a profound and tran q uil sleep ; it
is then that he loses h is hair his skin a n d h is teeth T hese
again are a ll reproduced i n a few h ours and having become
a n ew man on the morning of the fortieth day he leaves
his room enj oying a complete rej uvenescence by which
he i s enabled to live 5 5 5 7 years or to such time as he o f
h i s o w n accord may be desirous of going to the world o f
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
_
,
spi r i t s
’
.
revert to the ques tion o f the researches of Mr T row
bridge i t wi ll appear to any unbias sed reader o f h i s work
that he has proved that C agli os t r o was not the same a s
Joseph B alsamo wi th whom his detractors have identified
him B alsamo w a s a S icili a n vagabond adventurer and
the statement that he a n d C agli os t r o were one a n d the
s a m e person originally rests o n the word of the editor o f
the C o u r i er d e 1 E u r ope a person o f the lowest and most
p r o fl i ga t e habits and upon an anonymous letter from
M r T rowbridge
P alermo to the C hief o f the P aris police
sees in the circumstan ce that the names of the C ountess
C a gli os t r o a n d the wife of B alsamo were identical nothing
but a mere coincidence as the name L orenza P o liciani is
a very common o n e i n Italy He als o p r o v es t h a t the
testimony o f t h e handwriting experts as to the remarkable
similarity between the writ in g of B alsamo a n d C agli os t r o
i s worth less and states that nobody w h o had known B a l
samo ever s a w C agli os tr o He also points out that B alsamo
w as
wanted by the
w h o had been in England in 1 77 1
how was it then that s i x years afterward
L ondon police
they did n o t recogni se him in C ount C ag li os t r o w h o spent
four months i n a debtors prison there for no fault of his
T h e whole evidence against C agli os t r o s character
ow n ?
rests with the editor o f the C ou r i er d e I E u r ope and his
Inquisition biogr apher neither o f whom c a n be credited
for various good reasons Again it must be recollected
that the narrative o f the Inquisition biographer is supposed
to be based upon the confessions of C agli os t r o under torture
i n the C astle o f S t Angelo
N either w a s the damagi ng
disclosure of the editor of t he C o u r i er d e l E u r ope at a ll
topical a s he raked up matter which w a s at least fourteen
years old and of which he had no personal knowledge
whatsoever M r T rowbridge also proves that the d os s i er
discovered i n the French archi ves in 1 7 8 3 which w a s s u p
posed to embody the C ountess C agliostro s confessions
regarding the career o f her husband when s h e w a s i m
prisoned in the S a lp et r i é r e prison i s palpably a forger y
a n d he further disposes o f the statements that C agli os t r o
lived o n the immoral earni ngs o f h i s w ife
It i s dist i nctly n o easy matter to get at the bed rock
tru th regarding C agli os t r o o r t o form any j ust estimate
T hat he w a s vain naturally pom
o f h i s true character
pous fond o f thea tr ical mystery and o f the popular side
i s most probable
An other cir cumstance
o f occultism
which stands o u t in relation to h i s personality i s that he
w a s vastly desirous o f gaining cheap popularity
He w a s
probably a littl e mad On the other hand he w a s beneh
cent and felt it h i s mission in the then king —
ridden state
o f Europe to found Egyptian M asonry for the protection
o f society i n general and the middle and lower classes i n
particular A born adventurer he w a s by no means a
rogue as h i s lack o f shrewdness h a s been proved o n many
To
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
'
.
,
.
,
,
’
,
’
’
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
occasions T here i s small question either that the various
M asonic lodges which he founded a n d which were patr on
ised by persons of ample means provi ded him w ith exten
sive funds and it i s a k n o w n fa c t t h a t he w a s sub sidised
by several extremely wealthy men w h o themselves
dissatisfied with the state of aff airs in Europe did not
hesitate to place their riches at hi s disposal for t h e purpos e
o f undermining the tyrannic powers which then w i elded
sway T here i s reason to believe that he had in some w a y
a n d at some period of h i s life acquir ed a cer tain worki ng
knowledge of practical occulti sm and that he possessed
cer t ain elementary psychi c p o w er s of hypnoti sm and
telepathy H i s absurd account of h i s childhood i s almost
undoubtedly a plagiarism of that stated in the first mani
festo to the public of the mysterious R osicrucian B rother
hood (q v ) a s containing an account of the ch ildh ood of
their C hief B u t on the whole he i s a mystery and i n all
likeli hood the clouds which surround h i s origi n and earlier
years will never be dispersed It i s probably better th at
this should be s o a s although C agli os t r o w a s by n o means
a n exalted character he w a s yet o n e of the most picturesque
figures in the later history of Europe ; a n d assured ly not
the least aid to h i s picturesqueness is the obscurity in which
R
H
h i s origin i s involved
C o n sult—C agli os t r o W
T rowbridge ; C agli o s t r o an d C om p a n y Franz Funck B ren
ta no ; W aite L i ves of t h e A lc h em y s t s
A song detailing an operation
Cag n et B o m b ee of J on qui er es
in A lec t r o m an c y (S ee A lect r om an cy )
A French cabi net maker w h o became
Cah agn et Al ph on s e
interested in somnambulic phenomena about the year
1 8 4 5 and thenceforward recorded and analysed the trance
utterances of various somnambules H i s A r can es d e la
published i n January 1 8 4 8 contained
vi e u t u r e d evo i lées
f
much information concerning the various spheres an d the
conditions under which disca rnate si p r i t s lived T hi s w as
followed in 1 8 4 9by a second volume describi ng sé an ces
held with A d é le M agi not T h r ough thi s medium sitters
could communicate wi th their deceased friend s o r w i th
those w h o were far away evidences of C lai rvoyance diag
nosis and cure o f disease were given and i n short all the
n of American French mediumship were antici
m
e
n
h
e
o
p
pated A third volume of A r ca n es w a s published la ter
His own good
C a h agn et s work is notable in many ways
faith w a s transparent he took great pains to procure the
written testimony of the sitters and thus the trance
utterances of h i s somnambules are among the best attested
of their ki nd
Cai ll each or H ar ves t Old W ife : I n the H gh a n d s o f S cot
land there is to be found the belief that whoever is last
with his harvesting will be saddled with the Harvest Old
W ife to keep until the next year
T h e first farmer to be done made a doll of some blades
old wife and sent it t o
o f corn w h ich was called the
He in turn when finished sent
h i s nearest neighbour
it on to another and s o o n until the person last done had
the old woman to keep N eedless to s a y thi s fear
acted as a spur t o the superstitious Highlanders (S ee
S c ot l a n d )
Accordi ng to the P ersians
o r K ai d m or ds
Cai u m arat h
the first man He lived a thousand years a n d reigned
five hundred and sixty He produced a tree from the
fruits of whi ch were born t h e human race T h e devil
sedu ced and corrupted the first couple w h o after their
fall dressed themselves in black garments and sadly
awaited the resurrection for they had introduced s in into
the world
A C alabrian w h o wrote on the occult i n the
0 3 1 8 Ch ar les
seventeenth century He published his AI em or i e h i s
.
,
.
,
_
,
,
,
.
,
e
.
.
,
‘
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
°
.
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
’
.
,
,
.
;
,
‘
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
.
'
,
,
,
.
,
.
'
t or i ch e d ell appa r i t i on e d elle
N
in 1 6 6 1
at
aples
.
c r u ce
p r o d ig i os e d a C ar lo C a la
4
9
Cambodia
Car ver
treated wi th great severi ty either by the authorities
wear a mark composed of red cloth on a part o f their
who may sentence her to ban ishment o r death or by the
dress where it could be readily seen (S ee C ambry V oyage
dans le F i n is t é r e t 3 p
v illagers w h o someti mes take the law into thei r o w n hands
Car bu n c le
T h e ancients supposed this stone to give out a
a n d puni sh the supposed o ff ender
T he science of astrology is n o t w ithout
A s t r ology et a —
native light without reflection an d they ranked it fifth
Astrologers or a s they are
i t s vo t aries i n C a m b o d i a
in order aft er diamonds emeralds opals and pearls It
i s among the gems ruled by t h e s u n and i s both male a n d
ed h or as are attached to the court an d thei r dir ect
c all
employm ent by the king gives them some standing i n the
female—the former distinguished by the bright ness which
country At the begi nning of each year they make a
appears a s if burning wi thi n it whi le the latter throws
calendar whi ch c ontains bes ides the usual astronomical
it out It takes no colour from any other gem applied to
in form ation weather a n d other predictions T hey are
it but imparts i t s o w n T h e virtue of the c a r bu n cle i s to
consulted by the people o n all sorts of subj ects a n d are
drive away poisonous air repress luxury and preserve
believed to be able to avert the calamities they predi ct
the health of the body It also re conci les diff erences
among friends
It i s n o t surprising that i n such a country where good
and evil powers are ascribed s o lavishly much attention Ca r da n J er o m e A s o called magician w h o lived about the
should be p aid to omens and much time spent in r ites
end of the fifteenth or the begi nning of the sixteenth
to avert misfortune T h e wind the fog the t rees are
century He w a s contemporary with Faustus and P ara
obj ects o f fear and a w e a n d must be approached w ith
celsus to whom a s to the other necromancers of h i s age
circumspection lest they send disease a n d misfortune
he w as entirely di s simi lar He has left in h i s M em oi r s a
For instance trees whose roots
frank and detailed analysis of a cu ri ously complicated
o r withhold some good
grow under a house bring ill luck to it T h e bamboo and
and abnormal intellect uality sensitive i ntense and n o t
a ltogether free from the taint of insanity
cotton plant are also dangerous when planted near a house
He decla res
for should they grow higher than the house they would
hi m self subj ect to strange fits of abstraction and exaltation
wi sh out o f a perverted sense of gratit u de to provide
the intensity of wh i ch became at length so intolerable that
a fun eral cushion and matting for the occupants
he w as forced to inflict on himself severe bodi ly pain as a
Animals receive their share of superstitious vene ation
means of banishing them He would he t ells us talk
T igers are regarded as malevolent creatures whose whiskers
habitually of those thi ngs which were most likely to be
ar e very poisonous
Elephants are looked upon a s sacred
distasteful to the company he would argue on any side
and pa rticularly s o white elephants M onkeys they will
of a question quite irrespective of whether he believed
no account destroy S hould a butte r fly enter the
on
it right or wrong and h e had an extraordinary passion fo r
house it i s considered extremely unlucky w hi le a grass
gambling He tells us of three peculiari ties in whi ch w e
hopper o n the contrar y indicates coming good fortune
may trace the workings of a diseased imagination a n d
T here are other supersti ti ons relat ing to household
in the third at least that abnormal delicacy of perception
obj ects customs etc which do n o t di ffer greatly from
which characterised h i m T h e first was the faculty of
those of other countri es
proj ecti ng h i s spi r it outside his body to the accompani ment
L e C a m bo dge P aris
L I T E R AT U R E —E
A y m o n i er
of strange physical sensations T h e se cond w as the
1 9
00 0 2
A L eclerc L e B u d d h i s m o C a m bo dge P ar i s
ability to perceive sensibly anything he desire d to perceive
1 89
As a child he explains he saw these images involuntarily
9; C am bodge C o n t es at L egen d es P aris 1 8 94
Ca m uz
and without the power of select ion but when he reached
A S panish writer of romances w h o
P h i li ppe
lived in the sixteenth century T o h i m i s attributed a life
manhood he could control them to suit his choice Th e
of R obert the D evil L a Vi d a d e R o ber t o elD i a blo pub lished
third of h i s peculiar qualities w a s that before every event
at S eville i n 1 6 2 9
of moment in h i s life he had a dream which warned him of
it Indeed he himself has written a commentary of
Can d el ab r u m
(S ee N e cr o m a n cy )
T here i s a superstition that candles
considerable length on S yn esi u s s treatise on dreams in
Can d l es B ur n i n g B lu e
and o t her lights burn blue at the apparition of spirits
whi ch he advances the theory that any virtuous person
c a n acqu i re the faculty of in terpreti ng dreams
probably because of the sulphurous atmosphere accompany
that in
i n g the spectres
fact anyone can draw up for h i mself a code of dream
interpretations by merely studyi ng carefully his o w n
Ca n d les M a gi cal
(S ee M agi c )
W as the observation of smoke which con
dreams W e cannot put much faith in C a r d a n s wonderful
Capn o m a n c y
dreams however His is not the type o f mind to whi ch
s isted in t w o p ri ncipal methods
Th e more important
w e would go for an accurate statement concerning menta l
w a s the smoke o f the sacr i fices
whi ch augured well if it
phenomena but such significant dreams as he may have
rose lightly from the altar and ascended straight to the
clouds ; but the contr ary if it hung about Another
had were probably a s h as already been suggested the
method w as to thr ow a few j asmine or poppy seeds upon
result of his abnormal sub conscious perceptiveness I n
o n e instance at least hi s prediction w a s not entirely s u c
burnin g coals T here w a s yet a thi r d practice by breathi ng
He foretold the date of his o w n death and at the
t h e smoke of the sacrificial fire
c es s ful
age o f seventy fi v e w a s obliged to abstai n from food in
Ca qu eux or Ca c oux
Formerly a caste o f rope makers
dwelli n g in B rittany w h o i n some of the cantons of that
order to d i e at the time he had pre di cted
countr y were treated a s pari ahs perhaps because the Car pe n t er : (S ee S pi r it ualis m )
ropes they manufactured were to the people the symbols Car pocr at i an s A sect of Gnostics founded by C a r p o c r i t es
It taught th at Christ d erived the mysteries
of s lavery and death by hangi n g B e that as it may
o f Alexandria
wher e
they were interd icted from entering the churches and
o f hi s religion from the T emple of Isis in Egypt
he had studied for six years and that he taught them to
were regarded as sorcerers T hey did n o t hesitate to
his apostles w h o t ransmitted them to Ca r p o c r i t es T hi s
profit by this evil reputation but dealt i n talismans whi ch
body used the u rgic incantations and had grips s igns and
were supposed to render their wearers invulnerable a n d
words symbols and degrees It i s believed to have en
also acted as diviners T hey were further credited with
the ability to r ai se and sell Winds and tempests like the
dured for some centuri es (S ee G n ost ic s )
sorcerers of Finland It is said that they were origi nally Car r ah dis A class of native priests in N ew S outh W ales
o f Jewish origin
Australia
separated like lepers from other folk
Francois 1 1 D uke o f B rittany ena cted that they should Carver J on at h an Nar r at i ve of : (5 6 8 D i vi n at i on )
sh e i s
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
?
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
r
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
-
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
s
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
9
5
Cassapt u
Cass apt u, B ab ylo n ian W it ch
(S ec Semit es )
T h e mystical n ame given
Cas t le o f t h e I n t e r i or M a n , Th e
to the seven stages of the soul s ascent towards t h e D ivinity
.
.
’
.
T hese
seven processes of psychic evolution are briefly a s
follows : ( 1 ) T h e state of prayer being concentration on
G o d ; (2 ) T h e state of mental prayer in which o n e seeks
to discover t h e mysti c significance of all things (3) T h e
obscure night believed to be the most difficult m which
self must be utterly renounced (4 ) T h e prayer of quietism
complete surrender to the will of God ; (5 ) T h e state of
un i on in which the will of m an and the will of God b ecome
identified (6 ) T h e sta te of ecstatic prayer i n w hi ch the
soul i s transported with j oy and lo ve enters into it ; (7)
T h e state of ravishment which i s the mystic marriage
the perfect union and the entrance of God a n d Heaven
into the interior man
D emons w h o bore men away k illed them
Cat ab oli g n eS
a n d broke and crushed t hem having this power o ver t hem
W e are told that a certain C a m p es t er wrote a book wherein
it i s related how these demons tr eated their agents the
magicians a n d s o r c er o r s
Cat aleps y : A condition involving the sudde n susp ension
and the partial suspension of
o f sensation a n d volition
the vital functions T h e body assumes a r i gi d a n d s t atues
que appearance sometimes mistaken for death and the
patient remains unconscious throughou t the a ttack On
occasion the cataleptic state may be marked by symptoms
o f intense mental excite ment an d by apparently vo litional
speech and action S ometimes the symptoms are hardly
distinguishable from those o f hysteria T h e period
covered by the attack may vary from a few minutes t o
several days though the latter only i n exceptional cases
it may however re cur on trifling provocation in the absence
o f resistence from the will power of the patient
Th e
affection i s caused by a path ological condition of the
nervous system generally produced by severe or prolonged
m ental emotion and it must not b e confused with the
hypnotic trance T h e belief that it may occur in a per
fec t ly healthy person i s o n the whole fallacious
T here i s
some reason to suppose that c a t a lepsy like ecstacy and
may at times pro v e contagious
m ed i u m i stio faculties
D r P eteti n in his E lec t r w i t é A n i m a le ( 1 8 0 8 ) makes menti on
o f a s many as eight cases met with in a restricted area
although c a t a lepsy is in ordinary circumstances of rar e
occurrence P etetin also men t ions certain strange pheno
mena witnessed by him in connection with the state of
spontaneous c a t a lep sy (s ee St o m ach S eei ng w it h ) whi ch
would seem to show t hat persons in this condition are
amenable to suggestion in a high degree T h e true physical
re asons for cata lepsy are still practically unknown to science
B u t there seem to be good reasons for believing that it c a n
be self induced in certai n cases M any Eastern fakirs have
been known to cast themselves into a cat aleptic sleep last ing
for months and cases have even been known where they per
m i t t ed themselves to be buried being exhumed whe n the
grass had grown over their graves (S ee D endy P h i lo s oph y
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
°
,
,
.
,
.
,
'
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
f M y s t er y )
Cat h ar i :
(S ee
o
.
,
.
Cat opt r o m a n c y,
Cellini
bandaged I n T hessaly the response appeared i n ch ar
a c t er s of blood on the face o f the moon pro b ably repro
sented i n the mirror T h e T hessalian sorceres ses derived
their art from the P ersians w h o always endea voured to
plant their religion and mystic rites in the countr ies they
invaded
T hese are to be found in the S cottish Highland s
Cat s E l fi n
and are said to be of a w ild breed a s large as dogs black
in colour with a white spot on the breast and to have
arched backs and erect b r istles B y some these cats a r e
S i d to be witches in disguise
a
cauld r o n D e vi l s : An ab yss at the summit of the P eak of
A stone cast into the gulf resounds as though
T en er ifl e
a copper vessel were being struck by a huge ham mer and
o n this account i t s name has been bestow ed on it by t h e
T h e natives of the Island are persuaded that
S pan iards
the infernal regions are there where dwell for ever the
s ouls of the wicked
It is a happy presage
D ivination by fire
Causi m o m an c y
when combustible obj ects cast into the fire do not burn
2)
A French romance wr iter
Ca zot t e J ac ques ( 1 7 2 0 1 79
and the reputed author o f the famous P r oph ét i e d e C a zot t e
concerning the R evolution His sympathies were not with
H i s letters were seized and h e
t h e revolutionary party
and his dau ghter Elizabeth thrown into prison D uring
the S ept ember massacres Elizabeth saved his life by
flinging herself between him a n d the cut—
throats w h o
sought to ki ll him He escaped but w a s r e arres ted
condemned and beheaded He w a s the author o f the
celebr a ted occult romance L e D i a ble A m ou r eu x
T h e sacred light of all the ages which i s
Celes t i al Li gh t
as the lightning wh ich shineth from the west to the east
It i s the halo which surrounds certain visions of a mystical
character but can only be seen by those w h o have lived
ascetic ally when respiration is feeb le a n d life h a s almost
l eft the body
T hi s celebrated Italian artist a n d crafts
Celli n i B en ven ut o
man had several most interesting adventures with demons
and professors of the bl ack art In his L ife he wr ites as
fol1 lows
It happened through a variety of odd accidents that
I made acquaintance w ith a S icilian priest w h o w a s a man
of genius and well versed in the L atin and Greek author s
Happening one day to have some conversat ion with him
when the subj ect turned o n the subj ect of necromancy
I w h o had a great desire to know something of the matter
told h i m that I had all my life felt a curiosity to be a o
T h e priest mad e
w ith the mysteries of th is art
a
i
n
u
t
e
d
q
answer T hat t h e man must be of a resolute and steady
temper w h o enters upon that study
I replied T hat
I had fortitude and resolution enough if I could but find
an opportunity T h e priest subj oined If you think you
have the heart to venture I wi ll give you a ll the satisfaction
you c an desire T hus w e agreed to enter upon a plan o f
necromancy T h e priest o n e evening prepared to satisfy
me and desired me to look o u t for a compani on o r t w o
I invited one V i n c en zi o R o m o li w h o w a s my intimate
acquaintance : he brought with him a native of P istoia
who cultivated the black art himself W e repaired t o
the C o llo s eo and the priest according to the custom of
necromancers began to draw circles upon the ground with
the most impressive ceremonies imaginable : he likew ise
brought hither assafoet ida several precious perfumes and
fire with some com positi ons also which di ffused noisome
odours A s so on as he w a s in readiness he made an open
i n g to the cir cle and having taken us by the hand ordered
t h e other n ecromancer his partner to throw the perfumes
into the fire at the proper time intrusting the care of the
fire and the perfumes to the rest and then he began h i s
incantations T his ceremony la sted above an hour a n d
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
.
,
_
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
,
.
’
'
,
.
,
’
.
.
.
,
,
Gn osti cs )
or E n o pt r o m an c y i s
,
.
of divination
by the mirror which P a u s a n i u s describes :
B efore the
T emple o f C eres at P atras there w a s a fountain separated
from the temple by a wall and there w a s an oracle very
truth ful not for all events but for the sick only T h e sick
person let down a mirror suspended by a thr ead till i t s
base touched the surface of the water having first prayed
to the goddess and o ffered incense T hen looking i n the
mirror he s a w the presage of death or recover y according
as the face appeared fresh and healthy or of a ghastly
aspect
A n o ther method of using the mir ror w a s to place
i t at the back of a boy s or girl s head whose eyes were
a s p ec 1 es
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
_
“
.
,
.
9
6
Cellin i
a half when there appeared several legi ons of devils inso
I turned to R o m o li a n d bid hi m burn all the most precio us
much that the amphi theatre w a s quite filled with them
perfumes he had At the same time I cast my eye upon
I Wa s busy about the per f u mes wh en the p n c s t perceiving
A gn o li n o Gaddi who w a s terrified to such a degree that
there w a s a considerable number of infernal spirits turned
he could scarce distinguish obj ects and seemed to be half
to me and said B en ven u t o ask them someth i ng
I
dead S eeing him in this condition I said A gn o li n o
answered L et them bring me into the company of my
upon the se occasions a man should n o t yield t o fear but
T hat night w e obtained no
S icilian mistress Angelica
should stir about and give his assistance s o come di rectly
but I had received great satisfaction
a nswer of any sort
and put on some more o f these perfumes
P oor A gn o li n o
T h e necromancer
i n having my curiosity s o far indulged
upon attempting to move w a s s o violently terrified t hat
t old me it w a s requisite w e should go a second time as sur
the eff ects of his fear overpowered all the perfumes w e
i n g me that I should be satisfied in whatever I asked ;
were burning T h e boy hearing a crepi t ation ventured
but that I must bring with me a pure immaculate boy
once more to raise his head when seeing me laugh he
I took with me a youth w h o w a s in my service of
began to take courage and said T hat the devils were
about twelve years of age together with the same V i n
flying away w ith a vengeance
c en zi o R o m o li w h o had been my companion the first t ime
In this condition we stayed till the bell rang for morn
and one A gn o li n o Gaddi an int imate acquaintance whom
in g prayer
T h e boy again told us that there remained
I likewise prevailed on to assist at the ceremony W hen
but few devils and these were at a great distance W hen
the priest having made
w e came to the place appointed
the magician had performed the rest o f his ceremonies
his preparation s as before w i th the same and even m o r e he stripped o ff h i s gown and took up a wallet full of books
striki ng ceremonies placed us w ithi n the circle which he
which he had brought with him W e all went out of the
had likewise drawn with a more wonderful art and in a
circle together k eeping as close to each other as w e possi bly
more solemn manner than at our former mee ti ng T hus
could especially the b o y w h o had placed himself i n the
having committed the care of the perfume and the fire to
middle holding the necromancer by the coat and me by
my friend V in c en z i o w h o w a s assisted by A gn o li n o Gaddi
the cloak As w e were going to our houses in the quar ter
he put into my hand a p i n t a c u la or magical chart and bid
o f B anchi the boy told us t hat t w o of the demons whom
me turn it towards the places that he should direct me ;
we had seen at the amphitheatre went on before u s leaping
and under the p i n t a c u la I held the boy T h e necromancer
a n d skipping
sometimes running upon t h e roofs of the
having begun to make his tremendous invocations called
houses and someti m es upon the ground T h e priest de
by their names a multitude of demons w h o were the leaders
c la r ed
that though he had often entered magi c circles
of the several legions and questioned them by the power
nothing so extraordinary had ever happened to him A s
w h o lives for ever
in the
we went along he would fain persua de me to assi st with
o f the eternal uncreated God
Hebrew language as likewise in L atin and Greek ; inso
h i m at consecrating a book from which he said w e should
much that the amphi theatre w a s almost in an instant
d eri ve immense riches : we should then a s k the demons
filled with demons more numerous than at the former
to discover to u s the various treasures with which the ear th
conj uration V i n c en zi o R o m o li w a s busied in making
abounds which would raise us to opulence and p ower ;
a fire with the assistance of A gn o li n o a n d burning a gr eat
but that those love aff airs were mere follies from whence
quantity o f precious perfumes I by the directi on o f the
n o go o d could be expected
I answered T h at I would
necromancer again desired to be in the company of my
readi ly have accepted h i s proposal if I understood L ati n
Angelica T h e former thereupon turning to me said
he redoubled his persuasions assuring me that the know
Know they have declared that i n the space of a month
ledge of the L atin language was by no means material
you shall be i n her company
He added that he could have L atin scholars en ough if
He then requested me to stand resolutely by h i m
he had thought it worth whi le to look out for them but
because the legions were n ow above a thousand more in
that he could never have met with a partner of resolution
number than he had designed ; and besides these were
and that I should by all
a n d intrepidi t y equal to mine
the most dangerous ; so that after they had answered
means follow his advice W h i ls t w e were engaged in this
my ques t i on it b ehoved him to be civil to them and d i s
conversation w e arrived at our respective homes and
miss th em quietly At the same time the boy under the
all that night dreamt of nothing but devils
T his wonderful stone i s found i n the
p i n t a c u la w a s in a terrible fright say ing that there were Celoni tis or Celo n t es
tortoise and its property is to resist fire Its heali ng
i n that place a million of fierce men w h o threatened to
virtues are t w o fold similar to those o f the As in i u s
destroy u s ; a n d that moreover four armed giants o f
C arried under the tongue o n the day of the n ew moon
a n enormous stature were endeavouri ng to break into our
circle D uring this time whilst the necromancer trem
and for the fifteen days follow i ng du ri ng the lunar as c en
bling with fear endeavoured by mild a n d gentle methods
sion it inspires its fortunate possessor to foretell future
to dismiss them in the best way he could V i n c en z i o R o m o li
events every day from sunrising to s i x o clock ; a n d in
the decreas e during t h e intervening hours
w h o quivered like an aspen leaf took care of the perfumes
M agic among the C eltic peoples in ancient t imes w a s
T hough I w a s as much terrified as any of them I did my Cel t s
utmost to conceal the terror I felt so that I greatly c o n
so closely identified with D ruidism that i t s origin may be
tributed to inspire the rest with resolution but the truth
said to have been D ruidic T hat D ruidism w a s of C elti c
origi n however i s a question upon which much discussion
i s I gave myself over for a dead man seeing the horrid
has been lavished some authoriti es among them R hys
fri ght the necromancer w a s in T h e boy placed hi s head
between h i s knees and said
believing it to have been of non C eltic an d even n o n Aryan
I n this posture I will die
origin T h i s is to s ay that the earliest n o n Aryan or s o
for we shall all surely perish
I told him that all these
called Iberian or M egalithi c people of B r itain intr o
demons were under us and what he s a w w a s smoke and
An
shadow s o I bid him hold up his head and take courage
d u c ed the immigrant C elt s to the D ruidic religion
T h e whole
argumen t in favour of this theor y is that the co nt inental
N o sooner did he look up but he cried out
amphitheatre is burning and the fire i s j ust falli ng upon
C ells sent their neophyte D ruid priests to B ri tai n to undergo
a special trai ning at the hands o f the D ruids there a n d
us
s o covering h i s eyes wi th hi s hands he again exclaimed
there i s little doubt that this i sland w a s regar ded as the
that destruction w a s inevitable and he desired to s ee n o
headquar ters o f the cult T h e people of Cisalpine Gaul
more T h e necromancer entreated me to have a good heart
for instance had n o D ruidic pr iesthood (S ee R ice Holmes
upon which
a n d take care t o to burn the proper perfumes
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
'
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
-
,
,
’
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
Cer em onial Magic
it h the art of dealing with spiri ts I t s rites are supposedly
to have n o alloyed metal about him except a gold or si lver
religious and the r ituals whi ch contain it partake largely
coin wrapped i n paper whi ch must be cast to t h e spirit
It i s not ; a s gen
when he appears outside the circle T h e spirit is t hen
o f the nature of religious O bservances
a reversed C hristianity or Judaism nor
conj ured three times S hould the spirit fail to appear
er a lly supposed
does it par take of the profanation of religious ritual It
the t w o ends of the magi c rod must be plunged i nto t h e
flames of the brazier T his ritual is know n as the R ite
i s i n efl ec t a n attempt to der ive power from God for the
successful control o f evil spi r its In the Grimoires and
o f L ucifuge and is believed to invoke the de mon L ucifuge
Keys o f B lack M agic the operator i s constantly reminded
R o fo c a le
that he must meditate conti nually on the undertak ing
For fu r ther information concer ning the ceremoni al o f
magic S ee N e cr o m an cy and the articles on the various
in hand and centre every hope i n the infinite goodness
T h e god invoked in B lack M agic
ri tuals of magic such as A r b at el K ey of S olo m on
o f the Great Adonai
Gr i m o
i s n o t S atan a s i s s o often supposed but the Jehovah of
t i um V er um etc
(S ee M agi c )
the Jews a n d the T ri n ity of the C hristian s T h e fo u n d a Cer os cOp y D ivination by w a x T h e process w a s as follow s
ti on of practical magi c is almost certainly the belief i n
Fi ne w a x w a s melted i n a brass vessel until it became a
the power of divine words to compel the obedience of all
liquid of uniform consistence It w a s then poured slowly
spirits to those w h o could pronounce them S uch words
into another vessel filled with cold water in such a way
and names were supposed to invoke or dismiss the deni
that the w a x congealed in tiny discs upon the surface of
the water T h e magi cian then i nterpreted the figures
z ens of the spi r it world a n d these with suitable prayers
were used in all magical ceremonies Again it w a s thought
thus presented as he s a w fit
that it w a s easier to control ev il spirits than to enlist the Ch agr i n or Gagr i n o An evil spirit believed in by t h e Con
t i n en t a l Gypsie s
It has the form of a hedgehog i s yellow
sympathies of a ngels
He w h o would gain such power over demons i s exhorted
in colour and is a foot and a half in length and a span in
in the magical texts which exist to observe continence
breadth
I am certain says W lis lo c k i
that this
and abstinence to disrobe as seld om and sleep a s little
creature is none other than the equally demoniac being
called H a r gi n n still believed in by t h e inhabitants of N orth
a s possible during the period of preparation to meditate
continually on his undertaking a n d centre all his hopes
western Indi a Horses are the special prey of the C h agr i n
T h e fast should be most austere
w h o ri des them into a state of exhaustion
as does t h e
o n the Great Adonai
G u ec u b u
of C hili T h e next day they appear sick
a n d human society must be avoided a s much as possible
and weary with tangled manes and bathed i n sweat W hen
T h e concluding days of the fast should be additionally
strict—sustenance being reduced to bread and water
thi s is observed they are tethered to a stake wh ich h a s
been rubbed with garlic j uice then a red thread is laid o n
D aily ablutions are necessary and these must be made
i n water which h a s been previously exorcised according
the ground in the form of a cross or else some of the hair
to the ritual especially must thi s be observed immediately
o f the animal is mixed with salt meal and the b lood of a
before the ceremony C ertain periods of the day and
bat a n d cooked to bread with which the hoof of the horse
night are ruled by certain planets and these are to be
is smeared T h e empty vessel which contained the mix
ture is put in the trunk of a high tree while these words
found i n the book known as the K ey of S olom on t h e K i n g
T
h
e B ook of B lack M agic
are uttered
g
s
o
o
S
e
a
l
A
r
l
o
t
e
s
y
)
(
taught that the hours of S aturn M ars and V enus are
T arry pi pkin in this tree
good for communion with spirits the hour of the first
T ill such time as full ye be
named planet for invoking souls i n Hell ; and that of the Ch ai n For mi n g a : In spiritualism a term denoting the
second those w h o have been slain in battle In fact these
j oining of the hands of the sitters round a table whereby
hours and seasons are ruled by t h e laws of astrol ogy In
the magnetic current is strengthened and reinforced T h e
B aron de G u ld en s t u b b é gives the following direct ions for
the preparat ion of the instruments employed the cere
monies o f purifying and consecrating must be carefully
forming a chain
In order to form a chain the twelve
observed A n aspergillum composed of mint marj oram
persons each place their right hand on the table and their
and rosemary should be used for the first and should be
left hand on that of their neighbour thus making a circle
contained in a pot of glazed earth For fumigation a
round the table Observe that the medium or med i ums
chafi ng dish should be used filled wi th freshly ki ndled
if there b e more than one are entirely isolated from those
w h o form the chain
coal a n d perfumed with aloe wood o r mace benzoin or
Dr
L apponi in hi s H y pn o t i s m a n d S pi r i t i s m (tra n s
s torax
L ondon
gives an account o f the usual procedure
T h e experiment o f holdi ng converse with spirits should
for the formation of a chain
He (the medium) makes
be made in the day an d hour o f M ercury that is the I st
T h e Gr an d
those present choose a table which they may exami ne a s
o r 8 th or the 1 st h or z en d (S ee N ecr o m a n c y)
much as they like and may place in whatever part of the
Gr i m oi r e says that when the night of acti on has arrived
the operator shall take a rod a goat skin a blood stone
room they choose He then invites s o me of the assistants
two crowns of vervain a n d t w o candlesticks with candles
to place their hands on the table in the following manner :
also a new steel and two n ew fl in t s enough wood to make
T h e t w o thumbs of each person are to be touchi n g each
a fire half a bottle of brandy incense and camphor and
other and each little finger is to be in communication with
four nails from the co ffin of a dead child Either o n e or
the little finger of the persons on either side He himself
three persons must take part in the ceremony—o n of whom completes the ch a i n with h is t w o hands T h e hands o f
only must address the spirit T h e Kabbalistic circle is
all alto g ether rest on the edge of the table (S ee P lan et ar y
formed with strips of k id s skin fastened to the ground
Ch ai n s )
by the four nails W ith the blood stone a triangle i s traced Ch ai n P er i od (S ee P l an et ar y Ch ai n s )
within the circle beginning at the eastern point T h e Ch ak r as : T h ese are according to theosophi sts the sense
letters a e a j must be drawn in like manner a s also the
organs of the et h er a l body
and receive the i r name
T h e candles
from their appearance which resembles vortices Alto
N ame o f the S aviour between t w o cross es
and vervai n crowns are then set in the left and right sides
gether there are ten oh a k r a s v i s ib le only to clairvoyants
but o f these it is advisable to use only seven T hey are
o f the triangle w i thin the circle and the y with the brazier
are s et alight—the fi e being fed with brandy and camphor
situated not on the denser physical body but opposite
A prayer is then repeated T h e operator must be careful
certain parts of it as follows ( r ) the top of the head (2 )
w
.
,
,
-
~
.
.
,
,
.
,
_
.
.
.
,
'
.
,
”
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
'
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
”
.
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
,
'
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
'
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
’
.
-
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
fi
,
.
r
.
,
,
'
.
,
9
9
Ch alcedony
be t we en
Ch ar n ock
(3) t h e t h r eat (4 ) t h e hear t 5 ) t h e
s p leen
(w h er e vitality is i n draw n from the s u n ) (6 ) t h e
solar plexu s (7) the b a s e o f the spin e T h e rem aining
T h e Changeling
imagin e would prove fairly successful
S o m etimes gives himself away by unthinki ng reference
to his age
thr ee Ch a k r a s ar e situated i n the low er par t of the pelvis Ch a Om an d y
(S ee Cer aun os co py )
a n d n or rn a lly are n o t used b u t ar e brough t into
p lay o n ly Ch a os
(S ee P h i losoph er s S t on e )
i n B lack M agic
It is b y me an s o f t h e c h a k r a s that t h e Ch ar cot P r of J M (S ee H ypn ot is m )
t rained Occultist ca n b ec ome a c quainted w ith the astral Ch ar l em ag n e or Ch ar les t h e Gr eat
T h e greatest of Frank
i s h kings
and suc
w as the elder s o n of P epin the S hort
world (S ee Th e os o ph y )
Ch alc ed ony
A good specific against phant asy and the illu
He i s included in this work
c eed ed his father in 7 6 8 A D
s ions of evil S pir its It also qui cke ns the power o f the
chiefly because of h i s close connection with the supernatural
b od y a n d r ender s i t s poss ess or for t unat e i n la w T o the
a n d agai n in the pages
far
legen
is
co
Again
n cerned
s
a
s
d
e
la tter effe ct it m ust be perforated a n d s usp ended by hairs
notably in these romances dealing
o f French romance
from an a s s T h e black variety p r eve n ts hoarseness
with the adventures of W 1il1 liam of Orange do w e find the
an d clears t h e vo i ce
Emperor visited by angels w h o are the direct messengers
Ch a lli s ? A r ac e of Indo —
C hinese or igin numbering about
T his of course is to symbolise
o f the heavenly power
h is position a s the head and front of C hristendom in the
sou ls settle d i n An na m S iam C ochin C hina and
C am bodia
T he y have some reputatio n a m ong the sur
world He w a s its champion a n d upholder surrounded a s he
—
rou n ding pop ulation as sorcer er s this corru ption probably
the M oors on
w a s on all sides by the forces o f paganism
a rising fr o m the mythic i n fl u en Ce of a conquered race
h i s southern borders and the P russian s and S axons o n
T hei r magic i ans claim to be able to slay at a distance or
his flank C h a r les w a s regarded by the C hristians
to brin g rui n and disease by the aid of magica l formul a
of Europe as the direct representative of heaven whose
mission it w as to C hristianise Europe and to defend the
Amo n g the C a m bodian C h a m s sorcerer s are cordially d e
tr u e faith in every w a y N o less do w e fi n d him and his
tested b y t h e common p e ople as they are believed to be
court connected with the realm of faery N otices of the
t h e S ource of all the evil which befalls the m and t h e ma
enc ounters of the fairy folk by his paladins are not so nu
jo r i t y of th em usually end th eir days by secret assassin a
tio n T hey a r e ne arly alway s o f the female s ex and enter
m er o u s i n the original French romances which deal with
him and them b u t in the hands o f B oiardo Ariosto and
the sister hood by mean s of a secret initiation held in the
depths of the forest at t h e hour of midnight Indeed the
P ulci they dwel t in an enchanted region where at any
moment they mi ght meet with all kinds of supernatural
a ctual m eth od of initiation i s kn own to us
T h e woman
beings B u t both in the older and later romances the
who d es i r es t o be com e a sorceress procures the nest of a
powers of magic a n d enchantment are ever present T hese
termi t e an d sacr i fi ces ther eon a cock (S ee Cock ) cutting
are chiefly instanced in magical weapons such as the S word
it in fi rm fr o m t h e h ead t o the tail a n d dancing in front
the mag
o f it in a condition of co m plete n udity until by force of
D u r a n d a l of R oland which cannot be shivered
ical ointments of giants like Ferragus which rubbed o n
her i n d en t at i o n s the t w o halves o f the bir d approach o n e
their bodies make them invulnerable the wearing of
another a n d it becomes o n Ce more alive and gives V ent
armour which exercis es a similar guardiansh ip on the body
to a cr ow S or ceresses are said to b e known b y the t en
of its possessor and so forth B u t w e find heroes like
d en c y of thei r co m plexion to alter its hue and by their
Ogier the D ane penetrating into fairy land itself and
swollen and bloodshot ey es T hey possess n umerous rites
wedding its queen T his w a s the fate of a great many
for t h e propiti atio n of ev il Spirits in whi ch in common
med i ae val heroes and Ogier finds in the enchanted realm
w ith t h e neighbouring and surrounding pop u l ations they
King Arthur and several other paladins T h e analogous
T hus in building a ho use numero us
i m plicitly beli ev e
cases of T o m a L i n c o ln e T an nhauser and T homas the
propitiatory rit es must b e ob served a ccompanied by i n
T h e magical
vocation of the prot ecting deities T hey believe in lucky
R hymer will readily occur to the reader
and the marvellous is everywhere in use in the romances
a n d unl u cky days a n d are careful n o t to undertake any
which deal with C h a r lem agn e Indeed i n this respect
t h ing o f imp ortan c e unless favoured by p ropitious omens
they entirely put in the shade the later romances proper
T hus they
T hey poss ess man y p ecu liar superstitions
as dis tinguished from the C hansons de Geste
will not di stur b grai n which has been stored during the
A magical formula sung or recited to
day time as th ey say it is then asleep and wait until night Ch ar m ( Car m en )
bring about a supposedly beneficial result or to confer
fall before s upplying themselves i t em it T hey also have
magical efficacy on a n amulet In popular usage the same
man y m agical agr ic ultural formula such a s the instruo
word is employed to designate the incantation and the
tio n t o and p assing of the standing rice stems i n
S
ee
obj
ect
which
is
charmed
For
the
material
obj
ect
(
r
u
t
a
n
the h arvest field b efore they a e c
d garnered s o that
A m ul et
for t h e recital (S ee S pel ls )
they m ay be worthy to be stored T h e B rahmanic C h a in s
om
C
?
1
2
Alchemist
believe that t h e souls of good men betake themselves to Ch ar n ock Th o m as
( 5 4
the s u n t h es e of w omen to the m oon a n d those o f the
r a t i v ely little biographical matter concerning this Eng
a
p
lish alchemist is forthcoming but it i s recorded that he
co olie class into clouds but these are only places of tem
; while
Kent
w a s born somewhere in the Isle of T hanet
r a r y soj o urn until such time as all finally c o m e J o reside
o
p
as one of his manu
to
the
date
this
is
revealed
inasmuch
T
h
e
s
m
e
t
e
m
ithin
the
centre
of
the
earth
belief
in
a
s
w
p y
scripts dated 1 5 74 is stated by the writer
to
have
been
also hi ghly popular S ee E A y m on i er L es
c h Os i s i s
”
m
an
penned
the
fifty
of
my
age
As
a
young
r
a
e
e
1 ; A y m o n i er Chaton
in
T oh o m es et leu r R eli gi on s P aris 1 8 9
y
he travelled all over England in search o f alchemistic know
0 6 ; Ca h a t o n
N ou
D i ct i o n n a i r e C a m F r a n ca i s e P aris 1 9
ledge ,but eventually he fixed h i s residence at Oxford and
0 1
velles r ec h er c h es s n r les c h a m s P ar is 1 9
s c i en
here
he
chanced
to
make
the
acquaintance
of
a
noted
Ch an geli n g s : T h e s ubstitution o f a little old mannikin of
greatly impressed with the youth s
T h e latter
the elf r a Ce for a young ch i ld T here are many tales rep t e
t is t
an d
appointed
s
confidant
h
i
m
h
i
cleverness straightway
T h e c h a n g eli n g grows
s en t a t i v e o f this belief in S cotland
i
n this cap acity
assistant
in
general
and
after
working
;
u p peevish an d misshapen always crying a n d gives many
for a number of years C h a r n o ck found himself the sole
proofs of its origin to those versed in such matters T here
paraphernalia
a n d likewise of the
legatee
of
h
i
s
patron
s
are many ways of getting rid of him such as sticking a
various secrets written in h i s note books Armed thus
knife into h i m making him s i t on a gridiron with a fire
he proceeded to devote himself more eagerly than ever to
b elow droppin g him into a river etc —which o n e would
th e
.
ey eb r o w s ,
,
,
é
,
;
,
.
.
‘
‘
’
”
-
_
,
.
.
'
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
_
.
.
‘
.
,
.
.
‘
,
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
~
~
.
'
‘
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
“
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
'
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
1 00
Ch ar nock
the quest of gold pro ducti on but i n 1 555 j u st a s he i m
his h opes were
a gi n ed himself o n t h e verg e of triu m ph
frustrated by a sudden e xp losion in his l aboratory while
i n 1 5 57 when he again thought th at su c cess w a s imminent
the press gang arrive d at his ho u se a n d laid violent han d s
on him being an xiou s for recruits wher ewith t o sw ell t h e
English army then fi ghti n g the French T h e alchemist
w a s bitterly chagrined o n being kidn apped in this wise
an d
les t his secrets should be discovered by prying eyes
he s et himself to destro y a ll h i s precious i m ped i m en t a
W ith my w o r k e mad e such a furi ous faire
T hat the gold fl ew fo r th in the aire
s o he writes concernin g this ico n ocl asm and subs equent
to this event he pr oc eeded to F r ance as a soldier a n d
took part i n the disastrous c ampaign w hich cul min ate d
i n the English being worsted at C alais by the D u e de Gui s e
H o w C h a r n oc k far ed du ri ng the ex pedition is not known
a n d it i s likely that h e found small pleasure in the rou gh
life but be that as it m ay h e return ed to Englan d S afely
T here
a n d in 1 5 6 2 he w as married t o o n e Agnes N o r ton
after he settled at S tockland in the county o f So m erset
and here he contin ued to pursue sci entific r esearches a p
pat ently unmolested by further visitati ons fr om the mi litary
powers N o r would it seem that the clergy molested him
either or looked askance o n his alchemistic studies ; for
which occ urred in
his m er t o l re m ains
o n hi s death
were duly interred at Otterhampton Church B ridgwater
T hat facetious antiquary a n d h istorian Anthony W ood
in h i s A t h en ce O z on i eh s i s credits Ch a r n o c k with a c o n s i d
crable amount of writing and it is possible that sever al
items enumerated are in re a lity from some other pen than
the a lchemist s Ho wever there are certain books which
the latter undoubtedly wrote not ably E n ig m a a d A lc h i
while no less i n teresting th an thi s
m l em issued in 1 5 7 2
i s the B r ew ery of N a t ur a l P h i los oph y which is couched
i n verse w a s published originally in 1 5 5 7 a n d was s u b s e
quently reprinted in the T h ea t r u m C h em i c u m o f Elias
Ashmole
-
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
_
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
_
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
’
,
'
,
“
,
,
.
Ch as e, W ar r en : (S ee S pirit uali s m )
Ch azel, Co mt e d e (S ee R os i cr uci ans )
Ch ela
(S ee A d ept )
A stone taken out o f a swal lo w
Ch elid oni us
.
,
n ec h
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
Ch i lan B alam, B o ok s or
(S ee Mexi co an d Cen t r al A m er i ca )
Ch ild r en i n P olt er gei st Cas es
(S ee P olt er gei st )
Although it c a n hardly be said that a n y system o f
Ch i n a
magi c worthy o f the name ever originated i n Chi n a an d
though magica l practi ce w a s uncommon yet ins t an ces
are n o t wanti ng of the employmen t of magi cal m eans i n
the Celes ti al E mpire an d t h e b elief in a supernatural world
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
—
r
,
,
d
y
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
_
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
mystic appearan ces of the angelic type
often represented as figures wholly or partly human a n d
with w ings proceedi ng from the shoulders W e fi n d the
first mention of these beings in connectio n with the ex
pulsion of Adam a n d Eve from the Garden o f E d e n and
they are frequently S p oken of in l ater biblical h i story
S ome t imes the c herubim have t w o o r more face s 6 1 ar e
of composite animal form
U nder thi s name the j ew i sh Kab alists signified
Ch es ed
the attribute of mercy
Ch es me : A c a t shaped wel l—o r fountain—spiri t or n ym ph
of the T urks S h e inveigles youths to death much in the
same manner a s the L orelei
Ch evali er s d e l E uler : T hese are d emons more powerful
than those o f n o rank but less powerful than titled demons
counts marquises a n d dukes T hey m ay b e evoked
from dawn t o sunrise and from sunset to dark
,
'
,
,
(S ee Spir it uali s m )
,
,
.
.
—
.
r
good a gainst
melancholy and periodical disorders T o cure feV er it
mu t be put i n a yellow linen cloth and tied abo ut the
Ch en evi x, Ri ch ar d
Certain
Ch er u bi m
,
,
.
s
p eopled by gods demons and other beings is very strong
i n the popular Chinese mind
Although the Ch i nese mind possessed under such a
constitution b ut few e em en t s in which magic could stri ke
root and throw out i t s ramifications and influence yet
w e find many traces giving evidence of the instinctive
movement of the mind as welld as of magical influence ;
th ough certainly not in the manner or abundance that w e
meet with it in India T h e great variety of these appear
a n c es is however st riking a s in no other country are they
so s eldo m m et with
As the King as it we e microcosmically represents
the human races in fortune or misfortune before the divinity
so must his eye b e constantly directed to th ose signs i n
which t h e wil l of the M ost H igh is revealed ; He must
observe dreams as much as the phenomena of nature the
eclipses and the p o irions of the stars and when all else
i s wanting he must consu lt the oracle of the tortoise or
the P lant T s c h e and direct his actio ns accordingly He
is therefore as it were the universal oracle of the people
as the popular mind is relieved from every flight of i m a g
i n a t io n b y a highly remarkable mental compulsion
It is easy to understand from these circumstances
wherefore w e find so few of these pheno mena of magic and
the visionary and ecstatic state in other parts of the East
so frequent a n d therefore they are scat t ered and uncertain
Acco unts are however not wanting to show that the
phenomena as w ell as theories of prophecy were known
i n m er e remote times Under the Emperor Hoei T i about
A D 3 0 4 a mystical sect arose in C h i n a calling themselves
the teachers of t h emptiness and nothingness of all things
T he y also exhibit ed the art of binding the power of the
s ense s a n d produci n g a condition which they believed
per fection
D em o n i s m a n d O bs es s i o n
T h e C hinese are implicit
believers in demons whom they imagine surround them
on every hand S ays P eebles
English o fficials Ameri
can m issionaries mandarins and many of the Chinese
literati (C onfucians T aoi s ts and B uddhist believers alike)
declare that s p r i t i s m in some form and under some name
is the alm ost unive sal belief of C h i n a It i s general ly
denominated ancestral worshi p
T here is no d r iving out of the s e Chi nese
says Father
Gon zalo
the cursed belief that the spi r its of their a h
c es t o r s a r e ever ab out them availing themselves of every
oppor tunity to give advice and counsel
T h e mediu m consulted
remarks D r D oolittle takes
in the hand a stick of lighted incense to dispel a ll d efi li n g
influences then prayers of some kind ai e repeated the
b ody becomes spasmodic the medium s eyes are shut
an d the form sways about assuming the walk and peculia r
attitude of the spirit when in the body
T hen the c o m
m un i c a t i o n from the divinity begins which may be of a
fa u lt fi n d i n g o r a flatte r ing character
S ometim es
these C hinese mediums profess to be possessed by some
specified historical god of great healing power and i n
this condition they prescribe for the sick It is beli eved
that the ghoul or spirit invoked actually casts himself into
t h e medium and di ctates the medicine
V olu m es m ight be wr itten upon the gods genu and
familiar spirits supposed to be continually in communi
cation with thi s people writes D r John L N ev i n s i n
h i s W orks C h i n a and T h e C h i n es e
T h e Chi nese ha ve
a large number o f books upon this subj ect among the most
noted of which i s the L iau chai oh ei a large wor k o f
sixteen volumes
T u S ein signi fies a spiri t i n the
bo dy a n d there are a class of familiar spirits supposed t o
dwell i n the bodies o f certain Chinese who became the
medium s o f communication with the unseen world I n
d i vi d u als said t o be possessed by these spirits are visited
,
.
.
China
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
-
.
,
.
.
1 02
D emons
of d ifi er en t kinds T here are those which
clearly declare themselves ; and then those w h o work i n
T here are those which a r e cast out w ith d i ffi culty
s ecret
and others with ease
In cases of p os s es i o n by familiar demons what is sai d
b y the subj ect certainly doe s not proceed fr om his own
will W hen the d emon has gone out an d t h e s ubj ect t e
c overs consciousness h e has no r ecollect ion wh atever of
what he h as said or done T h i s i s true almost i n var iably
T h e metho d s by w hi ch the Chinese c a st out demo n s
are enticing them to leave by b urning ch arms a n d pape r
money or by begging and exhorting them or by frightening
them w ith magic spells and incantat io ns or d rivi n g the m
away by pricking with needles or p inching with t h e finger s
in which case they cry out and promise to go
I w a s formerly accustomed to drive out demons by
means of needles At that time cases of poss ession by
a n d my
evil spirits were ve ry common in our vill ages
services were in very frequent demand
T h e R ev T imothy R ichard missionary also w r iting
in response to D r N evius circular says
t h e soul
T h e C hi nese orthodox definition of spirit i s
of the departed some of t h e best of who m a r e raised to
T here is no disease to w h ich t h e
the r ank of god s
C hinese are ordinarily subj ect that may n o t b e caused by
demons I n this case the mind is untouched It is only
the body th at s u fi ens a n d t h e C hinese endeavour t o get
rid of the demon by vows a n d off erings to t h e gods T h e
subj ect i n this cas e is a n involuntary one
P ersons possessed range b e t ween fifteen a n d fifty years
quite i rrespective of sex This infliction comes
o f age
and sometimes
o n very suddenly s ometimes i n the day
i n the night
T h e demoniac t alks m ad ly s m ashes every
thing n ear hi m acquires unusual s t rength tears his clothes
into r ags and rushes into the stre et or to the mo untains
After thi s violent pos
o r kills himself unles s prevented
session the demoniac calms down a n d sub m its to his fate
but un d er the most heart rending protests T hese mad
spells wh i ch are experi enced on the dem on s entranc e
return at intervals a n d i ncreas e in frequency an d gen,
er a lly also i n intensity so that d eath a t last en sues fro m
th eir vio lence
H is
A C hefoo boy of fiftee n w as going on a n errand
path led through fields where men were W or king at thei r
W h en h e came up to the m en and had exchange d
crops
a word o r t w o with th em he su d denly began to rave w ldly ;
his eyes r olled t hen h e mad e fo r a pond near by S eeing
this the p eo ple r a n up to him stopped h i m fr om drown in g
W hen he got
h i mself and took h i m h ome to h is parents
h em e h e Spran g up from the g r ound to s uch a heig h t as
manifes t ed a lm os t a superh um an strength A fter a few
d ays h e c alm ed d own a n d became unusually q uiet a n d
i
s ow n conscio usne ss w a s los t
ent
e
but
T h e demon
h
l
;
g
After s ix months t hi s
s po ke o f i t s friend s in N an K in
H e h a s b een i n the service of several
d emon depar te d
foreigners i n Ch efoo since I n this cas e n o worshi p w a s
o ff ered to the demon
N o w w e proceed to those w h o involuntarily possesse d
yield t o an d worship the demo n T h e d e mon says he w ill
cease tormenting t h e demoni a c if he will wor ship him
B u t if
an d h e will reward him by i n creasing his r iches
he will p unish h i s vi ct im make heavi er h i s torments
n ot
a n d r ob h im of h i s prop er ty
P eopl e fi n d that their food
T hey cannot prepar e a n y but filth a n d dirt
i s cur sed
c o mes down from the a i r to render it uneatable T h eir
th eir wardrobes are s et o n fire
w e ll s a r e likewise cursed
an d their money very mysteriously disappears
H ence
arose the cu stom o f cutti ng o fi the head of a string o f ca sh
tha t it might n o t r u n away
W hen all e ff orts t o
r i d the m s elves o f the demon fail they yield t o it a n d s a
y
ar e
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
‘
,
.
,
'
.
,
,
’
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
’
,
,
'
,
.
,
.
i
,
,
.
'
,
,
,
‘
,
'
.
'
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
‘
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
l
C e a se thy tormen t ing a n d we w i ll worship t hee l
pi cture i s p asted up on the wall sometimes of a
n
a n d sometimes o f a m an , a n d incense i s burned a n d pros
t r at i o n s a r e m a d e to it twice a month
B eing thus r ev
comes in mysteriously , i ns tead o f
er en c ed , money n o w
goi n g out E ven mill stones a r e m a de t o move at t h e
demon s orders , an d the fa mily becomes rich a t once E nt
it i s s aid that n o luck a t tends such fa milies a n d they wi l l
ev entu a lly be red uced t o poverty O ffi ci a ls believe th es e
things P a l a ces a r e known t o ha v e been b uilt by th em
H ol d
A
woma
,
,
,
‘
.
.
-
.
’
.
,
.
.
for these demons w h o however a r e obliged to be s a ris
fi ed with humbler shrines from t h e po o r
S omewh a t simi l ar to the abov e cl a ss is a n oth er sm a ll
T h es e
o n e which h a s power t o enter the lower reg io n s
for inste a d of c a l ling
a r e the opposite of necrom a ncers
up the de a d an d lea r ning o f the m a bout t h e fut ure destiny
of the i ndividu a l i n whose beha lf they a r e eng a ged they
lie i n a tr a nce for t w o d ays when their spir i t s ar e s aid to
ha ve gone to the P rince of D a rkness t o inq uire h o w long
the sick p erson sh a ll be l eft a mong the living
Let u s n o w note t h e differ ent methods a dopted to
c ast o u t t h e evil s pirit s from the d emonia cs D oct ors
They u s e n eedles t o punctu r e t h e t i p
a r e c alled t o do i t
They a lso u s e a eer t a in
o f the fingers the nose the neck
pill an d a pply it in the following m anner ; t h e th umbs
an d t h e t w o
o f t h e two h a nds a r e t ied tightly together
big t ees a r e tied together i n t h e s a me m a nner Th en o n e
pill is put o n the t w o bi g toes a t t h e roo t of the n ail a nd
A t t h e s ame
t h e other a t the root of the t humb n a i ls
inst a nt t h e t w o pills a r e set o n fir e a n d they a r e kept until
the flesh is bu rned I n the a pplica tion of the pills er in
I am
t h e pier cing of the needle the inv a ria ble c r y is :
going ; I a m goi n g immedi a tely I will never d a re t o
come b a ck a ga in O h ha v e m ercy o n me this once I ll
never re t urn 1
W hen t h e do ctors fa il they c a ll on people w h o pra cti se
spiriti sm They themselves ca nnot drive the demon a w a y
but th ey ca ll a no t her demon to d o it B oth the C o n fu
S ome
T a oists pra cti se t his metho d
c i an i s t s
an d
tim es t h e spir its a r e very nn go v er n a b le T ables ar e
turned ch airs a r e r a ttle d an d a g ener a l noise of sm as hin g
i s he a r d until the very mediums themselves tremb le w ith
I f the de m on is of this dre a dful ch a r a cter th ey
fea r
quickly write a nother charm with the n a me o f t h e p ar
t i c ular spir it whose qui et d isposition is known t o t hem
A fter t h e bu rn in g
L u t s n i s a fa vourite one of t h i s ki n d
o f the ch a r m an d incense a n d w hen prostr a tions ar e mad e
a Li ttle fr a me i s pro cure d t o whi ch a C hi nese pencil i s at
t a c h ed
T w o m en on e a ch side hol d i t on a ta bl e sprea d
with s a nd or millet S ometim es a prescript ion is wri t t en
the pencil moving o f i t s o w n a ccord They buy the medi
S h ould
cin e prescribed a n d give it to t h e possessed
th ey fi n d t ha t burn i ng incense an d offering s a crifices fails
to libera te t h e poor victim they m a y ca ll in conj urors
such a s t h e Ta oists w h o s i t o n m a ts an d a r e c a rried b y
They a scend to a
i nvi sible power from pl a ce to pl a ce
heigh t of twenty o r fifty feet a n d a r e c a rried to a dis t a n ce
O f this cl a s s ar e th ese
o f four or fiv e Ii (a bout h a lf a mile )
who in M a nchuria c a ll down fire from the sky in th ose
funer als where the corpse is burn ed
These exorcis t s m a y b elong to a n y of the th ree r e
The dra gon procession on the fift eenth
li gi o n s i n C h i n a
of t h e first month i s s a id by some to commemorat e a
They
B uddhist priest s victory over evil spir its
p aste up cha rms o n w indows a n d doors an d o n the body
o f the demoni a c a n d conj ure the demon never to retu r n
Y o u n eed
I ll never return
Th e evil spirit a nswers :
n o t ta ke the trouble of p a sting a ll th ese ch a rms upon the
doors a n d
E xorcists a r e speci a lly ha ted by the evil spirits
S om e
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
'
.
.
,
,
,
.
r
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
r
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
’
.
Ch in a
Ch i n a
1 03
t imes they
B
i s seen
feel themselves bea ten fe a rfully but n o ha nd
r icks a n d stones m a y fa ll o n them from the s k
y
or housetops O n the ro a d they m ay without a n y w ar m n g
be pl a stered over from hea d to foot with mud or filth
o r m a y be seized when a ppro a ching a river a n d held under
“
the w a ter a n d drowned
I n h i s S oci a l L ife a m on g t h e C h i n es e D r D oolittle s a ys
Th ey ha v e invented sever a l w a ys by which they find
o u t t h e ple a sure of gods a n d spirits
O n e o f the most
common of their utensils is the K a pu e a piece of b a mboo
root be a n sh a ped a n d divided in the centre t o i nd ic a te
t h e positive a n d the neg a tive
The i n c en s e l i gh t ed the
K a pue properly m a nipul a ted before the symbol god the
pieces a r e tossed from the medium s h a nd
indic
a ting the
”
w ill of the spirit by the w a y they fa ll
The following m a nifesta tion is menta l ra ther tha n physica l
The profession a l t a kes in the h a nd a stick of lighted incense
t o expel a ll d efi li n g influences ; pra yers of some s ort a r e
repe a ted the fingers interl a ced a n d the medium s eyes
a r e shut giving unmista k a ble evidence of b eing possessed
by some superna tur a l or spiritu a l power The body swa ys
b a ck a n d forw a rd ; the i ncense fa lls a n d the person begins
t o step a bout a ssuming the w a lk a n d peculi a r a ttitude
This i s considered a s infa llible proof tha t
o f t h e spirit
t h e divinity h a s entered the body of the medium
S ome
times the god using the mouth of the medium gives the
s upplic a nt a sound scolding for invoking h i s a i d to obta in
u nl a wful or unworthy ends
writes S i r John B urrows
with ma ny
D w i n a t i on
s tr a nge methods of summon i ng t h e de a d to instruct t h e
livin g a n d reve a l the future is o f very a ncient origin a s is
a nted a ting the revel a tions
proved by C hinese m a nuscripts
”
o f the Jewish S criptures
A n a nc i ent C hinese book c a lled P o h s h i ch zn g t s u n g
S ource of True D ivin a
c onsisting of six volumes o n the
tion conta ins the following pre fa ce :
The s ecret o f a ugury consists i n the study o f the m y s
The
t er i es a n d m communic a t ions with gods a n d demons
interpreta tions o f the tra nsform a tions a r e de ep a n d mys
The theory o f the science i s most intri ca te the
t er i o u s
pr a ctice o f it most importa nt T h e s a cred cl a ssic sa ys
Th a t which i s true gives indica tions of the future T o
know the condition o f the de a d a n d hold with them i h
t elli gen t intercourse a s did the a ncients produces a mos t
B u t when from
s a lut a ry influence upon the p a rties
intoxica tion o r fe a sting or licentious p le a sures they pro
c eed to invoke the gods wh a t infa tu a tion to suppose th a t
their pra yers will move them O ften when no response
is given or the interpreta tion i s not verified they la y the
bla me a t the door of the a ugur forgetting tha t their fa ilure
I t 1 5 the gre a t fa ult
i s due to their w a nt of sinceri t y
o f a ugurs too th a t from a desire of g a in they u s e the a r t
o f divin a tion a s a tr a p t o ensn a re the people
N a tur a lly undemonstr a tive a n d secre
P eebles a dds ;
t ive the higher cl a sses of C hinese seek to conce a l their full
knowledge of s p irit intercourse from foreigners a n d fr om
the inferior c a stes of their o w n countrymen thinking them
su fficientl y intelligent to rightly use it The lower
n ot
supersti tious a n d money gra sping often prostitute
o rders
their m a gic gifts to g a in a n d fortune telling These cl a ir
voy a nt fortune tellers surp a ssing wa nderi ng gypsies i n
hitting the p a st infest the temples streets a n d ro a d
promising to fi n d lost property” discover precious
s ides
meta ls a n d reve a l the hidden future
Gh os t s —The C hine se a r e strong i n the belief tha t t hey
Indeed a n
a r e surrounded by the spirits o f the de ad
constitutes a powerful fe a ture i n the
c es t o r worship
n a tiona l fa ith but a s it de a ls with religion it does n o t come
within the scope of thi s a rticle S u ffice it to s a y tha t the
C eles t i al h a s ever before h i m the likelihood a n d desira bi lity
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
’
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
o
,
,
.
'
-
-
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
-
,
‘
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
of communion with t h e dea d O n t h e de a th o f a person
they m a ke a hole in the roof to permit the soul to effect
W hen a c h ild i s a t the point
i t s esc a pe from the house
its mother will go into the g a rden a n d c a ll i t s
o f de a th
n a me hoping thereby to bring b a ck its wa ndering spirit
W ith the C hinese the souls of suicides a r e speci a lly
obnoxious a n d they consider tha t the very worst pen a lty
tha t c a n befa ll a soul i s the sight of i t s former surroundings
This it i s supposed tha t in the c a se of the wicked m a n
they only s ee their homes a s if they were ne a r t hem ;
t h ey s ee their l a st wishes disreg a rded everything upsid e
down their substa nce squ andered stra ngers possess t h e
in their misery the d ea d m a n s fa mily curs e
o ld est a te ;
him his children become corrupt l a nd i s gone the wife
sees her husb a nd tortured the husb a nd sees his wife
stric ken d own with mort a l disea se ; even friends forget
but some perha ps for t h e s a ke of bygone times m ay stroke
t h e co ffi n a n d let fa ll a te a r dep a rting with a cold smile
In C h i n a the ghosts which a r e a nima ted by a sens e
a t o n e t ime they seek t o serv e
o f duty a r e frequently seen
virtue in distress an d a t a nother they ai m to restore wrong
fully held tre a sure I ndeed a s i t h a s been observed o n e
o f the most powerful a s well a s the most widely di ffused o f
the people s ghost stories is tha t which trea ts o f the perse
outed child whose mother comes o u t of the gr a ve t o succour
him
The C hinese h a ve a dre a d of the w a ndering spirit s of
persons w h o ha ve come to a n unfortuna te en d A t C a nton
1 8 1 7 the wife of a n o ffi c er o f Government h a d occ a sioned
the dea th of t w o fema le domestic sl a ves from some j e a lous
suspicion it w as supposed o f her husb and s conduct to
w a rds the girls a n d i n order to screen herself from t h e
consequ ences s h e suspended the bodies by the neck with
B ut
a view to i t s being construed into a n a c t of suicide
the consci ence of the wom a n t orment ed her to such a degr ee
tha t s h e bec a me ins a ne an d a t times person a ted the v i c
tims of her cruelty or a s the C hi nese supposed t h e spirits
o f the murdered girls possessed her a n d utilised her m outh
to decl a re her o w n guilt I n her r a vings s h e tore her clot hes
a n d be a t her o w n person with a ll the fury o f m a dness ;
a fter which s h e would recover her senses for a time when
it w a s supposed the d emons quitted her but only to return
with gre a ter frenzy which took pl a ce a short time previous
to her dea th A ccording t o M r D ennys t h e most common
form o f Chinese ghost story i s th a t wherein the ghost seeks
to bring to j ustice the murderer w h o shuffl ed o ff i t s morta l
coil
a r e n o t uncommon in C h i n a a n d sever a l
P oltergeists
c a ses o f their occurrence h a ve be en recorded by the Jesuit
mi s sion a ries o f the eighteenth century in C ochin C hin a M r
D ennys in h i s F olk L o r e o f C h i n a mentions a c a se in which
the
a C hin a m a n w a s forced t o t a ke refug e i n a te m ple by
a fter
c
—
&
f
su
l
phenomen
throwing
bout
crockery
o
a
a
a
u
the dece a se of a monke y
F o r a n a ccoun t of secret s o c1 et 1 es i n
S ec r et S oc i et i es
S ee Th i on t i I I w i r a n d Tr i ad S o ci et y
Ch in a
It h a s sometimes been cl a imed t h a t the systems o f Co n
fu c i u s a n d L a o Tze a r e m a gic a l o r ka b a listic but such
cl a i ms ha ve been a dva nced by persons w h o did not a pp r e
cia te their proper sta tus a s philosophic sys t ems (S ee
‘
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
“
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
’
.
,
.
“
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
”
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
—
.
-
-
,
.
,
-
,
.
Y K i n , B o ok
of. )
-
There a r e numerous mysteries of m ea ning
i n the stra nge symbols cha r a cters persona ges birds be a sts
which a dorn a ll species o f C hi nese a r t obj ects F o r
et c
ex a mple a recta ngula r C hinese va se i s feminine repres enting
the crea tive or ultima te principle A group of seemingly
miscella neous a r t obj ects depicted perha ps upon a brush
tra y a r e prob a bly the 190 4 214 o r hundred a ntiqu es em
t
a
a
culture
n
implying
delic
te
complimen
a
d
o
f
m
a
t
i
b le
c
B irds a n d a nim a ls occur with
t o the recipient o f the tr a y
S y m boli s m
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
C hina
frequ ency on Chines e porcel ains an d if one w i ll observe
c lo s elv it is a somewh a t select men a gerie in which certa in
F o r insta nce the
t y pes a r e emph a sis ed by repetition
dr a gon i s s o fa mili a r a s to b e no longer rema rked a n d yet
h i s signific a nce is perh a ps not fully understood by a ll
There a r e i n fa ct three kinds of dra gons the lu n g of the
the li of the s ea a n d the k i a n of the m a r shes The
sk y
lu n g i s the fa vourite kind however an d m ay be known when
met b y his h aving the he a d of a c a me] the horns of a deer
the eyes of a ra bbit e a rs of a c o w neck of a sn a ke belly
of a frog s c a les of a c a rp cl a ws of a ha wk a n d p a lm o f a
His specia l o ffice is to gu a rd a n d support the m a n
t iger
sions of the gods a n d he is n a tura lly the peculi a r symbol
o f the E mperor or S o n of He a ven
A less fa mi li a r be a st is the c h i li n which resembles in
p a rt a rhinoceros but h a s he a d feet a n d legs like a deer
In spite of his unprepossessing a ppe a r
an d a tufted t ail
a n d his im a ge on
a nce he i s of a benevolent disposition
a v a se or other orn a ment is a n emblem of good government
A str a nge bird h a ving the he a d of a
a n d length of d a ys
phe a s a nt a long flexible neck a n d a plumed t a il m a y often
be seen flying in the midst of scroll like clouds or wa lking
This is the fen gb ua n g the
i n a grove of t r eep eo n i es
C hinese phoenix emblem of immort a l i ty a n d a ppe a ring to
m ort a ls only a s a p r es a ge o f the a uspi cious reign of a v i r
The tortoise (h n ei ) which be a rs upon
t u o u s E mperor
i t s b a ck the sea girt a bode of the E ight Immort a ls is a
t hi rd su perna tur a l cre a ture a ssoci a ted with strength lon
gev i t y a n d (bec a use of the m a rki ngs on its b a ck ) w i t h a
myst i c pla n o f numera ls which is a key to t h e p h ilosophy
o f the unseen
C olours h a ve their signific a nce blue being the colour
o f the he a vens yellow of the e a rth a n d the E mperor red
of the sun white of Jupiter or the Y e a r S ta r while e a ch
dyn a st y h ad i t s o w n p a rticul a r h u e th a t of the C hou d y
n a s t y being described a s blue o f the s k y a fter ra in where
i t appe a rs between the clouds
O n e could go on indefinitely re a ding the me a ning of
the s eemingly fa ntastic cre a tions of the C hinese a rtist
devotee but enough h as been s aid to show th a t the stra nge
b eings the convention a l a rr a ngements the a pp a rently
ha pha z a rd conj unct ion of obj ect in h i s decor a tive sch emes
a r e fa r from being m a tter of ch a n ce but a d d to their decor a
tive properties t h e i ntellectu a l cha rm o f signific a nce
S ee H ea li ng b y
D lepon br oek s Tr eat is e o n
Ch ot h s
(
r0 11 0 g
y
Chips from a gallows a n d pl a ces o f exe
Ch i ps of Gall ow s
c u t i o n ar e s a id t o m a ke efli c a c i o u s a mulets a g a inst a gue
Ch lt on : A n evil spirit
(S ee B ur m a )
Ch och urah : The n a me under which the Jewish K a b a lists
designa t e W isdom
Ch ev h aul : The Gypsy n a me for a witch
Ch r ls olet us z I s s t one which if bound round with gold a n d
c ar ried i n the left h a nd d r ives a wa y night b a gs an d pre
s erves from mela ncholy illusions a n d witches
I t s vi r tue
is t h e grea t er if a hole h e m a de i n it a n d t h e h a irs o f a n
ass p a ssed t hr ough
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
_
’
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
'
,
,
,
s
,
.
’
i
,
'
Clair audience
1 04
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
Ch r isti an Ci r cle, Th e
(S ee S pai n )
A s t one preven t ive o f fever
Ch r ysoli t e
m a dness which
in gold i t i s a preser
an d
,
lso disposes to repenta nce If s et
v at i v e a a i n s t nocturn a l terrors
A s t one good for we a kness o f sight a n d for
Ch r ysopr as
r enderi ng i t s possessor j oyful a n d libera l i t s colour i s
gr een an d gold
I t is n o t diffi cult t o unders t a nd h o w t h e c h urch
Ch ur eh yar d
ya rd h as c ome to b e rega rded a s t h e speci a l ha unt of ghosts
T h e popula r im a gin a t ion m a y well b e excused fo r s u p
p os m g tha t t h e spirits of t h e de a d continue t o hover over
t h e spot where t heir bodies a r e la id
The a ncient Greeks
t hought t h at t h e souls o f t h e d ead were especi a lly pow erful
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
“
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
t h e R ea li ty of
or
P r a c t i c a l E xper i m en t a l P n eu m a t o logy
S pi r i t s a n d t h e Al a r vellon s P h en om en on of t h ei r D i r ec t
W r i t i n g publ i shed e a rly in the histo r y of the movemen t ,
gives directions for t h e forming of a circle a fter the A meri
.
,
fa shion
"
he s ays which
S etting a side the mor a l conditions
a r e equ a lly requisite it is kn own th a t A m e ri c a n Circ les
a r e b a sed on the distinction o f po s itive a n d electric or
nega tive m a gn etic currents
The circles consist of twelve persons representing i n
equ a l proportions the po s i t ive a n d neg a tive or sensitive
elements Thi s dis tinction does not follow the sex of the
members though gener a lly women ar e neg a tive a n d
sensitive while men a r e positive a n d m a gnetic T h e
ment a l a n d physic a l constitution o f e a ch individu a l must
be studied before forming the circl es for some de lic a te
wome n h a ve m a sculine qu a lities wh i le some strong
men a r e mor a lly spe a king women A t able is pl a ced i n
the medium is se a ted a t
a cle a r a n d ventil a ted spot ;
b y h i s c a lm a n d contem
o n e end a n d entirely isol a ted ;
l
a t i v e quietud e he serves a s a conductor for the electricity
p
a n d it m a y be noted th a t a good somn a mbulist i s usu a lly
excellent medium The s i x electrica l or neg a t ive
an
dispositio n s which a r e gener a lly r ecognised by their
emotion a l qu a lities a n d their sensibility ar e pla ced a t t h e
right o f the medium the most sensitive of a ll being next
to h i m The s a me rule is followed with t h e positive
person a li t ies w h o a r e a t the left of the medium with t h e
most p ositive a mo ng t hem next to him In order to
form a ch ain the twelve person; e a ch pla ce their r i ght ha nd
o n t h e t a ble a n d th ei r left h a nd o u th a t of the neighbour
thus m a king a circle round the ta ble O bserve th a t t h e
a n one a r e entirely
ed
um
mediums
if
there
be
more
th
i
r
o
m
isol a ted from those w h o form the ch a in
The form a ti on of a circle is a ccomplish ed on simila r lines
M C a mille F l a mm a rion sta tes th a t
a t the present d a y
rein
t h e a ltern a tion of t h e sexes is gener a lly provided to
force t h e fl ui d s
Tha t the sé ance m a y be a s produc t ive
when the circle is composed of a few investig a tors followin g
but their o w n h as be n a bund a ntly proved
n o rules
The o n e indispens a ble fe a ture is the
i n recent y ears
med ium
The a bility to he a r sou n d s
C le a r H e a rin g
Cl ai r audi en ce
ina udible to t h e norm a l ea r such as spirit vo1 ces ; a
but co n md er ab ly
fa cult y a n a logous t o C l airvoya nce
less frequently met with I f cla i r au d i en ce be asc r i bed
to a uditory as C l a irvoya nce to visu a l hallucin a ti on 1 t s
comp a ra tive ra reness i s a ccounted for si nce vis ua l h allu
e
A t t h e sam
c i n a t io n i s the more common of the t w o
ir
a
t
h
e
a
me
there
goodly
number
of
inst
nces
of
cl
a
r
a
e
ti
es
a udient fa culty o n record some o f them of a very p i ctur
que na ture (S ee Spi ri t M us i c) P erha ps the best know n
can
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
.
,
e
.
a
ne a r their gr a ves or sepulchres beca use of some n a tur a l
tie binding soul a n d body even a fter de a th The more
gross a n d e a rthly a soul w a s the less willing w as it to
le a ve the vicinity of its body a n d in consequence spectre s
encountered in a c h u r c hy ar d were more to be fear ed tha n
those met with elsewhere The a pp a ritions witnessed a t
the tombs of s a ints however were to be reg a rded r a ther
a s good a ngels th a n the so u ls of the s a ints themselves
Ch y m i cal N u pt i als o f Ch r i s t i a n R os en k r eut z
(S ee R osi
c r uci an s )
Ci r ce
(S ee Greec e )
A group of persons w h o meet a t
Ci rcl es S piri t u alis t i c
interv a ls for the purpose of holding sé a nces for spirit
communica tion I t is essenti a l th a t a t le ast one a mon g
them be a medium occ a sion a lly there a r e sever a l mediu ms
in one circle B u t indeed a ll the members of a circle must
be chosen with c a re if the sé a nces a r e to be productive
phenomen a The B a ron de G u ld en s t u b b é in h i s
of
.
,
,
.
.
f ’
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
Colerin
1 06
pl a ces an d w a s often the first living cre a ture introduced
P a rsons himself w a s prosecuted a n d
pilloried (S ee
into a newly built house The Jews however believe
A ndrew L a ng s C o c k L a n e a n d C o m m on S en s e
tha t it is possible for the cock to become the victim of Co lli n N ails I n D evonshire it is s a id tha t a ring m a de from
demons a n d they s a y tha t if he upsets a dish he should
three n a ils or screws th a t ha ve been used to fa sten a c o fli n
be killed The coc k is often used d i rectly in ma gica l
a n d dug u
in
a churchya rd will a c t a s a ch a r m a g a i nst
p
pra ctice Thus in S cotl a nd he is buried under the p a tients
convulsions an d fits of every kind
bed in c a ses of epilepsy The Germa ns believed tha t if Coffi n W a lt er : (S ee P sych ol ogi cal S oci et y)
B enja m i n
a sorcerer throws a bl a ck c o c k into the a m thunder a n d Col em an
(S ee B r it ish N a t i on al A ssoci at i on of
lightning will follow a n d a mong the C ha ms of C a mbodi a
S piri t ua lis t s )
a wom a n w h o w ishes to become a sorceress s a crifices a live Col eri d g e S a m uel Tayl or 3 E 1 ; glish a uthor a n d mystic ( 1 7 72
c oc k on a termite s nest cutting the bird in t w o fro m the
S a m u el T ay lo r C o ler i dg e one of the gre a test of
hea d to the ta il a n d pl a cing it on a n a lt a r in front of whi ch
E nglish poets a n d critics w a s born in the ye a r 1 77 2 a t
s h e d a nces a n d sings until the t w o h a lves of the bird come
O ttery S t M a ry D evonshire his f a ther being John C ole
together a ga in a n d it comes to life a n d cro w s His n a me
ridge a clergym a n a n d schoolma ster w h o enj oyed c o n
w as
an d
w a s often pronounced by the Greeks a s a cure for the
s i d er a b le reputa tion a s a theologic a l schol a r
a uthor of a
L a tin gra mm a r
S a muel s ch i ldhood w a s
d ise a ses of a nim a ls a n d it w a s s a id by the R om a ns th a t
locked doors could be opened with his t a il fe a thers The
mostly spent a t the n a tive vill a ge a n d from the first h i s
bird w a s often pictured on a mu lets i n e arly tim es a n d
p arents observed th a t his w a s no ordin a ry temper a ment
figured a s the symbol of A bra x a s the princip a l deity o i a
for he showed a ma rked a version to g a mes he even eschewed
the comp a ny of other children a n d instea d g a ve his tim”e
Gnostic sect
The c ock is often reg a rded a s the guide of souls to the
chiefly to p romiscuous rea ding
A t s i x ye a rs of a ge
this respect w a s a ssoci a ted by the
u nderworld
a n d in
he writes in one of his letters to his friend Thom as P oole
Greeks with P ersephon e a n d Hermes a n d the S l a vs of
I remember to h a ve re a d B eli s a r i u s R ob i n s on C r u s oe
p a g a n times often s a crificed c o ck s to the dea d a n d to the
a n d P h i li p Qu a r ll a n d then I found the A r a bi a n N i g h t s
household serpents in which they b elieved their a ncestors
while in this s a me letter he tells h o w the
E n t er t a i n m en t s
to be reinc a rna ted C onversely the coc k w a s sometimes
boys a round him despised him for h i s eccentr icity the
pictured a s having a n inferna l connection especi a lly if
result being th a t he soon beca me a confirmed dre a mer
his colour be bl a ck Indeed he is often emp loyed in bl a ck
finding in the k ingdom of his mind a welcome haven of
m a gic perha ps the ea rliest inst a nce o f this being in t h e
refuge from the scorn thus levelled a t him
A bl a ck c oc k is offered up to propiti a te
B y the time he w a s nine ye a rs old C oler i dge h a d shown
A t h a r i a Ved a
the D evil in Hunga ry a n d a bl a ck hen w a s used for the
a m a rked predilection for mysticism i n consequence where
s a me purpose in Germ a ny The Greek syrens the S hedim
of h i s fa ther decided to m a ke him a clergyma n ; an d i n
of the Ta lmud a n d the I zp u z t equ e whom the de a d A ztec
1 7 8 2 the boy left home to go to C hrist s Hospit a l L ondon
encounters o n the ro a d to M i c t la n the P l a ce of the D e a d
Here he found a mong h is fellow pupils a t lea st on e w h o
feet There is a widespre a d folk belief
sh ar ed his litera ry t astes Cha rles L a mb a n d a wa rm
a ll h a ve c o c k s
tha t once in seven yea rs the cock l a ys a little egg In
friendship quick ly spra ng up between the t wo ; while
Germ a ny it is necess a ry to thr ow thi s over the roof or
a li t t le la t er C o ler i dg e conceived a n a ffection for a young
tempests will wreck the homeste a d but should the egg
girl ca lled M a ry E v a ns ; but the progress of the love aff a ir
0 to go to
be h a tched it will produce a cocka trice or b a silisk In
w a s soon a rrested the poet le a ving L ondon in 1 7 9
L ithu a ni a they put the co c k s egg in a pot a n d pl a ce it in
B eginning h i s university c a reer a s a siz a r
C a mbridge
the oven F rom t his egg i s h a tched a K a u k s a bird
Jesus C ollege he soon bec a me known a s a brillia nt
at
with a tail like tha t of a golden phe a s a nt which if properly
conversa tiona list yet he m a de enemies by his extreme
tended will bring its owner gre a t good luck Gross
views on politics a n d religion a n d in 1 793 finding himself
mentions in a chronicle o f B ale in S witzerl a nd tha t in the
in v a rious di ffic u lties he went b a ck to L ondon where he
enlisted in the 1 5 th D r agoons B ought out soon a fter
month of A ugust 1 4 7 4 a c o c k of th a t town w a s a ccused
a n d w a s condemned to
w a rds by his rel a tions he returned to C a mbridge a n d i n
a n d convicted of l a ying a n egg
dea th He w a s pub licly burned along with his egg a t a
e F a ll of R o bespi er r e
a
T
h
he
published
his
dr
m
1 79
a
4
pl a ce ca lled K ab len b er g i n sight of a gre a t multitude of
while i n the following yea r he w a s m a rried to S a ra h F ricker
He n o w beg a n
people
6 he issued a volume of P o em s
a n d in 1 7 9
The c oc k w a s also reg a rded as ha ving a connection with
to pre a ch occ a sion a lly in Unita ri a n ch a pels while in 1 797
light a n d with the s u n prob a bly bec a use of the redness
with whom he speedily bec a me
h e met W ordsworth
of h i s comb a n d the fiery sheen of h i s plum a ge or perha ps
intim a te a n d whom he j oined in publishing L y r i c al B a lla d s
this conta ining some of C oler i dg e s finest things not a bly
bec a use he her a lds the d a y It is the coc k w h o d a ily
wa kens the heroes i n the S c a ndin a vi a n A sga rd (S ee T h e A n ci en t M a r i n er N o r w a s this the only m a sterpiece
he wrote a t this time for sca rcely w a s it finished ere he
A lec tr oman c y )
composed t w o other poems of like worth C h r i s t a bel a n d
T h e supposed c a us e of a mysterious out
Cock L an e Gh ost
8 he w a s a ppointed Unita ri a n
bre a k o f r a ppings a pp a ritions a n d simil a r m a nifesta tions
K u b la K h a n ; w hi le i n 1 79
minister a t S h r ewsbury a n d a fter holding this post fo r a
whi ch broke o u t a t a house in C ock L a ne S m i t h fi eld
little whi le he went to tra vel in Germa ny the requi si t e
The dist urb a nce w a s of the usua l cha r
L ondon i n 1 7 6 2
funds h a ving been given him by J osi a h a n d Thoma s
a cter of poltergeist h a untings but for some re a son or other
it a ttra cted wide spre a d a ttention i n L ondon Crowds
W edgwood both of whom were keen a dmirers of C ole
a n d were of opinion th a t
flocked to the ha unted spot a n d cla imed to ha ve witnessed
r i dg e s philosophic a l powers
study o n the continent would be of m a teri a l service to him
the ma nifesta tions The ghost purported to be the S pirit
A mong C o ler i dge s first a cts o n returnin g from Germ a ny
o f a former resident i n the Co ck L a ne house a M r s Kent
w a s to publish h i s tr a nsl a tion of S chiller s W a llen s t ei n
a n d st a ted t h a t s h e h a d been murdered by her hu sb a nd
while simulta neously he took a cotta ge a t Keswick in t end
The ten a nt o f t h e house at t h e time of the disturb a nce w a s
B u t pe a ce an d
i n g to live there quietly for m a ny ye a rs
a m a n n a med P a rsons a n d it w as more th a n surmised th a t
quiet a r e benefits usu a lly sought i n va in by p eets a n d
h e h a d i n v ented the ghost for the purpose of bl a ckm a iling
C oler i dg e w as n o exception herein for e a rly in life he h a d
the deceas ed s w o ma n s husb a nd The disturb a nce w a s
begun to ta ke occa sion a l doses o f l a ud a num a n d n o w this
fi n a lly tr a ced t o P arson s d a ughter a gi rl o f eleven a n d
,
.
,
’
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
_
,
,
’
,
_
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
-
.
,
,
.
‘
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
“
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
'
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
.
’
’
,
.
’
,
,
,
Coler idge
pr a ctice developed into a h abit which ruled h i s whole life
In 1 8 0 4 he sought relief by going to M a lt a while a fterwa rds
he visited R ome a n d though o n r eturning t o E ngl a nd
he w a s cheered by finding th a t a sma ll a nnuity h a d been
left him by the W edgwoods he w a s quite inc a p a ble of
sh a king o ff this de adly drug h a bit A s yet howev er it
h a d n o t begun to viti a te his gifts a ltoget her ; a n d a fter
sta ying for a while with W ordsworth a t Gr a smere he
delivered a series of lectures o n poetry a t B ristol a n d sub
L ondon
E speci a lly in the M etropolis h i s
s eq u en t ly i n
genius w a s quickly recognised a n d he w a s m a de a p en s i ii n er
o f the S ociety of L iter a t ure thi s en a bling him to t a ke a
sma ll house a t Highga te ; a n d there he ma inly sp ent h i s
d eclining ye a rs while it w a s i n Highg a te C em etery th a t
h i s rem a ins were i nterred a fter his de a th i n 1 8 3 4
E verything from C o ler i dg e s h a nd i s penetr a ted by a
wealth of thought A p a rt from h i s p ur ely meta physic a l
works of which the most nota ble a r e A i d s t o R eflec t i on
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
“
,
“
'
.
_
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
C onfes s i on s of
L i t er a r i a a n d other
a r e a ll of a mystic a l
an
d
E n qu i r i n g S p i r i t , h i s B i og r ap h i a
an
fine contributions to critic a l litera ture
temper for C oler i dge—more perha ps
tha n a n y other critics not even excepting Goethe a n d
W a lter P a ter—is never con t ent with h a ndling the surfa ce
o f things but a lw a ys reflects a striving to unders t a nd a n d
la y b a re the mysterious point where a rtistic cre a tion begins
F o r h i m liter a ture is a form of life one of the most m y st er
ious forms of life a n d while he is supremely quick a t
noticing purely aesthetic merit a n d equ a lly quick a t
m a rki ng defect it i s really the p hilosophi c a l element i n
h i s criticism which gives it i t s tr a nscend a nt v a lue a n d
interes t
C oler i dg e s meta physi ca l predilec t i ons a r e n o t more
s a lient in his pros e t ha n i n h i s verse I n a singul a rly
bea utiful poem T o t h e E ven i n g S t ar he t ells tha t he g a zes
thereon
Till I myself all spirit seem to grow
A n d in most of his poems indeed he i s
whi le
a ll spirit
often he hypnotises the re a der into feeling somethi ng of
the a uthor s spiritu a lity Here a n d there n o doubt he
a ttempts t o ex p r ess i n words things t o o deep an d mysterious
to be resolved into tha t s a dly limited mode of utter a nce
t h e result being a b a flli n g a n d even ex a spera ting obscuri ty
but wa iving a ltogether C o ler i dge s me t a physica l poems
m a y it not b e s a id j ustly tha t he introduced the occult
into verse with a m a stery wholly unsur p a ss ed i n E nglish
litera ture M a y it n o t be s a id th a t T h e A n oi en t M a r i n er
a n d more especia lly C h r i s t a bel a r e t h e most be a ut i ful of
a ll poems i n which the supern a tura l pl a y s a n i mporta nt
pa rt
Col ey H en r y
(S ee A st r ol ogy )
Coll eg e of Teut oni c P h i los ox
i h er s R C (S ee Mi ch a el M aer )
R om a n c r a ft s m en s soci ety
Co lleg i a
(S ee F r eem as on r y )
A collection of O ssi a nic legends
Coll o quy of t h e A n ci ent s
ma de into one a bout the thi r t eenth or fourteenth centuries ;
It rel a tes h o w the F ia n hero es K eelt a a n d O isin e a ch with
eight w a rriors met to ta lk over the glorious p a st for the
l a st time Then O isin return s to the F a iry M ound of h i s
mother a n d K eelt a meets with S t P a trick a n d his monks
a t D r u m d r eg
K eelt a tel ls t h e s a i nt m a ny t a les inte r
spersed with lyri cs with whi ch he i s delighted a n d he
eventua lly b a ptises K eelt a an d h i s wa rriors a n d gr a nts
them a bsolution
Co m m en t ar y on t h e A n ci en t W ar of t h e K n i gh t s : (S ee
A l c hem y )
Co mm u ni t y of S en sat i on : The term a pplied by the e a rly
mesme r ist s to a phenomenon of the hypnotic tra nce
wherein the somna mbu le see med to s h ar e t h e s en s a t i on s o f
the opera to r Thus a n hypnotic subj ect insensible to pa in
a n d utterly i ndi ff erent to a n
y s t imulus a pp lied to h i s o w n
orga nism would immedi a tely respond t o such stimuli
,
,
,
_
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
..
,
,
‘
,
’
,
,
_
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
“
.
,
'
.
,
Compacts
1 07
,
pplied to the hypnotist If the l a tter h a d h is nose twea ked
or h i s ha ir pulled the entr a nced subj ect though i n a
sep a r a te ap a rtment would rub the corresponding p art
o f his own person with every sign of p a in a n d indign a tion
The most common sens a tions sh a red i n this wise were those
o f t a sting a n d smelling but a pp a rent community of sight
a n d ev en
he a ring were not unknown In the d a ys o f
R eichenb a ch such experiences were l a rgely a ttributed t o
fra ud b u t they h a ve since been proved to b e genuine tra nc e
phenomen a prob ably a rising from unconscious suggestion
an d hyper aesthesi a o r i n the few c a ses where th a t hypo
thesis will not cover the gr o u n d t elep a t h i c commu nic a tion
between opera tor a n d sub ject C o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on
is not however confined to the tra nce condition M a ny
insta nces of c o m m u n i ty of s en s a t i on a r ising sponta neously
in t h e ca ses of persons in r appor t with one a nother a r e to
be fou n d in the j o u r n a l a n d P r oceed i n gs of the S ociety
for P sych ica l R esea rch
A n a nonymous writer h a s h a nded
Com pact s w i t h t h e D evi l
down to us t h e a greement entered into between L ouis
G a u fr i di a n d the devil
I L ouis a prie st renounce ea ch a n d every one of the
spiritu a l and corpora l gifts which m a y a ccrue to me from
God from the Virgin a n d from all t h e s a ints a n d especi ally
from my p a tron John the B a ptist a n d t h e a postles P eter
a n d P a ul a n d S t F ra ncis
A n d to you L uc ifer now before
me I give myself a n d a ll the good I m a y a ccomplish
except the returns from the s a cr a ment in the c a ses W”here
I m a y a dminister it ; a ll of which I sign a n d a t test
O n his s i de L ucifer m a de the following a gre ement
with L ouis G a u fr i d i
I L ucifer bind myself to give you L ouis G a u fr i di
priest the fa culty a n d power of bewitching by blowing
wit h the mouth a ll a n d a n y of the women a n d girls you
m a y desire
in proof of which I sign myself L ucifer
B odin gives t h e following :
M a gd a len of t h e Cross
na tive of C ordova in S p a in a n d a bbess of a convent findin g
tha t s h e w a s suspected by the nuns an d fea ring tha t s h e
Would be burnt if ch a rged desired t o a nticipa te them
a n d obta in the p a rdon o f the pope by co n fessing t h a t
from t h e a ge of t w elve yea rs a b a d spirit i n the for m of
a bl a ck M oor h a d desired her ch a stity a n d t h a t s h e h a d
given i n a n d this h a d gone o n for thirty ye ars or more
Through h i s mea ns whil e
s h e usu a lly sleeping wi th him
the church s h e w a s r a ised up a n d when the nuns took
t h e S a cra ment a fter the c onsecra tion the host c a me even
to her in t h e a ir in the sight of t h e other nuns w h o r e
garded it a s s a cred a n d the priest a lso w h o used to compl a in
”
a t th a t time of a host
A ccording to D o n C a lm et there i s t o be seen a t M olsheim
in the cha pel of S t Igna tius in the church of the Jes uit
fa thers a well kno wn ins cription giving the hist or y of a
yo un g Germa n noblema n n a med M ichel L ouis of the
fa mily of B o u b en h o r en w h o w as sent when quite young
to the court of the D uke of L orr a ine to lea rn F rench a n d
there lo st a ll his money a t ca rds R educed to despa ir
he decided to give himself up to the d ev i l if th a t S pirit
of evi l could or wou ld give him good money for he w a s
a fra id th a t he wou ld be a ble t o supply him on ly with
c o unterfeit W hile thinking this over a young m a n
h i s o w n a ge well bui lt a n d well clothe d suddenly a ppe a red
before him a n d a sking him the c a use of his distress put
out h i s h a nd full o f money a n d invited him to prove i t s
worth telling him to look h i m u p a ga i n on the morrow
M ichel returned to his compa nions w h o were sti ll p la ying
won b a ck a ll he h a d lost a n d a ll th a t of h i s compa nions
Then he ca lled on h i s devil who a sked in return three
drops of blood which he collected i n a n a corn s hell a n d
off ering a p en to M ichel t old him t o write to h i s d i ct a ti on
This consisted o f unknown words which wer e ta ken down
a
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
‘
.
.
,
,
’
,
_
,
~
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
“
.
'
-
,
,
\
.
,
'
.
.
‘
-
-
,
,
,
-
.
,
_
,
.
,
.
,
Compacts
Compacts
1 08
two diff erent notes o n e of which the devil reta ined
a n d the other w a s put into the a r m of M ichel i n the s a me
pl a ces from which the l o o d h a d been t a ken The devi l
then s a id :
I u n d er t ai e to serve you for seven ye a rs
The
a fter which you be long to me without reserve
young m a n a greed though wi t h some drea d a n d the devi l
did not fa i l to appea r to him d a y a n d night in v a rious
forms i nspi r ing him to things v a ried unknown a n d curious
The fa ta l period of
a n d a lwa ys with a tendency of evil
seven yea rs w a s d ra wing to a end a n d the young m a n w a s
then a bout twenty yea rs of a e He went home to h is
fa ther where the devil to whom he h a d given himself
inspi red him to poison h i s fa ther a n d mother burn the
ca stle a n d kill himself He tried to ca rry out a ll these
crimes but God prevent ed their success—the gu n with
which he would ha ve killed himself missed fire twice a n d
the poison fa iled to a c t on h is p a rents Getting more a n d
more une a sy he confided the unh a ppy condition he w a s
in to some of his fa ther s serva nts a n d begged them to get
help A t the s a me t ime the devi l seized him twisting
his body a round a n d stopping very short of brea king his
bones His mothe r who fo llowed the te a chings of S v en feld
a n d h a d en lis t ed her son in them finding no he lp in her
cult a ga inst the demon w h o possessed o r obsessed him
B ut
w a s forced to put him in the c a r e of some monks
he soon left them a n d esca ped to Is la de whence he w a s sent
b a ck to M o i s h ei m by his brother c a no n of W i s s b o u r g
who put him a ga in int o the h a nds of t h e F a thers of the
I t w a s then th a t the demon m a de the most
S ociety
violent e fforts a ga inst him a ppea rin g to him in the form
o f wild a nim a ls
O n e d a y a mong others the demon in the
form of a m a n wi ld a n d covered with h a ir threw on the
ground a note or contr a ct di ff erent from the true one
which he h a d got from the young m a n s o a s to try by this
fa lse show to get him out of the ha nds of those w h o were
looking a fter him a n d to prevent his m a king a full c o n
1 60 3
w a s set a side
F in a lly t h e 2 o t h O ctober
fes s i o n
for proof in the C h a pel of S t Ign a tius a n d for the repro
duction of the true contra ct cont a ining the deal m a de
with the demon The young m a n m a de profession of the
orthodox ca tholic fa ith renounced the demon a n d received
the ho ly E ucha rist Then with t errible cries he s a id tha t
he s a w t w o go a ts of immense size sta nding with their fore
feet in the a i r a n d e a ch holding between its hoofs one of
the contra cts or comp a cts B u t when the exorcism w a s
begun a n d the na me o f S t Ig na c e w a s invoked the
t w o go a ts dis a ppe a red a n d there issued from the a r m or
left ha nd of the young m an pra ctica lly without p a in a n d
le a ving no sc a r the contra ct which fell a t the feet of
the exorcist There sti ll rem ain ed the contr a ct which
The exorcisms were
h a d been ret a ined by the demon
begun a ga in S t Igna tius w a s invoked a n d a m a ss w a s
promised in his honour when a stork a ppe a red l a rge
deformed a n d i ll sha pen a n d dropped from its bea k the
second contra ct which w a s found on the a lta r
There is frequent mention a mong the a ncients of certa in
demons w h o show themselves especi a lly towa rds midd a y
to those with whom they a r e on fa mi lia r terms Th ey
visit such persons in the form of men or a nima ls or a llow
themselves to be enclosed in a letter a ccount or phi a l or
even in a ring wide a n d hollow within
M a gi ci a ns a r e
w h o m a ke u s e of them
known a dds L elo y er
a n d to
my gre a t regret I a m forced to a dmit tha t the pra ctice
is on ly too common
H o u s d o r f in h i s T h eci t r e d es ex em ples d u 8 e c om m a n d er/zen t
quoted by Goul a rt s a ys :
A d o c t o r o f medicine forgot
himself so fa r a s to form a n a lli a nce with the enemy of our
s a lva tion whom he c a lled up a n d enclosed ln a gla ss from
which the seducer a n d fa mi li a r spirit a nswered him The
doctor w a s fortuna te i n t h e cure of a ilments a n d a ma ssed
on
,
,
.
,
_
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
g
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
’
,
.
.
,
:
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
'
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
,
'
,
_
.
.
.
,
gre a t wealth in h i s pra ct ice s o much so that he left h i s
children the sum of
fra ncs S hortly before h i s
de a th when his conscience bega n to prick h i m he fell
into such a frenzy tha t he never spoke but to invoke t h e
devi l o r bla spheme the Holy Ghost a n d it w a s in this u n
”
fortun a te condition th a t he pa ssed a wa y
Goul a rt repea ts from A lexa nder o i A lexa ndria t h e
story of a prisoner w h o h a d inv oked the help of the devil
a n d h a d visited t h e lower regions :
T h e overlord of a sm a ll town i n the princip a lity of
S ulmon a a n d Kingdom of N a ples proved very miserly a n d
a rrog a nt i n his ru le so much so th a t h i s subj ects were t o o
poor to live beside h i s h a rsh tre a tment of the m O n e
of them honest but poor a n d despised ga ve a sound bea t i ng
for some re a son to a hunting dog of this overlord a n d t h e
de a th of the dog a ngered the l a tter so much th a t he h a d
the poor m an seized a n d shut up in a dungeon A fter
some d a ys t h e wa rders w h o kept the ga tes c a reful ly locked
went to Open t hem a s usu a l to give him a crust of brea d
but he w a s n o t to be found in his cell Ha ving looked for
him everywhere aga in a n d a ga in a n d finding n o tra c e
of him n o r his method of esc a pe they a t l a st reported this
wonderful a fi a i r to their ma ster w h o first ridiculed a n d
then threa tened them but realising at length the truth
of it he w a s no less a stonished th a n they Three d a ys
a fter t his a la rming incident a n d with a ll the doors of t h e
prison a n d dungeon closed a s before this s a me prisoner
unbeknown to a nyone w a s found shut up i n his o w n
dungeon He w a s much distr a cted a n d a sked to b e
t a ke n without dela y before the overlord a s he h a d a m a tter
of mu ch impor ta nce to communica te W h en t a ken there
he s a id tha t he h a d come b a ck from the lower regions
His c a se w a s tha t n o t being a ble to sta nd a n y longer the
rigors of prison life overcome w i th despa ir fe a ring de a th
he h a d invoked the help of
a n d l a cking a n y good a dvice
the devi l tha t he might relea se him from his confinement
Tha t Soon a fter the E vil O n e in a terribly hideous form
h a d a ppe a red in his dungeon where they m a de a b a rga in
a fter which he w a s dr a gged out not without severe inj ury
proj ect ed into subterra nea n pa ss a ges wonderfully
and
ho llowed out like the bottom of the e a rth there he h ad
seen the dungeons o f the wicke d their tortures a n d their
miseries d a rk a n d terrible Kings princes a n d high lords
were p lunged into a bysses of d a rkness where with inde
scrib a ble torture they were s c a r ed with a r a ging fire
Th a t he h a d seen popes c a rdin a ls a n d other prel a tes
bea utifully dressed a n d other ki nds of persons in v a rying
g a rb su ffering other a nguish in gu lfs of grea t depth
where the t o r t u r e w a s incess a nt P roceeding he s a id he
h a d recognised some a cqu a int a nces a n d especi a lly a former
gre a t friend of his w h o recognising him in return enquired
The prisoner told him tha t th eir
a s to his condition
l a nd w a s in the h a nds of a cruel m a ster whereupo n the
oth er cha rged him to comm a nd this crue l m a ster on
returning to renou n ce h i s tyra nnic a l wa ys otherwise h i s
pl a ce would be one of the neighbouring sea ts W h I C h w a s
shown to the prisoner A n d (continued this sha de ) in
order th a t the sa id overlord m a y h a ve fa ith in your report
rec a ll to him the secret counsel a n d t a ks w e h a d together
when enga ged in a certa in w a r the chiefs in which he
n a med a n d then he g a ve i n det a i l the secret thei r a gree
ment the word s a n d promises given on e a ch S i de The
prisoner g a ve them a ll distinctly one by one in thei r order
a n d the lord w a s much a stonished a t t h e mess a ge wondering
h o w things committed to himself a n d not reve a led by him
to an y body cou ld be so e a sily a n d s o bold ly unf o lde d
to h i m by a poor subj ect of h i s w h o told them a s i f he h a d
re a d them in a book F urther the prisoner enquired of
his friend in the lower regions whether it could be tru e
tha t a ll the m a gnificently dressed persons tha t he s a w
,
'
”
.
,
,
“
-
.
,
,
_
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
“
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
‘
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
C on tr ol
1 10
tur n s o u t to be his uncle F rom him he lea rns tha t
It a lso strengt hens digestion a n d i f ta ken in powder a s
only the sinless c a n find the Gra il a n d tha t he h a s sinned
soon a s the child is born preserves it from epi lepsy
in a b a ndoning his mother a n d thus ca using her dea th Cor b en i c : A m a gic c a stle of the A rthuri a n legend in which
In a continu a tion of the legend by a di fferent a uthor
it is s a id the Holy Gr a il w a s kept It w a s gu a rded by t w o
lions
L a ncelot tries to enter it by his own strength i n
P ercev a l a ppe a rs to c o n tinu e his se a rch but a p p a rently
unsuccessfu lly ; a n d fina lly by yet a nother compi ler
i n stea d of lea ning on his Cre a tor a n d a s a resu lt i s struck
we a r e told th a t P erceva l a fter ma ny a dventures m a rries
dumb by a fiery wind In this st a te h e rema ins for fourteen
The n a ture a n d origin of the Gr a il a r e
d a ys without food or drink
B la n c h fl eu r e
described in these continu a tions of the legend
A fa mous K a b a list of the sixteent h century
Co r d o vero :
—
A spiritu a li stic term
denoti ng the spirit Wh o Cor n w a ll : (S ee S ea P h an t oms a n d S u per s t i ti ons )
Con t r ol
M ysterious lights s upposed to pres a g e
the ph ysica l orga nis a tion of a medium —
c o n t r o ls
(S ee Cor ps e Can d l es
dea th They a r e a lso c a lled fet c h li g h t s a n d d ea d m en s
S piri t ualism )
D uring the first h a lf of the
c a n d les
Con vu lsionari es o f S t M ed ar d
eighteenth century there occurred in the cemetery of Cosci n o man cy is pr a ctised w ith a sieve a n d a p a ir of tongs
or she a rs which a r e supported upon the thumb n a ils of t w o
S t M ed a rd P a ris a n extr a ordin a ry outbre a k of convulsions
persons w h o look one upon the oth er or the n a ils of the
a n d re ligious ex t a sy whose v i c t i m s w er e the J a nsenists a t
m iddle finger m a y be used P otter in his G r eek A n t i qu i t i es
th a t time su ffering much persecution a t the h a nds of the
government a n d the church The outbre a k commenced
s a ys
It w a s genera lly used to discover thieves or others
suspected of a n y crime in this m a nner they tied a t hrea d
with a few isola ted c a ses of mir a culous he a ling O n e
to the sieve by which it w a s upheld or else pl a ced a p a ir
M lle M o r s a r o n a p a r a lytic h a v i n g fo r her confessor a n
enthusi a stic J a nsenist w a s recommended by him to seek
of shea rs which they held up by t w o fingers then pr a ye d
the tomb of S t F ra ncis de P a ris in the cemeter y of S t
to the gods to direct a n d a ssist them ; a fter th a t they
W hen she h a d rep a ired thither a few times s h e
repea ted the n a mes of the persons under suspicion a n d he
M ed a rd
w as
recovered her hea lth T h e news sprea d a bro a d a n d other
a t whose n a me the sieve whirled round or moved
thought g uilty
In the A t h en i a n O r a c le it i s ca lled the
cures followed Vio lent convu lsions bec a me a fea ture
of the crisis which preceded these cures A t length the
trick of the sieve a n d scissors the c o s k i o m a n c y o f t h e
he aling by D e a con P a ris of a more th a n usu a lly obstina te
he h a ving mentioned in
a ncie n ts
a s old a s Theocritus
c a se by a crisis of more th a n ordina ry sever ity w a s the
his third idyll a wom a n who w a s very sk i lful in it S a unders
signa l for a violent outburst of epidemic frenzy P eop le
in h i s C h i r o m a n cy a n d A gripp a a t t h e end of his works
of both sexes a n d a ll a ges rep a ired to the tomb of the holy
gives certa in mystic words to be pro n ounced before t h e
de a con where the most a pp a l lin g scenes were witnessed
sieve will turn It w a s used to discove r lo v e secrets
well a s unknown persons A ccording to Gros e a
P eop le from the provinces helped to swe ll the r a nks ti ll
as
there w a s not a v a ca nt foot of ground in the neighbourhood
ch a pter in the B ible is to be re a d a n d the a ppea l ma de to
of S t M ed a rd A t length o n J anu a ry a 7t h 1 73 2 the
S t P eter or S t P a ul
cemetery w a s closed by order of the king O n its closed Cos t u me P ha nt o m
(S ee P han t om D ress )
g a te a w i t inscribed the lines :
C h a rms employed to counter a ct t h e
Co un t er Ch ar ms :
ef
f ect of other ch a rms
W hen m a gici a ns w ish to dis
D e p a r le roi d efen s e a D ieu
ench
a nt a nim a ls they sprinkle s a lt in a porringer with som e
D e fa ire m i r a cle en c c lieu
blood from one of the bewitched cre a tur es a n d repea t
However the king s ordin a nce did not put a n end to t h e
c ert a in formul a for nine d a ys
epidemic which sprea d from P a ris to m a ny other towns Count s of H ell D emons of a superior order in the inferna l
Ten yea rs a fter its comm encement—i n 1 7 4 1 —i t seemed to
hiera rchy w h o comm a nd numerous legions They m a y
h a ve d i ed a w a y but in 1 75 9i t burst out in P a ris with
be evoked a t a ll hours of the d a y provided the evoca tion
renewed V i gour a ccomp a ni ed by scenes sti ll more a wful
t a kes pl a ce in a wild unfrequented spot
In the following ye a r it dis a ppe a red once m ore though Cour i er d e l E ur ope
( S ee Ca gliost ro )
isol a ted exa mples persisted s o l a te a s 1 7 8 7
Co x S erg ea nt
( (S ee P sych ologic a l S oci et y )
A n E ngl i sh med i um the first to present Cr am R ings H a llo w ing : A ceremony whi ch took pl a ce i n
Cook F lo r en c e
p
the phenomenon of ma teri a lis a tion in its comp lete form
It consisted of the repetition
E ngl a nd on Good F rid a y
I n t h e production of the crowning physic a l m a nifest a tion
of cert a in ps a lms a n d pr a yers during which the king
s h e w a s a ssoci a ted a t the outset of her mediumistic c a reer
rubbed the rings between his h a nds It w a s s a id th a t
with the medium
a t the beginning o f the dec a de 1 8 7 0 8 o —
rings thus consecr a ted on Good F rid a y by the kings of
Herne but er e long dispensed with his a ssista nce S o tha t
a n d the rings
E ngl a nd h a d the power of curing cr a mp
s h e might not be under the necessity of t a king fees for
which were given a wa y were much in request even by
her services a we a lthy M a nchester S piritu a list , M r Ch a rles
foreign a mb a ssa dors
B l a ckburn p a id her a s u m of money a nn ua lly
S h e w a s Cr i t o m a n cy
D ivina tion by me a ns of observing vi a nds a n d
thus pr a ctic a lly a priva te medium a n d for the most pa rt
c a kes The p a ste of ca kes which a r e o ff ered in s a crifice i s
her s é a nces were held in her o w n home Her princip a l closely exa mi ned a n d from the flour which i s spre a d upo n
control w a s the n o w fa mous spiri t Ka tie King M r
them omens a r e dr a wn
W illi a m
n ow
S ir
Crookes
w h o
investiga ted the Cr olli us Os w a l d : A disciple of the school of P a r a celsus
phenomena produced in M iss C ook s presence decla red
a n d a uthor of the B o o k of S i g n a t ur es —the prefa ce to which
h i s conviction th a t K a tie a n d the medium were t w o sep a ra te
cont a ins a good sketch of hermetic philosophy The
entities a n d w a s s atisfied of the supernorm a l na ture of
writer seeks to demonstr a te th a t God a n d N a ture h a ve
the former N o t a ll the sitters however were equ a lly
so to spe a k signed a ll their works th a t every product of
convinced M a ny persons tra ced a resemb la nce in form
printed
a given n a tur a l force is a s the sum o f th a t force
a n d fe a tur e b etween medium an d contro l a n d it h a s been
in indelible cha ra cters s o tha t he w h o is i n i t i a t ed i n the
suggested tha t the a pp a rent d i fi er en c es were a chieved by
occult writings c a n rea d a s in a n open book the symp a thi es
a ch a nge in the mode of h a ir dressing by tip toeing
the properties of substa nces
an d
a n d a ntip a thies of things
other mech a nica l mea ns
The ch a ra cters of
an d
a ll other secrets of cre a tion
Cor al (r ed ) I t stops b leed i n g p r es er v es houses from thunder
diff erent writings s a ys E li p h a s L evi
were borrowed
a n d children from evil spiri t s
goblins a n d sorceresses
p r imitively from these na tur a l signa tures existing i n stars
w
h
o
‘
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
‘
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
’
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
’
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
'
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
_
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
Crollius
111
Cr ystalomancy
flowers i n mou n tains a n d the sma lles t pebble t h e
supplied t h e clue In 1 90 6 M r s P iper w a s brought t o
figures of crysta ls the m a rks o n minera ls were i mpressions
this country so th a t the correspondences might be studied
o f t h e thou gh t which the C re a tor h ad in their cre a tion
to better a dva nta ge The experiment s wer e successful
B u t we l a ck a n y gr a mma r of thi s mysteriou s
t o a surprisin g degr ee a n d seemed to pl a ce beyond a
la ngua ge of worlds a n d a m a thema tica l voca bul ar y of doubt the oper a tion i n all the w ritings of a n intelligence
King S olomon a lon e
t his pri mitive a n d a bsolute speech
other tha n t h e a utoma tist s M r P odmore however
i s credited w ith h a ving a ccomplished the du a l l a bour b u t
would refer the phenomena of c r o ss w or r esp on den ces a t
t h e books o f S olomon a r e lost
The enterprise of Cr o lli u s
lea st i n pa r t t o t h e o p er at i o n of a complex form of tele
w a s n ot the reconstitu t ion of t hese
but a n a ttempt to
p a thy—a possible but i n view of the fa cts n o t very
discover the fund a ment a l princi ples obt aining i n the
prob a ble expl a na tion
univers a l l a ngu a ge of the crea tive world It w a s r ecog Cr ow : The ca wing of a cr o w is a n omen of ev 1 l
rinciples
th
a t the o r igina l hieroglyphics
n is ed i n these
(ri ow 5 H ea d
(S ee P h i l os oph er s S t one )
p
b a sed o n the pri me elements of geometry corresponded to Cr yst al : C r y s t a l prev a ils a ga inst unplea sa nt drea ms dis
the constitutive a n d essenti a l l a ws of forms determined by
solves enc ha ntments a n d i s a medium for ma gica l visions
a ltern a ting or combined mo v ements which in their tur n
B eing bruised w ith honey it fills the brea sts with milk
were determined by equilibra tory a ttra ctions S imples
L eon a rdus a ppea rs to h a ve indulged a little spite a ga inst
were distinguished from composites by their externa l
this bea utifu l m iner a l
The principa l u s e of cr y s t al
“
figures ; a n d by the corresp ondence bet ween figures a n d
i s for ma king cups r a ther th a n a nything else
he s a ys
numbers it beca me possible to ma ke a ma thema tica l
th a t i s good
cl a ssific a tion o f a ll substa nces reve a led by the lines of their Cr yst alo m an c y or Cr yst al Gazin g : A mode of divin a tion
services A t the root of these endea vours whi c h a r e
pra ctised from ver y ea rly times with the a i d of a crysta l
reminiscences of E denic science there is a whole world of
globe a pool of wa ter a mirror or indeed a n y tra nsp a rent
discoveries a wa iting the sciences P a r a celsus h a d defined
obj ect D ivina tions b y mea ns of wa ter i n k a n d such
them C r olli u s indica tes them a nother w h o sh a ll follow
subst a nces a r e a lso kn0 wn by t h e n a me of hydroma ncy
w ill re a lise a n d provide the demonstr a tion concerning them
Cr y s t a lg a z i n g m a y be a very simple or a very el abor a te
W h a t seemed the folly of yesterd a y will be the genius of
per forma nce a ccording to the period i n which it w a s
to morrow a n d progres s will h a il the sublime seekers w h o
pra ctised but i n every c a se the obj ect i s t o induce in the
first looked into this lost
a n d recovered world t his A tl a ntis
cl
airvoy a nt a form of hypnosis s o th a t he m a y s ee visions
”
of hum a n knowledge
in the crysta l The cr ysta l most in fa vour a mong
A n e a rly spiritu a listic medium
modern crysta l ga zers is a spherica l or ova l globe a bout
Cr osl an d M r s N ew t o n
Under the n a me of C a mill a Toulmin she published i n
four inches in di a meter a n d prefera bly a genuine cr ysta l
L i g h t i n t h e V a lley a record of her experiences
1 8 57
but a s a crysta l of t his size a n d sh a p e i s necessa r ily ex
There is a trend of S wedenborgi a n mysticism i n her writings
pensive a sphere of gla ss i s frequently substituted a n d
with v ery good results It must however be a perfect
( S ee Spi r it ual is m
C orrespondences found i n the scri pt
sph ere of ova l free from speck o r fl a w highly polished
Cr oss Cor r es pon d en ces
o f t w o or more a utom a ti c w riters a cti ng without collusion
a n d conta ined in a sta nd of polished ebony ivory or box
wood A mong the Hind us a cup o f trea cle or a pool
a n d under such conditions th a t the po ssibility of c o m
S ince the begi n
of i n k is ma de to serve the sa me purpose P reci ous stones
m u n i c at i o n by norm a l me a ns i s removed
ning of the pr esent centur y e fforts ha ve been ma de by
were much used by c r ys t a llo m a n c er s in the pa st the fa vour
members of the S ociety for P sychic a l R esea rch to prove
ite stone being the beryl in pa le s ea green or reddish tints
by the production of script cont a ining c r os s c or r esp on d en c e
B y the a nci ents c r y s t a llo m a n cy w a s pr a ctised w ith a view
the existence of disca rna te intelligences a n d their a bility
to the invoca tion of spirits a n d very ela bora te prep a r a tio n s
to oper a te through the physica l o rg a nism of a medium
ceremoni a ls were con sidered necessa ry He w h o
an d
The first inst a nces were of a spont a neous ch a r a cter a n d
w ould pra ctise in v oca tions i n this wise m ust i n the first
occurred in the tra nce uttera nces of M r s Thompson a n d
insta nce be a m an of pure life a n d religious disposition
those of a nother medium M iss R a wson There a fter the
F o r the few d a y s immedi a tely preceding the inspe ction of
idea w a s conceived of deliber a tely cultiva ting them a n d
the crysta l he must ma ke frequent a blutions a n d subj ect
sever a l l a dies—M r s Verra ll M r s Holl a nd a n d others
himself to strict religious discipline w ith pra yer a n d fa sting
The crysta l a s well a s the st a nd o n which it rests must be
w h o h a d been successful i n producing a utom a tic script
sent it to the S ociety for P sychica l R esea rch where the
i n scribed w ith s a cred cha r a cters a s must a lso the floor
writ ings were found to show more numerous correspond
of the room in which the invoc a tion is to t a ke pl a ce A
th a n mere coincidence would warr a nt I t w a s
quiet retired spot i s suggested for the purpose where the
en c es
m a gi ci a n m a y be free from a ll disturb a nce B esides these
a rr a nged th a t experiments shoul d be m a de under stricter
ma tters of solitude a n d clea nliness there is the question
test conditions F requently the script of M r s Verr a ll
w a s of an a llusive a n d enigm a tic a l ch a ra cter
of the menta l a ttitude to be considered a n d this is no
s o th a t s h e
l ess importa nt tha n the m a teri a l prep a r a tions A perfect
herself w a s un a ble to interpret it until the k ey h a d be en
supplied by the writings of a second a utoma ti st S ome
fa ith i s a n essenti a l condition of success If the ma gici a n
ti mes three a utoma tists succeeded in producing w ritings
would be a ccompa nied by one or t w o of his friends they
h a ving a decided connection w t h ea ch other T w o obscure
a lso must conform to the s a me rules a n d be guided by the
s a me pr inciples The time of the invoc a tion is chosen
writings h a ve been rendered intelligible by me a ns of a
third perh a ps in itself equ a lly obscure In at le a st one
a ccording to the position i n the he a vens of the v a rious
l
c a se correspondences occurred i n the script of no less th a n
a nets
a ll prep a r a tions h a ving been m a de du r ing the
p
s i x a utom a tists
under somewha t curious circumst a nces
A ll the instruments a n d a ccessories
i ncre a se of the moon
M r P iddington a well known member of the S ociety for
used in the performa nce—the sword rod a n d comp a sses
P sychic a l R ese a rch h a d written a
the fire a n d the perfume to be burned ther eon a s well as
test letter which
the crysta l itself—a r e consecra ted or ch arged prior
he proposed should be opened a fter his dea th The c o n
tents which dea lt empha tica lly with the number seven
to the a ctu a l ceremony
he told to no one O n hea ring however of the rema rka ble
D uring the process of invoc a tion the m a gici a n fa ces the
c r o s s c o r r es on d en c es—a ll d e a ling with the number seven
e a st a n d summons from the cryst a l the spirit he desires
p
h e opened his letter four ye ars a fter it w a s written a n d
M a gi c circles h a ve previously been inscr ibed o n the floor
an d
“
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
“
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
_
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
’
’
,
.
,
,
‘
‘
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
-
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
112
Cr yst alom an cy
it is desir a ble th a t the c r y s t a llo m a n c er rema in within
these for some little time a fter the spirit h a s been dismi ssed
It w a s esse n ti a l th a t n o p a r t of the cer emonia l be omitted
otherwise the invoc a tion would be a fa ilure P a r a celsus
however a n d others decl a red tha t a ll such el a bor a te cere
monies were unnecess a ry a n d th a t the m ag n es m i c r o co s m i
the ma gnetic principle in m a n w a s in itself su fficient t o
A t a l a ter period though the
a ch ieve the desired obj ect
not a bolished it beca me decidedly less
c eremoni a l w a s
imposing If the person on whose beha lf the divin a tio n
w a s to be performed w a s not himself gifted with the c la i r v o
y a nt fa culty he sought for a suita ble medium the best for
the purp os e being a young boy or girl born in wedlock
P r a yers a n d m a gic a l
a n d perfec t ly pure a n d innocent
words were pronounced prior to the ceremony a n d i n
cense a n d perfumes were burned S ometimes the child s
forehea d w a s a noint ed a n d he himself provided with ga r
ments suita ble to the impressive n a ture of the ceremony
S o m e writers mention a form u l a of pr a yers known a s the
F in a lly
C a ll which preceded the inspection of the cryst a l
the l a tter h a ving been ch arged it w a s h a nded over to the
medium The first indic ation of the cl a irvoy a nt vision
w a s the a ppea r a nce of a m st or cloud in the cryst a l
This
i
gra du a lly clea red a wa y a n d the vision m a de its a ppea r a nce
M odern C r y s t a l g az i n g is c a rried on in much the s a me
m a nner though the prep a r a tions a e simpler
The
crysta l is spherica l a n d of the size of a n ora nge when in
use it m a y be held between the a gent s finger a n d thumb
if the en d be slightly fla ttened pl a ced on a ta ble ;
or
a lterna tively it m a y be held in the p a lm of the h a nd a g a inst
a
b a ckground of bla ck cloth The oper a tion m a y be
more re a dily ca rried out in a subdued light A m edium or
clairvoya nt person a cts a s the seer a n d if the divina tion
be m a de for a nyone else it i s a dvis a ble th a t he be a llowed
to hold the cryst a l in h i s h a nd for a few minutes before it
is pa ssed into the h a nds of the cla irvoya nt The obj ect
of crysta l ga zi n g i s a s h a s been s aid the induction of a n
hypnotic sta te giving rise to vision a ry ha llucin a tions the
reflection of light in the cryst a l forming p o i n t s d e r ep er e for
The va lue of el a bora te ceremoni a ls
S uch h a llucin a tions
a n d i mpressive ritu a ls thus lies in their potency to a f ect
the mind a n d im a gin a tion of the seer S o far the mystery
o f cryst a l vision is n o mystery a t a ll
B u t the rem a rka ble
frequency with which a ccording to reli a ble witnesses
visions seen in the crysta l h a ve ta llied w ith events h a p
pening elsewhere a t the sa me moment or even with future
events is a fa ct for which science h a s n o t yet found a n
expl a na tion It h a s been suggested th a t if
a dequ a te
t elep a thy oper a tes with gre a ter freedom during the hyp
n o t i c st a te s o it m a y be a lso with the self induced hypnosis
of cryst a l g a zing A n d this though it ca nnot be s a id to
cover the entire ground is perh a ps on the whole the best
expla na tion yet offered There a r e m a ny well a ttested
ca ses wherein the cryst a l h a s been successf u lly used for the
an d
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
r
.
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
‘
.
f
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
purpose of tr a cing crimina ls or recovering lost or stolen
property The telepa thic theo r however will hardly
a pply to t hese inst a nces wherein events h a ve been w i t
n es s ed in the cryst a l befo r e their a ctu a l occurrence
S uch
mysteri es a s these must be left to the ar t of t h e psychic a l
rese a rcher to unr a vel
Cr uci fi xi on Gn os t i c Co nc epti on of A s soon a s C hr ist w a s born
a ccording to the Gnostic specul a tive view of C hristi a nity
united himself with S ophi a (Holy W isdom )
C hri s tos
descended through the seven pla netary regions a ssu mi ng
in ea ch a n a na logous form to the region a n d conce a ling h i s
true n a ture from its genii whilst he a ttr a cted int o himself
the spa rk of D ivine L ight they severa lly reta ined in their
Thus C hristos ha ving p a ssed through
a ngelic essence
the seve n A ngel c R egions before the Throne entered
into the m a n J esus at the moment o f his b a ptism in the
J ord a n F rom tha t time forth being superna tura lly
gifted Jesus bega n to work mir a cles B efore th a t he h a d
been completely ignora nt of his mission W hen o n the
cross C hristos a n d S ophi a left his body a n d returned to
their o w n sphere Upon h i s dea th the t w o took the m a n
Jesus a n d a b a ndoned his ma teri a l body to the e ar t h
for the Gnostics held th a t the t r ue Jesus did n o t (a n d
could not) physica lly su ffer on the cross a n d die a n d tha t
S imon of C yrene w h o bore his cross did in re a lity su ff er
in his room
A n d they compelled one S imon a C yreni a n
w h o p a ss ed by
coming out of the country the fa ther of
A lexa nder a n d R ufus to be a r h i s cross
(S t M a rk XV
T h e Gnostics contended th a t a portion of the re a l history
of the Crucifixion w as never written
A t the re s urrection C hristos an d S ophi a g a ve the m a n
Jesus a nother body ma de up of ether (R osicruci a n
Thence forwa rd he consisted of the t w o
A et h er oeu m )
first R osicruci a n principles only soul a n d spirit ; wh ich
w a s the re a son th a t the disciples did not recognise h i m
D uring his soj ourn upon e arth
a fter the resurrection
he received from S ophi a or Holy
a fter h e h a d risen
W isdom th a t perfect knowledge or illumin a tion th a t true
Gnosis which he communica t ed to the sma ll number
of the A postles w h o were ca p able of receiv ing the s a me
Va mpires in a ncient M exi co (S ee M exi co a n d
Ci upi pilti n
Cen t r a l A m er i ca )
Used for purposes of divina tion or orde a l
Cur s ed B r ea d
by flour or bre a d A p i ece of brea d a bout a n ounce in
weight over which a spell h a d been ca st w a s a dministered
to the suspected person S hould it ca use sickness or
choking the m a n w a s s a i d to be gui lty but if he rema ined
well he w a s reg a rded a s innocent B a rley brea d w a s often
used for this form of divina tion being more likely to c a use
ch o king This method of tri a l w a s pra ctised a mongst the
A nglo S a xons
Cur s es : (S ee S pells )
Cya m al : The he a d chief of the E gbo A ssembly a secret
council of O ld C a la b ar
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
”
i
,
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
-
.
.
-
,
.
D
term covering va rious forms of divina tion
the a i d of rings O n e method resembles
the ta ble r a pping of modern spiritu a lism A round ta ble
i s inscribed with the letters of the a lph a bet a n d a ring
suspended a bove it The ring i t is s aid wi ll indica te
certa in letters which go to m a ke up the messa ge required
It w a s used a ccording to A mmi a nus M a rcellinus to find
Va len s successor a n d the n a me Theodosius w a s correctly
indica ted S olemn services o f a religious ch a r a cter a o
compa nied this mode of divina tion A noth er form of
d a cty lo m a n cy of which there is no det a iled a ccount w a s
pr a ctised w ith rings of gold silver copper iron or lea d
which were pla ced on the fi n ger na ils in certain c o n ju n c
D act ylo man c y : A
pra ct ised with
.
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
tions of the pl a nets A wedding ring is however most
in fa vour for purposes of this sort A nother w a y is to
suspend the ring within a gla ss tumbler or j ust outside
of it so th a t the ring on being swung m a y ea sily touch
the gl a ss A s with ta ble r a pping a code m a y then be
t h e gl a ss being struck once for a n a ffirma t ive
a rra nged
twice for a nega tive a nswer a n d s o on S uspended a bove
a sovereign the ring will indic a te t h e person from whose
hea d h a ir h a s been t a ken or if requested a n y other
member of the comp a ny
D act yls ; A cl a ss of sorcerers a n d scientific phys i c i a ns who
Their number is given d i fi er
h a d their origin i n P hrygi a
ently by di fferent a uthorit ies S ome s a y it equ a ls t h e
.
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
‘
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
0
.
.
114
D A n cre
’
D A n cr e, Mar ech al e
(5 8 6 F r an ce )
D an di s
(S ee I n di a )
D a ph n o m an cy : D i v m a t i o n by me a ns
.
.
of the la urel A
br a nch is thrown i n the fi r e if it cr a ckles in burning it i s
the prog
a h a ppy sign but if it burns without doing s o
n o s t i c a t i o n i s fa lse
A druid of Irish mediev a l legend w h o turned
D ar k T h e
S a b a into a fa wn beca use she did not return h i s love
D ar k n ess o f t h e S ag es
( S ee P hi l os oph er s St on e )
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
.
’
.
W i ll ia m );
-
.
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
-
-
-
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
“
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
”
'
-
.
,
.
.
-
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
,
-
.
Known
the P oughkeepsie S eer
from his residence in P oughkeepsie N Y w a s a prophet
cl airvoya nt a n d mystic philosopher w h o commenced h i s
mission to the world a bout 1 8 4 4 some time before t h e
R ochester R a ppings h a d ina ugura ted t h e movement known
as
modern spiritu a lism
In 1 8 4 7 he published a volume
of tra nce discourses T h e P r i n ciples of N a tu r e H er D i vi n e
R evela t i o n s , a n d A V o i c e t o M a n k i n d
In the s a m e y ea r
he issued the first number of the U n t ver c aeln m a pe r iodica l
devoted to C la ir v oya nce a n d tra nce phenomena genera lly
which continued till 1 8 4 9 N ot until 1 8 5 0 however d i d
D a vi s a n d his followers identify themselves w ith the sp i rit
u a lis t s
In his R evela t i on s the P oughkeepsie S eer pro
pounds his H a rmoni a l P hilosophy a fterwa rds to be ela b
ora ted in m a ny vol u mes His mission revea led to him
by Ga len a n d S wedenborg w a s the prophesying of a n ew
dispens a tion preceded by a soci a l revolution He w a s
a ssoci a ted
throughout his c a reer with m a ny prominent
spiritu a lists
D eat h Coach
There is a widesprea d superstitious belief
tha t dea th goes round in a co a ch picking up souls T h e
for m of the belief va ries of course w ith the loc a lity In
some p arts of E ngl a nd a n d w ales the dea th co a ch p a sses
silently a t midnight without sound of hoof or wheels
B oth co a ch a n d horse a r e bl a ck a n d a bla ck hound runs
in front In some loc a lities the horses a n d co a chma n a r e
hea dless which doubtless a dds to the e ffectiveness of t h e
a pp a rition
The B reton peas a nt hea rs the a ppro a ch a t
midnight of a c a rt with a crea king a xle It is the A n k on
de a th a n d when the c a rt stops before a dwelling some
one within must die
D eat h w at ch : The ticking of the d ea t h w a t c h a sm a ll i h
sect found in dec a ying wood is thought by the super
s t i t i o u s to pres a ge de a th
D ecem Vi r i
(S ee Si byllin e B ook s )
A figure of Irish medieva l roma n c e
B ect era
S h e w as t h e
d a ughter of C a t h b a d the D ruid a n d mother of C uchu
l a in
S h e a n d fifty other m a idens dis a pp ea red fro m
the court of C onor m a c N ess a Three years la ter wh ile
pursuing a flock of birds which were spoi ling the crops
the king a n d courtiers ca me upon a m a gnificent pa l a c e
inh a bited by a youth of noble mien a n d a b ea u t i fu l w o m a n
a n d fifty m a idens
These wer e recognised a s B ect er a a n d
her compa nions a n d the youth a s L ugh the sun god
C onor summoned B ec t er a to him but she sent him instea d
her n ew born son C uchul ain
B or n in L ondon 1 5 2 7 this rema rka ble m a the
D ee J oh n
m a t i c i a n a n d a strologer is supposed to h a ve been d escende
d
from a nobl e old W elsh House the D ees of N a n t y Groes
i n R a dnorshire
while he himself a ffirmed tha t a mong
his direct a ncestors w a s R oderick the Grea t P rince of
D ee s fa ther a ppe a rs to h a ve been a gentlem a n
W a les
server at the cour t of Henry VIII a n d being consequently
in tolera bly a ffluent circumsta nces he w a s a ble to give
his s o n a good educ a tion S o a t the a ge of fifteen j o h n
proceeded to C a mbridge a n d a fter t w o yea rs there he took
hi s degree a s B a chelor of A rts
while a little l a ter o n h i s
becoming intensely interested in a stronomy a n d the like
he decided to le a ve E ngla nd a n d go a n d study a broa d
In 1 5 4 7 a ccordingly he went to the L o w C ountries wher e
he consorted with numerous scho la rs a n d whence he even
t u a lly brought home the first a stronomer s st a ff of br a ss
a n d a lso two gloves constructed by Ger a rd M er c et o r
b ut
D ee w a s not destined to rem a in in his n a tive l a nd for long
a n d in 1 5 4 8 he lived for some time a t L ouva in a n d in 1 55 0
he spent severa l m o nths in P a ris lecturing there on t h e
principles of geometry He w a s o ffered indeed a per
m a nent post a t the S orbonne ; but he declined this a n d
in 1 5 5 1 he returned to E ngl a nd where h a ving been r ec o m
“
as
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
”
.
,
,
.
,
,
Two A meri ca n
mediums w h o ga ve sé a nces for physi ca l phenomena i n
They
A mer ic a a n d B rit a in during the dec a de 1 8 6 0 70
seem to h a ve a tta ined to a considera ble mea sure of fa me
a n d to h a ve won a gre a t m a ny people to the belief th a t
their performa nces were genuine spirit m a nifest a tions
O n their coming to E ngla nd in 1 8 6 4 they were a ccompa nied
by a ch a pla in the R ev J B F erguson w h o helped to
inspire confidence in their good fa ith The usu a l pla n of
their sé a nces w a s a s follows The B r ot h er s D a ven por t took
a de very
a binet
their se ats vi s a vi s in a sma ll wa lnut
c
m
”
A n y two gentlemen
like a wa rdrobe or clothes press
from a mong the a udience were requested to bind them
firmly to their benches s o a s to preclude a n y possibi lity
of their freeing their h a nds M usica l instruments were
then pla ced in the ca binet a pp a rently out of re a ch of the
medium a n d the lights were lo w ered S oon the musica l
instruments b ega n to pla y w ithin the ca binet dim spirit
h a nds were seen i n front of it A t t h e conclusion of the
s é a nc e however the mediums were found tied a s securely
They met w ith a check however on their pro
a s ever
for a t L iverpool there were t w o men a mong
v i n c i a l tour
the a udienc e who possessed the secret of a speci a l knot
The Tom F ool s knot a s it w a s ca lled b a ffled the spirits
a n d t h e mediums were mo b bed
L a ter in a s é a nce given
before a committee of the A nthropologica l S ociety they
shirked nea rly a ll the conditions a n d succeeded in a c c o m
p li sh i n g nothing Which could not be done by a ski lful c o n
j urer T o lm agn e A nderson a n d other conj urers emul a ted
their fe a ts a n d M a skelyne a n d C ooke so successfully tha t
mediums h ad no resource b u t it o cla ss them a s “f ellow a depts
A member of the S ociety for P sychic a l R e
D a vey S T
se a rch w h o i n 1 8 8 6 g a ve imit a tions of the sla te writing
performa nces of E glinton a n d S la de with a view to exposing
their fr a udulent methods B y simple conj uring he s u c
c eed ed i n emul a ting a ll their fe a ts
(S ee S lat e w r it ing
S pi r i t ual i s m )
E le a nor T u c h et d a ughter of George L ord
D avi es Lady
A udley m a rried S i r J ohn D a vies a n eminent l a wyer in
the time of J a mes the F irst a n d a uthor of a poem of con
This l a dy
s i d er a b le merit on the Immorta lity of the S oul
w a s a person of m a ny t a lents ; but wh a t she seems most
to h a ve v a lued herself upon w a s her gift of prophecy a n d
s h e a ccordingly printed a book of S t r a nge a n d W onderful
S h e professed to receive her prophecies from
P redictions
w h o communic a ted to her a udibly things a bout
a spirit
to come to pa ss though the voice could b e hea rd by no
other person S i r John D a vies w a s nomin a ted lord chief
j ustice of the king s bench in 1 6 2 6 B efore he w a s i n
ducted into the o ffice l a dy E lea nor s itting with him on
S und a y a t dinner suddenly burst into a p a ssion of te a rs
To which she
S i r John a sked her wh a t m a de her weep
replied These a r e your funer a l tea rs
S i r John turned
B u t in a very
o ff the prediction with a merry a nswer
few d a ys he w a s seized with a n a poplexy of which he pres
ently died S h e a lso predicted the de a th of the duke of
B uckingh a m in the s a me ye a r
F o r this a ssumption of
the gift of prophecy s h e w a s cited before the high com
m ission court a n d ex a mined i n 1 6 34
,
Jack s on
D avis, A n dr ew
’
S ee F r an ce )
D A r s , Cur e
an d
D aven por t B r ot h er s (I n
D ee, J oh n
.
,
,
s
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
~
.
,
.
.
.
-
-
-
_
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
“
Dee, J oh n
115
mended to E dwa rd VI he w a s gra nted the rectory of
Upton upon S evern W orcestershire
The a strologer w a s n o w in a delightful a n d envi a ble
position ha ving a co m forta ble home a n d a ssured income
a n d being a ble to devote h imself exclusively to the studies
he loved B u t h a rdly h a d he begun to enj oy these bene
fits ere a n ugly cloud d a rkened his horizon for o n the
a ccession of Q u een M a ry i n 1 5 53 he w a s a ccused of try
ing to t a ke t h e n ew sovereign s life by th a uma turgic
me a ns a n d w a s imprisoned a t Ha mpton C ou r t H e ga ined
his liberty soon a fterwa rds but he felt very consciou s th a t
ma ny people looked on him a ska nce on a ccount of his
scientific predilectio n s ; a n d in a prefa ce which he wrote
for a n E nglish tra nsla tion of E uclid he compla ins bitterly
a
o f being reg a rde d a s
a comp a ni on of the h elh o u n d s
H ow
c a ller a n d a conj uror of w icked a n d d a mned spirits
ever during the reign of Q ueen E liza beth his fortunes
bega n to improve a ga in ; a n d a fter ma ki ng a nother long
tour a bro a d going on this occ a sion s o fa r a field a s S t
Helen a he to ok a house a t M ortla ke on the Th a mes a n d
while st a ying there he r a pidly bec a me fa mous for h i s inti
m a te knowledge o f a stronomy In 1 5 7 2 on the a dvent
people flocked to hea r D ee desc an t on the
o f a n ew st a r
subj ect ; while fi v e ye a rs la ter on the a ppea ra nce of a
mysterious comet the schol a r w a s a ga i n vouchsa fed a mple
opportunity of displa ying his le a rning E liz a beth herself
being a mong those w h o c a me to a s k him wh a t this a ddition
to the stella r bodies might portend
The most roma ntic circumst a nces i n D ee s life ho w ever
a r e those which de a l with his experiments in cryst a llom a ncy
L iving in comp a r a tive s o litude—
pra ctising a strology for
bre ad but studying a lchemy for ple a sur e brooding over
T a lmudic mysteries a n d R osicruci a n theories—immersed
in const a nt conte m pl a tion of wonders which he longed
to penetra te—a n d d a zzled by visions of the elixir of li fe
D ee soon a tt a ined to such
a n d t h e P hilosoph er s S tone
a condition of mystic ex a lta tion th a t his visions bec a me
to him a s rea lities a n d h e persu a ded himself th a t h e w a s
the favoured of the Invisible In his D i a r y he records
tha t he first s a w in h i s crysta l globe—tha t is s a w spirits
o n the 2 5 t h of M a y
1 58 1
In a nother yea r he h a d a t
t a i n ed to a higher level a n d one d a y in N ovember 1 5 8 2
whi le on h i s knees a n d fervently pra ying he beca me a wa re
o f a sudden glory which filled the w est window of his la b
or a tory a n d in whose midst shone the bright a ngel Uriel
It w a s impossible for D ee to spe a k His tongue w a s frozen
with a w e B u t Uriel smiled benignly upon him g a ve
him a convex piece of cryst a l a n d told him th a t when he
w ished to communic a te with the b eings o f a nother world
he h a d but to exa mine it intently an d they would imme
d i a t ely a ppe a r a n d reve a l the mysteries of the future
Then the a ngel va nished
D ee however found from experience th a t it w a s needful
to concentra te a ll one s fa culties upon the cryst a l before
the S pirits would obey him In other words it w a s no ces
s a ry t o stimul a te the im a gin a tion to the highest pitch
u ntil the soul bec a me a willing a gent in its self deception
B ring the wi ll to be a r upon the im a gin a tion
it
an d
is possible to re a lize a spirit in every s h a do wy corner—to
hea r the song of the spirits in the low crooning of the evening
wind to rea d in the st a rry he a vens the omens a n d por
tents of the fu t ure O n e m a y become with m a rvellous
e a se t h e deceiver of one self —
the dupe of on e s own de
lu s i o n s —a n d brood upon a p a rticul a r subj ect until one
p a sses the mysterious border between s a nity a n d ma dness
—pa sses from ima gina tion into ma ni a
D ee could never remember wh a t the spirits s a id in their
frequent convers a tions with him W hen the excitement
w a s over
he forgot the fa ncies with which he h a d been
beguiled He resolved therefore to discover some fellow
.
,
-
-
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
‘
’
-
.
,
,
“
,
,
,
”
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
’
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
Dee, J oh n
worker or neophyte who should converse with the spirits
while he himself in a nother p a rt of the room s a t a n d t e
corded the interesting di a logue He found the a ssist a nt
h e sought in one E dwa rd Kelly w h o unh a ppily possesse d
j ust the requisite boldness a n d cunning for ma k i ng a dupe
of the a mi a ble a n d credulous enthusi a st
E dw a rd Kelly w a s a n a tive of L a nc a shire born a ccord
i n g to D ee s own st a tement
in 1 555
W e know nothing
of his e a rly ye a rs but a fter h a ving been convicted a t L a n
c a ster o f coining—for which o ffence he lost his e a rs—h e
r emoved to W orcester a n d est a blished himself a s a druggist
S ensu a l a mbitious a n d luxurious he longed for we a lth
a n d desp a iring of securing it by honest industry
bega n
to grope a fter the P hilosoph er s S tone a n d to employ wh a t
m a gic a l secrets he picked up in imposing upon t h e ignora nt
a n d p r o fi i ga t e
D ee sought knowledge for the love of it
Kelly a s a me a ns to gra tify his e a rthly pa ssions He c o n
c ea led the loss of his e a rs by a bl a ck skull —
c ap
a n d being
gift ed with a good figure a n d tolera bly h a ndsome c o u n t e
n a nce looked the very inca rna tion of mysterious wisdom
B efore his a cqu a int a nce with D ee beg a n he h a d obt a ined
some repute a s a necroma ncer a n d a lc h y m i s t w h o c ou ld
m a ke the dea d utter the secrets of the future O n e night
he took a we a lthy d upe wi th some of his serva nts into
the p a rk of W a lton le D a le nea r P r eston in L a nca shire
a n d there a l a rmed him with the most terrific inc a nt a tions
He then inquired of one of the serva nts whose corpse h a d
been la st buried in the neighbouring churchya rd a n d bein g
told tha t a poor m a n h a d been interred there within a very
few hours exhumed the body a n d pretended to dr a w fr o m
it ora cul a r utter a nces
D ee a ppe a rs to h a ve h a d a s k r y er or seer befor e h i s i n
He
t r o d u c t i o n to Kelly who w a s n a med B a rn a b a s S a ul
records in his D i a r y on the ot h of O ctober 1 5 8 1 t ha t the
unfort una te medium w a s stra ngely troubled by a spi ritu a l
crea ture a bout midnight O n the 2 n d of D ecember he
willed his skryer t o lo o k into the gre a t cryst a lline globe
for the a ppa rition of the holy a ngel A n a el S a ul looked
B u t his inventi on a ppe a rs to h a ve become ex
an d saw
h a u s t ed by the followi ng M a rch when h e confessed th a t
he neither s a w nor hea rd a n y spiritu a l cre a ture a n y more
wherea t the enthusi a stic D ee grew str a ngely dissa tisfied
a n d soon dismissed the uns a tisfa ctory a n d unim a gin a tiv e
medium Then ca me E dwa rd Kelly (who a ppea rs to h a ve
been a lso c a lled T a lbot), a n d the conferences with t h e
s p i t i t s r a pidly increa sed in import a nce a s well a s c uriosity
Gifted with a fertile fa ncy
A clever rogue w a s Kelly
at
he never ga zed into the
gre
a n d prolific invention
"
crysta lline globe
without m a king some won drous
discoveries a n d by his pretended enthusi a sm ga ined t h e
entire confidence of the cr edulous D ee The m a t h em a
despite h is lea rning a n d h i s profound intellect
t ici a n
bec a me the e a sy tool of the pla stic subtle S kr yer T h e
l a tter would sometimes pretend tha t he doubted the inno
cent cha r a cter o f the work upon which he w a s enga ged ;
would a ffect a holy horror of the unholy ; a n d profess
tha t the S pirits of the crysta l were not a lwa ys spirits of
”
hea lth but—perish t h e thought
goblins d a m n d ;
demons whose ta sk i t w a s to comp a ss their destruct ion
T h e conferences held between Kelly a n d the spirits wer e
mea nwhile c a refully recorded by D r D ee ; a n d whoever
h a s stom a ch for the perus a l of a grea t de a l of a bsurdity
an d not a little bl a sphemy m a y consult the folio published
in 1 6 59by the lea rned M é r i c C a s a ubon a n d entitled A
True a n d F a ithful R ela tion of wha t p a ssed between D r
j o h n D ee a n d some S pirits ; tending h a d it succeeded
to a Genera l A lter a tion of most S ta tes a n d Kingdoms i n
the W orld
T w o such shining lights could n o t hide themselves under
a bushel
a n d their reputa tion ex t end ed from M ortla ke
,
,
,
,
.
‘
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
'
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
116
D ee, J oh n
even to the C ontinent D ee n o w decl a r ed himself p o s s essed
of the eli x i r vi t a e wh i ch h e h a d found he s a id a mong
the ruins of Gl a stonbury A bbey so tha t the curio u s were
dr a wn to his house b y a d ou ble a ttr a ction Gold flowed
into h i s co ffers in a n ex h a u s t le s s s trea m but his experiments
in the tra nsmuta tion of m eta ls a bsorb ed a grea t portion
of his substa nce
A t this time the court of E n gl a nd w a s v sited by a P olish
noblem an n a med A lbert L a s ki C ount P a la tine of S i r a d z
w h o w a s desirous to see t h e m a g n ificence of the fa mous
Glo r i a na
E liz a beth rec ei v e d h i m with the fl a ttering
welcome she a lwa ys a cco r ded to distinguis h ed stra ngers
He
a n d pl a ced him in ch a rge of the splendid L eicester
visited a ll the E ngl a nd o f the sixteenth centu ry worth
sho w ing a n d especi a lly her t w o Universiti es but w a s
sorely d is a ppointed a t n o t fi n ding the fa mous D r D ee a t
I would not h a ve come hither he s a id t o the
O xfo r d
L eic est er u n
h a d I w o t th a t D ee w a s not here
E a rl
d er t o o k to introduce him to the le a rned philosopher on
their return to L ondon a n d so soothed his discontent
A f ew d a ys a fterwa rds the P o le a n d L eicester were w a it
ing in the a nte cha mber a t W hiteha ll for a n a udience of
the Q ueen when D r D ee a rrived L eicester embr a ced
the opportunity a n d intr oduced him to A lbert L a s k i
The interview between t w o geni a l spirits w a s interesti ng
a n d led to frequent visits from L a ski to D ee s ho u s e a t
Kelly soo n perceived wha t a P a cto lus t his
M ortl a ke
P ole would prove a n d a s he w a s imbued with a ll the ex
t r a v a ga n t superstitions of the a g e rel a tive to the elixir
it w a s ea sy enough to pla y
a n d the P hilosopher s S tone
upon his im a gina tion a n d enta ngle him in the meshes of
inextric a ble deception D ee in wa nt of money to
an
prosecute his splendid chimer a s a n d influenced by Kelly s
lent himself in some mea sure to the
a rtful suggestions
fra ud a n d speedily the grea t crysta lling globe bega n
to revea l hints a n d prediction s which infl a med the a rdent
B u t K elly imposed upo n
fa ncy of the noble P olo n i a n
He appea rs to ha ve formed
D ee a s well a s upon L a ski
some wild but m a gnificent proj ects for the reconstruction
of E urope to be e ffected thro u gh the a gency of the P ole
a n d thenceforth the spirits could converse upon nothing
but ha zy politics
O n a c a reful perus a l o f D ee s D i a r y it is impossible to
come to a n y other co n clus i o n th a n tha t he w a s imposed
upon by Kelly a n d a ccepted his revel a tions a s the a ctu a l
uttera nces of the spirits a n d it seems prob a ble th a t the
clever pl a stic slippery Kelly n o t o n ly knew something of
the optic a l delusions th en pra ct ised by the pretended n ecro
m a n c er s b u t possessed consi d er a ble ventriloqui a l powers
which l a rgely a ssisted in his nefa r ious deceptions
Kelly h a d undoubted ly c on ceived some extr a va g a nt
notions of a v a st E uropea n mona rchy in which L a ski w a s
to pl a y the p a rt of a R oi f a i n ea n t a n d he himself of a ilI a i r e
To t h is point a ll the spiritu a l revela tions n o w
d a P a la i s
tended a n d they were ma n a ged it must be owned with
consumm a te skill L a ski w a s proved by the a gency of
M a d i n i e to be desce n ded from the A nglo N orma n fa mily
of the L a cies Then a n a ngel n a med M u r i fr e w h o w a s
clothed like a husb a ndm a n pointed out L a ski a s destined
to e ffect the regener a tion of the world
B u t i t did not a nswer Kelly s purposes to bring m a tters
too suddenly to a conclusion a n d with the view of showing
the extreme va lue of his services he renewed h i s compl a ints
upon the wickedness of de a lin g with spirits a n d his fea r
He threa t
o f the perilous enterprises they might enj oin
ened moreover to a ba ndon h i s t a s k a thre a t which com
D ee
W here
p let ely perturbed the equ a nimity of D r
indeed could he hope to meet with a nother s k r y er of such
infinite a bility ? O nce when Kelly expressed his desire of
riding from M ortla ke to Islington on some pretended busi
.
,
,
.
,
.
i
,
,
”
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
'
-
“
.
.
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
’
/
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
“
,
.
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
D ee, J oh n
ness the doctor grew a fra id th a t it w a s only a n excuse to
W hereupon
co v er his a bsolute eva sion
s a ys the doctor
I a sked him w h y he so h a sted to ride thither a n d I s a id
if it were to ride to M r H a rry L ee I w o u ld go thither a n d
to be a cqu a inted with him seeing n o w I h a d so good leisure
being e a sed of the book w ritin g Then he s a id tha t one
told him the other d a y th a t the duke (L a ski ) did but fl a tter
him a n d to ld him other things both a ga inst the duke a n d
me I a n swered for the duke a n d myself a n d a lso s a id
th a t if the forty pounds a nnuity which M r L ee did o ffer
h i m w a s the chief c a use of h i s mind se t ting th a t w a y (con
t r a r y to m a ny of his former promises to me ) th a t then I
would a ssure him of fifty po u nds yea rly a n d would do
my best by following of my suit to bring it to p a ss a s soon
a s I possibly could
a n d thereupon did ma ke him promise
upon the B ible
Then E dwa rd Kelly a ga in upon the s a me B ible did
swea r unto me consta nt friends h ip a n d never to fors a ke
me a n d moreover s a id tha t unless this h a d so fa llen a bout
he would h a ve g o ne beyond the sea s t a ki n g ship a t N ew
c a stle within eight d a ys next
A n d so w e p light our fa ith e a ch to the other t a king
ea ch other by the ha nd upon these points of brotherly
a n d friendly fidelity during life which coven a nt I beseech
God to turn to his honour glory a n d service a n d the c o m
fort of our brethren (his children) here on ea rth
Kelly n o w returned to his cryst a l a n d his visions a n d
L a ski w a s soon pe r su a ded th a t he w a s desti ned by the
spirits to a chieve grea t victories over the S a ra cens a n d
w i n enduring glory
B u t for this purpose it w a s needful
he s hould return to P ola nd a n d to P ola nd t h e poor dupe
went ta king with h i m the le a rned D r D ee the inva lua ble
E dwa rd Kelly a n d their wives a n d fa mi lies
The spi rits
c o n t i n iJ ed to respond to their inquiries even while a t s ea
a n d s o they l a nded a t the B rill on the 3 oth of July 1 5 8 3
a n d tr a versed Hol la nd a n d F riesla nd to the opulent free
town of L ub eck There they lived sumptuously for a few
weeks a n d with recruit ed strength s et out for P ol a nd
O n C hristm a s D a y they a rrived a t S tettin where they
rem a ined till the middle of J a nu a ry I 5 8 4 They g a ined
L a s co t h e P ole s pri ncip a l esta te ea r ly i n F ebru a ry
Im
medi a tely the gra nd work commenced for the t r a n s m u
t a t i o n of iron into gold boundless we a lth being obvi ously
needful for so gr a nd a n enterprise a s the regenera tion of
E urope
L a ski liber a lly supplied them w ith mea ns but
the a lc h y m is t s a lwa ys fa iled on the very threshold of suc
cess D a y by d a y the prince s trees melted awa y in t h e
deceptive crucible ; he mortg a ged h is esta tes he sold
them but the hungry furna ce continued to cry for M ore
more !
It soon bec a me a pp a rent to the philosopher s
th a t L a ski s fortune w a s ne a rly exha usted M a d i n i e
Uriel a n d their comra des ma de the s a me dis covery a t the
s a me time a n d moreover bega n to doubt whether L a ski
a fter a ll w a s the grea t regener a tor intended to r ev o lu
t i o n i z e E urope
The whole p a rty lived a t Cr a cow from
M a rch 1 5 8 4 until the end of July a n d m a de d aily a pp ea ls
to the spirits in reference to the P olish prince They grew
more a n d more discour a ging in their replies a n d a s L a ski
beg a n slowly to a wa ke to the conviction tha t he h a d been
a monstrous dupe in order to rid himself of the burthen
he proposed to furnish them with su fficient funds for a
j ourney to P r a gue a n d letters of introduction to the E m
A t thi s very moment the spirits d is c o v
p er o r R udolph
ered th a t it w a s necess a ry D ee should bea r a divine mess a ge
to the E mperor a n d L a s ki s propos a l w a s gla dly a ccepted
A t P r a g u e t h e two philosophers were well received by
the E mperor They found him very willing to believ e
in the existence of the fa mous stone very courteous t o
D ee a s a m a n of E urope a n celebrity but very suspici ous
of the a stute a n d pla usible Kelly They rem a ined som e
,
'
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
“
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
,
.
’
,
.
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
’
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
_
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
118
D eit t on
strologic a l b ook of Indi a n origin i n use i n
B urma the s a me a s the D i t t h a r a n a ( q v )
(S ee B ur m a )
D e la M ot t e M ad a m e
(S ee Caglios t r o )
D el euze B i ll o t
( S ee F r an c e )
F rench n a tur a list a n d
D el euze J ean P hili ppe F r a ncoi s
He w a s born a t S isteron i n
a dept i n a nim a l m a gnetism
It is by his a dvoc a cy of a nim a l
1 7 5 3 a n d died in 1 8 3 5
ma gnetism tha t he i s pri n cipa lly remembered a n d his
works on this subj ect include : H i s t o i r e Cr i t i qu e d a M ag
An
D ei tt on
a
.
.
.
,
'
'
.
,
.
,
“
,
,
.
.
,
,
l
P
sur
e M ag
r a t i qu e
t
i
n
I
sr
u
c
o
n
8
1
3
(
D ef en s e d a M agn ét i s m e,
n et i s m
A n i m a te, ( 1 8 1 9a n d 1 8 3 6 )
He
) M em o i r e s u r la F a c u lt é d e P r evi s i on
(1 8 1 9
believed i n r appo r t between pa tient a n d ma gnetiser , i n
dia gnosis o i disea se by c la ir y o v a n t s a n d oth er super
norma l phenomen a (S ee H ypn ot is m )
D el i r i u m
(S ee Vi s i o n s )
A
a ble
A
F
circ
rench
lchemist
consider
a
D e Li s l e
(
a mount of m a tter concerni n g this F rench a lchemist is
conta ined in L a nglet de F r es n o y s inva lu a ble book H i s
t o i r e d e la P h i lo s op h i e H er m et i qu e while F iguier writes a t
n et i s m e,
’
1
’
’
e
’
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
'
’
,
,
some length on the subj ect ; but neither of these writers
furnishes d e L i s le s C hristia n n a me a n d neither gives the
exa ct d a te of his bir th The pla ce where the event o c
curred is likew ise unknown a lthough i t is c ommonly held
tha t the a lchemist w a s a P rovenca l ; while h i s position
in the soci a l hiera rchy is l i kewis e a ma tter of conj ecture
the tr a dition tha t he spr a ng from humble pea sa nt stock
being pr a ctic a lly viti a ted by the pa r t i c u le in his na me
True tha t this i s usu a lly spelt D eli s le but one m a y be
fairly certa in th a t tha t is a mere perversion a n d th a t
origina lly the t w o syll a bles were wri tten sep a ra tely
D e L i s le is known to ha ve been a ctive during the first
deca de of the eighteenth century so it m ay be a ssumed
tha t he w a s born towa rds the close of le gr a n d s i ec le while
it would seem tha t a t a n ea rly a ge he entered the service
of a scientist whose n a me is unrecorded but w h o is s u p
posed to ha ve been a pupil of L a s c a r i s This na meless
scientist it a ppea rs got into trouble of some sort the
likelihood being tha t he w a s persecuted on a ccount of his
hermetic predilections ; a n d a ccordingly he left P rovence
ta king with him his young
a n d s et out for S witzerla nd
henchma n d e L i s le E n r o u te the l a tter murdered h i s
p a tron a n d employer therea fter a ppropria ting a ll his a l
nota bly some precious tra nsmuting
c h em i s t i c property
powder ; a n d then a bout the ye a r 1 70 8 he returned to
his n a tive F r a nce where he s oon a tt ra cted a ttention by
cha nging m a sses of lea d a n d iron into silver a n d gold
N oble a n d influenti a l people now beg a n to court his society
a n d betimes he found himself
a n d his scientific services
s a fely a n d comforta bly housed in the c a stle of L a P a lud
where he received ma ny visitors from d a y to d a y d emon
A non however he grew
s t r a t i n g his skill before them
ha ving contra cted a li a i s on wi th
an d
w ea ry of this life ;
a M a d a me A ln y s he commenced wa ndering with her from
pla ce to pl a ce a son being event u a lly born to the p a ir A t
this time M a d a me A ln y s husb a nd w a s still living but tha t
did not prevent d e L i s le from continuing to elicit p a tron a ge
a n d fa vour from the rich a n d gre a t
a n d in 1 7 1 0
a t the
C h a te a u de S t A ub a n he performed a; curious experiment
in the presence of one S t M a urice then president of the
roya l mint Go ng into the grounds of the c h atea u one
evening d e L i s le showed S t M a urice a b a sket sunk in the
ground a n d b a de him bring it into the s a lle d m a n ger
where it w a s duly opened its contents tr a nspiring to be
merely some e a rth of a bla ckish hue N 0 very precious
m a teria l ! thought S t M a urice a ccustomed to h a ndling
ingots a n d nuggets but d e L i s le a fter distilling a yellow
liquid from the ea rth proj ected this on hot quicksilver
a n d speedily produced in fusion three ounces of gold while
subsequently he succeeded in concocting a tolera ble qu a n
’
,
.
,
“
,
.
,
,
.
,
‘
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
;
-
,
,
,
“
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
“
,
,
'
.
,
.
.
,
i
.
,
-
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
tity of silver S ome of the gold w a s a fterwa rds sent t o
P a ris where it w a s put t h rough a refining process a n d
three med a ls were struck from it one o f which bear ing
the inscription A u r u m A r t e F a ct u m w as deposited i n
the c abinet of h i s most C hristi a n m a j esty Thereup o n
d e L i s le w a s invited to come to P a ris himself a n d vis it the
court but he declined the o ffer giving a s his rea son tha t
the southern clima te he chi efly lived in w a s necessa ry to
the success of h i s experiments the prep a r a tions he worked
wi t h bei ng purely vegeta ble The prob a bility is tha t
h a ving been signa lly triumpha nt in duping h i s c li en t ele
s o fa r he felt the a dvis a bility of refr a ining from ende a vours
whi ch might prove futile a n d viti a te his reputa t ion
W e he a r nothing of d e L i s le l a ter tha n 1 7 6 0 s o p r es u m
a bly he died a bout tha t time ;
but his son by M a d a m e
A ln y s seems to h a ve inherited some p a rt of his fa ther s
predilections together wi th a fa ir quota of h i s skill W a n
dering for ma ny yea rs through Ita ly a n d Germa ny he
a fi ec t ed tra nsmuta tions successfully before v a rious petty
nobles while a t Vienna he succeeded in bringing himself
under the notice of the D u e de R ichelieu w h o w a s a ct ing
then a s F rench a mb a ss a dor to the Viennese court a n d
R ichelieu a fterwa rds a ssured the A bb é L a nglet tha t he
not only s a w the opera tion of gold ma king performed but
did it himself by ca rrying out instructions given him by
A ln y s
The l a tter gra du a lly a cquired grea t wea lth but
fa lling u nder suspicion he w a s imprisoned for a spa ce a t
M a rseilles whence he ultima tely esc a ped to B russels
Here he continued n ot a ltogether unsuccessfully to en
g a ge i n a lchemy ; while here too he b ec a me a cqu a inted
w ith P ercell the brother of L a nglet d u F resnoy to whom
he is supposed to ha ve confided some va lu a ble scientifi c
secrets E ventu a lly however the mysterious dea th of
one G r efi er known to ha ve been working in A ln y s lab
or a tory ma de the B russels a uthorities suspici ous a bout
the la tter s chara cter so he left the town stea lthily never
to be hea rd of a ga in
D em oni us : A stone so c a lled from the supposed demonia c a l
ra inbow tha t a ppears i n it
The government of demons the immedi a te
D em o n ocr a cy
influence of ev i l s p i r i t s the religion of c erta in peoples of
A meric a A fric a a n d A si a w h o worship devils ;
D em o n ogr aphy : The history a n d description of demons
A uthors w h o write upon this
a n d all th a t concerns them
subj ect such a s W i er u s D ela n c r e L elo y er — a r e some
times ca lled d em o n o gr a p h er s
Tha t b r a n c h of ma gic which dea ls with m a l e
D emo n ol ogy
volent spirits In religio us science it h a s come to indica te
knowledge rega rding sup erna tur a l beings w h o a r e not
deities B u t it i s in rega rd to its ma gic a l signific a nce
The Greek term
o n lv th a t it fa lls to be d ea lt w ith here
“
genius or spirit but
D a em o n origin a lly indic a ted
in E ngla nd it h a s come to mea n a being a ctively ma le
volent A ncient D em o n o logy wi ll be found dea lt with i n
the a rti cles E gypt S emites Genius a n d D evil W ors h i p
a n d s a v a ge d em o n ology under the hea ds of the v a ri ous
countries a n d r a ces where it h a d its origin A ccording to
M ich a el P s ellu s demons a r e divided into s i x grea t bodi es
Third
F irst the demons of fi r e
S econd those of the a i r
those of the ea rth The fourth inha bit the wa ters a n d
rivers a n d c a use tempests a n d floods the fifth a r e sub
terra nea n who prepa re ea rthqu a kes a n d excite volc a nic
eruptions The sixth a r e s ha dows something of the
n a ture of ghosts S t A ugustine comprehends a ll demons
under the la st c a tegory This cla ssific a ti on of P s ellu s i s
not unlike tha t system of the middle a ges which divided
a ll spirits into those belonging to the four elements fire
ea rth a n d wa ter or s a la manders sylphs undines
ai r
a n d gnomes
The medi aev a l idea of demons w a s of course i n a direct
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
“
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
_
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
’
,
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
‘
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
”
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
'
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
'
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
D emonology
11
line from the a ncient Christi a n a n d Gnostic supposi t i on
The Gnos t ics of ea rly C hristi a n times in imita tion of a
cl a ssifica tion of the di fferent orders of spirits by P la to
h a d a ttempted a simi la r a rr a ngement with respect to a n
hiera rchy of a ngels the gr a d a t i o n o f which stood a s fol
lows —T h e first a n d highest order w a s n a med ser a phim the
s econd C herubi m the third w a s the order o f thro n es
the
fourth of dominions the fifth of virtues the sixth of powers
t h e seventh of principa lities the eighth of a rch a ngels
t h e ninth a n d lowest of a ngels
This cl a ssific a tion w a s
in a pointed ma nner censured by the a postles yet s till
s tr a nge to s a y
it a lmost outlived the pneum a tologists
of the middle a ges These schoolmen in reference to the
a ccount tha t L ucifer rebelled a g a inst hea ven
a n d th a t
M ich a el the a rcha ngel wa rred a ga inst him long a git a ted
t h e momentous question :
W h a t orders of a ngels fell
o n this occ a sion ?
A t length it bec a me the prev a iling
0 pinion th a t L ucifer w a s of the order of S er a phim
It
w a s a lso proved a fter infinite resea rch th a t A ga r es B eli a l
a n d B a r b a t o s e a ch of them deposed a ngels of grea t r a nk
h a d been of the order of virtues ; tha t B ilet h F o c a lo r
h a d been of t h e order of thrones ; tha t
a n d P hoenix
G oa p h a d been of the order of powers a n d tha t P urson
h a d been both of the order of virtues a n d of thrones
an d
M urmur of thron es a n d of a ngels
The pretensions of
m a ny other noble devils were likewise c a nv a ssed a n d i n
e qu a lly s a t isfa ctory m a nner
determined A fterwa rds it
beca me a n obj ect of enquiry to lea rn
How ma ny fa llen
This w a s a
a n gels h a d been eng a ged in the contest ?
question of vita l importa nce which ga ve rise to the most
la borious resea rch a n d to a va riety of discord a nt opinions
I t w a s next a gita ted :
W here the b a ttle w a s fought
i n the inferior hea ven i n the highest region of the a i r in
H o w long it l a sted
t h e fi r m a m en t or in P a r a dise
whether during one second or moment of time (pu n c t u m
t em p o r i s ) two three or four seconds
These a r e queries
o f very di fficult solution but the notion which ulti m a tely
prev a iled w a s th a t t h e enga gement w a s conc luded in
e x a ctly three seconds from the d a te of its commencement
with a number o f h i s followers
a n d tha t while L ucifer
fell into hell the rest were l eft in t h e a i r to tempt m a n A
s till newer ques t ion rose out of a ll thes e investiga tions :
W hether more a ngels fell with L u cifer or rem a in in
h ea ven with M ich a el ?
L ea rned clerks however were
d to think th at the rebel chi ef h a d been bea ten by a
i nclin e
s uperior force a n d th a t consequently devils of d a rk n ess
were fewer in number tha n a ngels of light
These discussions which during the number of successive
too fr e
c enturies interested the whole of C hristendom
quently exercised the ta lents of the most erudite perso n s
i n E urope
The l a s t obj ect of demonologists w a s to
i n some degree o f order L ucifer s routed forces
c ollect
a n d to reorga nise them under a decided form of subordin a
ti on o r government Hence extensive dis t ricts were
g iven to certa in chiefs wh o fought under this gener a l
There w a s Zi m i m a r
the lordly mona rch of the north
w h o h a d h i s dis t inc t province
a s S h a kespea re styles him
there w a s C orson the King o f the S outh ;
o f devi ls ;
A m a y m o n the King of the E a st ; a n d Go a p the P rince
These sovereigns h a d ma ny nob le spirits
o f the W est
subordin a te to them whos e v a rious ra nks were settled
w ith a ll the preciseness of her a ldic distinction
there wer e
D evil D ukes D evil M a rquises D evil C o u n t s D ev il E a rls
D evil Knights D evil P residents a n d D evil P rel a t es
The
a rmed force under L ucifer seems to h a ve comprised nea rly
t wenty four hundred legions o f which ea ch demon o f r a nk
c omma nded a certa in numb er
Thus B elet h whom S cott
h a s d escribed a s
a grea t king a n d terrible riding o n a
pa le horse before whom go trumpets a n d a ll melodious
”
m usic
comm a nded eighty fi v e legi ons ; A gar es t h e first
9
,
,
‘
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
'
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
:
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
_
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
«
,
“
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
’
,
,
,
“
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
_
,
»
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
\
,
,
,
,
,
,
duke under t h e power of t h e E a st comm a nded thir t y o n e
legions ; L er a i e a grea t ma rquis thirty legions ; M ora x
F ur c a s a
a grea t ea rl a n d a president thirty s i x legi ons
knight twent y legions ; a n d a fter the s a me ma nner t h e
forces of the other devil C hiefta ins were enumera ted
S uch were the noti ons once enterta ined rega rding t h e
history n a ture a n d ra nks of devils O u r next obj ect will
be to show tha t w ith respect to th eir stra nge a n d hi deous
form s the a pp a ritions connect ed with the popula r belief
o n this subj ect w ere derived from the descripti ve wri t ings
ef such demonologists a s either m a inta ined th a t demons
possess ed a deci d ed corporea l form a n d were morta l or
tha t like M ilton s spirits they could a ssume a n y s ex a n d
t a ke a n y sh a pe they chose
W hen in the middle a ges conj ur a t ion w a s regul a rly
pra ctised in E urope devils of ra nk were supposed to a ppea r
under decided forms by whi ch they were a s well recognised
a s the hea d of a n y a ncient fa mily would be by h i s crest
bea rings A long with their n a mes a n d
an d
a rmori a l
cha ra cters were registered such sha pes a s they were
A devil would a ppea r either lik e
a ccustomed to a dopt
a n a ngel sea ted in a fiery ch a rio t or riding on a n infern a l
dr a gon a n d ca rrying i n his right ha nd a viper or a ssum
or putting
i n g a lion s he a d a goose s feet a n d a h a re s ta il
on a ra ven s hea d a n d mounted on a strong wolf O ther
forms ma de u s e of by demons were those of a fierce wa rrior
or of a n old m a n riding upon a crocodile with a ha wk i n
his ha nd A huma n figure would a rise ha ving the wings
of a gri ffin ; or sporting three hea ds t w o of them being
like those of a toa d a n d of a c a t o r defended with huge
teeth a n d ho rns a n d a rmed w ith a sword or displa yi ng
or mounted upon
a dog s teeth a n d a l a rge r a ven s he a d
or gloriously
a p a le horse a n d exhibiting a serpent s ta il
crowned a n d riding upon a dromed ary or presenting the
fa ce of a lion or bestriding a bea r a n d gra spin g a viper
There a r e a lso such sha pes a s those of a n a rcher or o f a
A demoni a c a l king would ride u pon a p a le
Z en o p h i lu s
horse or would a ss u me a leopa rd s fa ce a n d gr i ffi n s
wi n gs or put on the three hea ds o f a bull o f a m a n a n d
with a serpent s ta il a n d the feet of a goose a n d
a r am
in this a ttire bestride a dr a gon a n d b ea r i n h i s h and a
l a nce a n d a fl a g or instea d of being thus employed goa d
t h e fl a nks of a furious bea r a n d c a rry i n h i s fist a h a wk
or of one w h o
O ther forms were thos e o f a goodly kn ight
bore la nce ensigns a n d even a sceptre ; or of a soldier
either riding o n a bla ck horse a n d surrounded by a fla m e
o f fire or wea ring on h i s hea d a duke s crown a n d mounted
o n a cr o codile or a ssuming a lion s fa ce a n d with fiery eyes
spurring on a giga ntic cha rger or wi th the s a me frightful
a spect a ppea ri n g in a ll the pomp of fa mily dis t inction o n
or cl a d from hea d t o foot in cri m son r a i me nt
a p a le horse
wea ring on h i s bold front a crown a n d s a llying a long o n a
red steed S ome infern a l duke would a ppea r in h i s proper
cha r a cter quietly sea ted o n a gri ffi n ; a nother spirit of a
simila r r a nk would displa y the three hea ds of a ser pent
he would a lso bestride a viper a n d
an d a ca t ;
a m an
c arry i n h i s ha nd a firebra nd A nother of the s a me typ e
would a ppea r like a duch ess encircled wi th a fiery zone
a fourth would wea r the a spect
a n d mounted o n a c a mel
o f a boy a n d a muse himself o n the b a ck of a t w o hea ded
dra gon A few spirits however would be content with
the simple ga rbs of a horse a leopa rd a lion a n unicorn a
night r a ven a stork a pea cock or a dromed a ry the l a tter
O thers
a nima l spea king fluently the E gypti a n la ngu a ge
would a ssume the more complex forms o f a li on or of a
dog with a gr i tfi n s w ings a tta ched to ea ch of their shoulders
or of a bull equ a lly well gifted ; or of the s a me a nima l
dis t i nguished by the singula r fea tur e of a ma n s fa ce ;
or of a ha rt with
o r of a crow clothed with hum a n flesh
T o c er t a in o t her nobl e devils wer e a ssign ed
a fiery t a il
-
.
,
D em onology
é
,
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
’
’
’
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
’
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
’
,
,
_
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
’
~
.
1 20
D em onology
such sh a pes a s those of a dr a gon w ith thr ee hea ds o n e of
these being huma n of a wolf with a serpent s ta il brea th
ing forth fl a mes of fire of a s h e wolf exhibiting the s a me
c a ud a l a ppenda ge together with gr i ffi n s w ings a n d
A lion would
ej ecti ng from her mouth hi deous m a tter
f
i
a
ppe
r
either
ith
the
he
d
of
br
nded
th
e
or a stride
w
a
a
a
a
upon a bla ck horse a n d pla yi ng with a viper or a dorned
with the t a il of a sn a ke a n d gra sping in his p a ws t w o
hissing serpents
These were the va ried sha pes a ssumed by devils of r a n k
It would therefore s a ys Hibbert
betr a y too much
o f the a ristocra tic a l spirit to omit noticing the forms which
the lower orders of such beings displa yed In a n a ncient
L a tin poem describing the l a menta ble vision of a de v oted
hermit a n d supposed to ha ve been written by S t B erna rd
in the yea r 1 2 3 8 those spirits w h o h a d no more importa nt
business upon ea rth tha n to c a rry a wa y condemned souls
were described a s bla cker tha n pitch ; a s ha ving teeth
like lions n a ils on their fingers li k e those of a wild bo a r
on their fore hea d horns through the extremi t ies of which
poison w a s emitted ha ving wide e a rs flowing with c or
ruption a n d discharging serpents from their nostrils
The devout wr iter of thes e verses h a s even a ccompa nied
them from dr a wings in which the a ddition of the cloven
feet is not omitted B u t this a ppend a ge a s S i r T h oma s
B rown h a s lea rnedly proved is a m i sta ke w hi ch h a s a risen
from the devi l frequently a ppea r ing to the J ew s in the
sha pe of a rough a n d h a iry go a t this a nim a l being the
emblem of sin off ering
It is worthy of further rema rk tha t the form of the
demons described by S t B erna rd diff ers little from th a t
wh ich is no less c a refully pourtr a yed by R egina ld S cot
three hundred a n d fifty yea rs la ter a n d p erh a ps by the
I n our chil d hood
demonologists of the present d a y
s a ys he our mother s m a ids ha ve so terrifie d u s with a n
ouglie divell ha ving horns on his hea d fi er i n his mouth
a n d a t a il on his breech cies like a b a son fa n gs like a dog
c la w es like a be a re a s k in like a n iger a n d a voice like a
ro aring lion—whereby w e sta rt a n d a r e a fra id when w e
hea r o n e cry bo u gh
the view of illustra ting other a cco u nts of a pp a ri
W it
tions w e must a dvert to the d octr ines of d em o n o logy w hich
were once ta ught A lthough the lea din g tenets o f this
occult science m a y be tr a ced to the J ews a n d ea rly C hrist
i a ns yet they were m a tured by our ea rly communic a tion
with the M oors of S p a in w h o were the chief philosophers of
the d a rk a ges a n d between whom a n d the na ti ves of F ra nce
Ita ly much communic a tion subsisted Toledo
an d
S eville a n d S a l a m a nc a bec a me the grea t s chools of m a gic
A t the l a tter city prelections on the bla ck a r t were from
consistent rega rd to the solemnity of the subj ect
a
de livered w ithin the wa lls of a v a st a n d gloomy c a vern
The schoolmen ta ught tha t a ll knowledge a n d power might
be obta ined from the a ssista nce of the fa llen a ngels They
were skilled in the a bstra ct sciences in the knowledge of
precious stones in a lchemy in the v a rious la ngu a ges of
m a nkind a n d of the lower a nim a ls in the belles let t r es in
mor a l phi losophy pneuma tology divinity m a gic history
They could control the w inds the wa ters
a n d prophecy
they could ra ise ea rth
a n d the influence of the sta rs ;
qu a kes induce disea ses or cure them a ccomp lish a ll va ster
mecha nic a l underta kings a n d relea se souls out of purga tory
They could influence the pa ssions of the mind procure the
r ec o n c i l
a t i o n of friends or foes engender mutu a l discords
induce m a ni a a n d mela ncholy or direct the force a n d
obj ects of the sexu a l a ff ections A ccording to W i er u s
demons a r e divided into a grea t m a ny cla sses a n d into
regula r kingdoms a n d princip a lities nobles a n d c o m
m o n er s
S a ta n is by no me a ns the gre a t sovereign of this
mona rchy but h is pla ce is ta ken by B eelzebub S a ta n i s
,
'
,
-
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
”
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
”
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
D eoca
lluded to by VV i er us a s a dethroned monarch an d C hi ef
of the O pposition ; M oloch C hief of the A rmy a n d P luto
P rince of F ire
a n d L eon a rd Gr a nd M a ster of the S phere
The m a sters of these infern a l courts a r e A dra melech
A sta roth
Gra nd C ha n cellor
Gra nd Trea surer ; a n d
N erg a l C hi ef of the S ecret P olice ; a n d B a a l C hief of t h e
A ccording to this a uthority e a ch sta te
S a ta nic A rmy
in E urope h a s a lso its infern a l a mb a ss a dors B elp h egor
is thus a ccredited to F r a nce M a mmon to E ngla nd B elia l
to Turkey R immon to R ussi a T h a m u z to S p a in H u t jin
to Ita ly a n d M a rtinet to S witzerla nd B er b i gu i er wri ti ng
in 1 8 2 1 h a s given a sketch of the Inferna l C ourt He s a ys
Thi s court h a s representa tives on ea rth These m a nda
tories a r e innumera ble I give nomencla ture a n d degre e
of power of ea ch M orea u ma gici a n a n d sorcerer of P a ris
represents B eelzebub ; P inel a doctor of S a lp é t r i er e
repr esents S a ta n ; B ouge represents P luto ; N ichola s a
Al
doctor of A v i gu m represents M oloch ; a nd so o n
togeth er s a ys W i er u s
there a r e in t h e infern a l regions
6 6 6 6 legi ons e a ch composed of the s a me number of devils
D em on ology a n d W i t chcraft by S i r W a lter S cott : This work
occupies a curious a n d p a thetic pla ce in S i r W a lter S cott s
va st litera ry output F our yea rs subsequent to his fi n a n
cia l d e
b ac le in 1 8 2 6 the a uthor susta ined a mild a p o p lec
tic shock a n d it w a s shortly a fter this th a t John M urra y
w h o w a s then issui n g a series known a s
The F a mily
L ibr a ry
a s ked S i r W a lter to contribute thereto a volum e
on d em o n ology C onsent w a s given rea dily but a s a n
entry in S cott s j ourna l m a kes m a nifest he did not c a r e
gr ea tly for the work a n d rea lly enga ged in it j ust beca us e
he w a s still in the throes of w itin g o ff his debts a n d h a d
to a ccept ev er y c o m m i s s i o n which w as o ffered him I n
s hort
the book w a s begun from a purely commerci a l
motive a n d w a s compo s ed when the w riter s menta l
fa culties were perforce sluggish the n a tura l result being
th a t it is infi n itely inferior to his other w riti ngs B u t
despite its i n feriority herein S i r W a lter 3 volume h a s i t s
interest for s t u dents of occul ti sm
The writer is la m e
enough in wha t might be c a lled the specul a tive pa rts of h is
book—those p a ges for insta nce in which he tries la bor
i o u s ly to a cco u nt for the preva le n ce in the middle a ges o f
belief in witchcra ft a n d the like—but h i s w onderful a n d
well stored m emory stood hi m in good stea d w hen wri t ing
those p a s s a ges concerned purely with fa cts a n d thus there
is considera ble va lue in his a ccount of d em on o logy in F ra n c e
a n d in S w eden a n d in a ll th a t he s a ys a bout J o a n of A r c
M oreover his inti m a te knowledge of e a rly S cottish liter a
ture gives a singula r importa nce to a ll those of his cha pters
which a r e concerned with h i s na tive la nd while it is interest
ing to find th a t here a n d there he o ffers something of a
sidelight on his o w n immorta l novels a s for ex a mple when
he trea ts of those spec t res whi ch he h a d dea lt with prev
i o u s ly in W o od s t oc k
Thi s
D emo n oma n cy : D ivin a tion by me a ns of demons
divin a tion ta kes pla ce by the ora cles they ma ke or by the
a nswers they give to those w h o evoke them
The ma nia of those w h o believe a ll tha t
D em o n omani a
is told concerning demons a n d sorcerers such a s B odin
D el a mere L elo y er a n d others
B o d i n s work is entitled
D em o n o m a n i a of t h e S or c er er s but in t hi s c a se it signi fi es
devilry
The a uthor of a mystico spiritu a l work
D e M org a n Mr s
enti tled F r o m M a t t er t o S pi r i t published in 1 8 6 3 M r s
d e M or ga n whose interest in spiritu a lism w a s a wa kened
a t the s é a nces of M r s
Ha yden w a s the wife of P rofessor
de M orga n who h imself o ffered empha t ic tes timony t o
the genui neness of M r s Ha yden s mediumship
P rinc es s
D eo ca or Th e W oman o f t h e S out h : A
of
M unster w h o i s mentioned in Irish medieva l legend
It
i s s a id tha t s h e w a s betrothed to L a i r g n a n a n d a sked o f
a
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
r
,
.
g
,
’
,
,
.
'
,
.
,
,
-
-
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
.
,
,
1 22
of astra l E lementa l E ssence D eva s a r e c r ea t u r es s u p er
la t i v ely grea t a n d superla tively glorious of v a st knowledge
c a lm yet irresistible a n d in a ppea ra nce a lto
a n d power
gether ma gnificent
“
D
s
sla nderer
D evil A n a me derived from the Greek i a bo lo
The n a m e for the su preme sp iri t of evil the enemy of God
In primitive religious systems there is no con
a n d m an
as
c ep t i o n of evil a n d the gods a r e neither good nor b a d
we conceive these terms but m a y possess good a n d
Thus w e
a ttributes a t one a n d the s a me time
b ad
h ave very few tr a ces of beings which a r e a bsolutely evil
in the older religions a n d it m a y be bro a dly sta ted tha t
the conception of S a ta n a s we ha ve it to d a y i s a lmost
In E gypt a n d B a bylon
p urely Hebrew a n d C hristi a n
figures li k e A pepi a n d T i a w a t h a lthough clea rly in the line
a r e by no me ans
o f evolution of a S a ta nic person a lity
rulers of the inferna l regions A ga in the Ha des of the
Greeks is merely a; ruler of the sha des of the dea d a n d
not a n enemy of O lympus or ma nkind It i s stra nge tha t
i n M exico M i c t la n t ec u t li lord of hell is a much more
d irectly S a ta nic figure tha n a n y E uropea n or A si a tic ruler
of the rea lms o i the dea d B u t in some mythologies there
a r e frequent a llusions to monsters who m a y quite e a sily
ha ve c olo ured our concep tion of S a ta n S uch is the
Hindu serpent A h i a n d the Hebrew L evia tha n the prin
I n the Teutonic mythology w e h a ve the
c i p le of C h a os
mena cing sha pe o f L oki origina lly a god of fire but a fter
the personific a tion of evil The conception of
w a rds
S a t a n too a ppe a rs to h a ve some deeply rooted connection
with the a ncient serpent worship which s eems to ha ve
penetra ted m ost orienta l countries Thus we find the
T empter in the O ld Testa ment in the guise of a serp ent
The serpent or dra gon is being genera lly rega rded a s the
p ersonific a tion of night w h o swa llows the sun a n d en v e
lopes the world in d a rkness
T h e Hebrew conception of S a ta n it is thought a rose
in the post exilic p eriod a n d exhibits tr a ces of B a byloni a n
It i s n o t likely tha t before the
o r A ssyri a n influence
c a ptivity a n y specific doctrine respecting evil s pirits w a s
held by the Hebrews W riting on this subj ect M r F T
H a ll in his book T h e P ed i gr ee of t h e D evi l s a ys
The term S a ta n a n d S a ta ns which occur i n the
O ld Testa ment a r e certa inly not a pplic a ble to the modern
a lthough it is not
c onception of S a ta n a s a spirit of evil
d i fficult to detect in the O ld Hebrew mind a fruitful soil
in which the idea a fterwa rds evolved would rea dily ta ke
The origina l idea of a S a ta n i s tha t of a n a d v er
r oot
s a ry o r a gent of opposition
The a ngel which is sa id
to ha ve withstoo d B a la a m i s in the s a me brea th spoken
W hen the
of a s The angel of the L ord a n d a
P hil i stines under A chish their king were a bout to commence
hostilities a ga inst the I s r a eli t i es under S a ul a n d D a vid
a n d his men were a bout to m a rch w ith the P hilis t ines ;
t h e la tter obj ected lest in the d a y of b a ttle D a vid should
S a ta n
to them by deserting to the enemy
b ecome a
W hen D a vid in l a ter life w a s r et u r n i n g to J erus a lem a fter
A bs a lom s rebellion a n d dea th
a n d his la tely dis a ffected
s ub jects were in turn m a king their submission
a mongst
them ca me the truculent S himei A bisha i D a vid s nephew
a dvised th a t S himei
o n e of the fierce sons of Zerui a h
thi s gra ted upon D a vid s feelings
s hould be put to dea th
a t a time w hen he w a s filled with exuber a nt j oy a t h i s o w n
a n d he rebuked A b isha i a s a
S a ta n
A ga in
r es tora tion
S a ta n is s a id to ha ve provoked D a vid to number Isra el
tha t t h e L ord moved D a vid to
a n d a t the s a me time
number Isra el ; a course strenuously opposed by Joa b
S olomon in his mess a ge
a nother of the sons of Zerui a h
t o Hir a m king of Tyre congr a tul a ted himself o n ha ving
a n d th a t this pea ceful immunity from dis
no
S a ta ns
w h i c h h a d been
c ord en a bled him to build the Temple
.
.
,
,
,
_
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
_
.
,
.
,
.
-
,
,
-
,
'
.
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
’
.
,
’
«
,
.
,
,
,
.
'
,
,
,
’
,
,
’
,
,
,
’
,
’
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
forbidden to h i s wa rlike fa ther D a v i d f This immuni ty
w a s not
however la sting ; for Ha d a d the E domite a n d
R ego n of Zob a h bec a me
S a ta ns
to S olomon a fter h i s
profuse luxury h a d opened the w a y for c u r r u p t i o n a n d
dis a ffection In a ll these ca ses t h e idea i s simply id enti ca l
with the pla in mea ning of the word a S a ta n is a n opponent
an
a dvers a ry
In the ela bora te curse embo d ied in the
1 09
t h P s a lm t h e w r i t er spe a ks of his enemies a s his S a ta ns
a n d pr a ys th a t the obj ect of his a n a them a m a
y h a ve S a ta n
sta nding a t his right ha nd The P s a lmist hims elf in the
s eq u el fa i r ly a ssumes the o ffice of h i s enemy s
Sat an
by enumera ting h i s crimes a n d fa ilings a n d exposin g
them in their worst light I n the 7 r s t P sa lm enemies
(v 1 0 ) a r e identified w ith S a ta ns or a dvers a ries (v I 3 )
The only other pla ces in the O ld Testa ment where t h e
word occurs a r e in the B ook of Job a n d the prophecy
of Zecha ri a h In the B ook of Job S a ta n a ppears with
a distinct person a lity
a n d is a ssoci a ted w ith the sons of
God a n d in a ttend a nce with them before the throne of
J ehova h He is the cynica l critic of Job s a ctions a n d
in tha t cha r a cter he a ccuses him of insincerity a n d i n s t a b i
li t y ; a n d receives permission from Jehova h to test the
j ustice of this a ccusa tion by a fflicting Job i n everything
he holds dea r W e ha ve here the s p y the informer t h e
public prosecutor the executioner a ll embodied in S a ta n
the a dversa r y : these a ttributes a r e not a mi a ble ones
but t h e w r i t er does n o t suggest the a bsolute a nta gonism
between Jehova h a n d S a ta n which is a fund a menta l dogma
of modern C hristi a nity
In the prophecy of Zecharia h S a ta n a gain w ith a n
is represented a s sta nding a t t h e
a pp a rent person a lity
right ha nd of Joshu a the hi gh priest to resist him : h e
seems to be cla iming strict j ustice a gainst one open to
f o r Joshu a i s clothed in filthy ga rments —
a ccus a tion
the
type of s i n a n d polluti on Jehova h relents a n d mercy
triumphs over j ustice the filthy ga rments a r e ta ken a wa y
E ven here t h e c h a r a c t er
a n d fa ir r a iment substituted
of S a ta n a lthough ha rd, is not devoid of virtue for it
evinces a sense of j ustice
The B a byloni a ns a mong whom the Hebrews dwelt during
the C a ptivity beli eved in the existence of va st multitudes
of spirits both good a n d b a d but there i s nothing to show
tha t the Hebrews took over from them a n y e xtensive
p a ntheon either good or evil Indeed the Hebrew a n d
B a byloni a n religions possessed m a ny things in common
a n d there w a s no necessity th a t the c a ptive J ews should
borrow a n a nimism whi ch they proba bly a lrea dy poss ess ed
A t the s a me time it is likely tha t they a dopted the idea
of a n evil a gency from their c a ptors a n d a s the geni us
of their re ligion w a s a verse to polytheism the proba bilities
a r e th a t they weld ed the numerous evil forces of B a by
A g a in it must ha ve occurr ed
lo n i a n into one centr a l figure
to them tha t if the world conta ined a n evil principle it
could not possibly ema na te from God whom they rega rded
a s a ll good
a n d it w a s prob a bly w ith the intention of
s epa ra ti ng a ll evil from God tha t the persona lity of S a ta n
(h a ving rega rd to the a mount of evil in the universe) w as
invested w ith such importa nce
I n l a ter Jud a is m we fi n d the conception of S a t a n s t r o n gl
coloured by P ersia n du a lis m a nd i t h a s been suppo s ed
tha t A smodeus of the B ook of Tobit i s the s a me a s A es h a r a
B oth
S a tan
D a ew a of the A ncient P ersi a ns
an d
were rh en t i o ned i n the B ook of E noch a n d i n
S a ta ns
E cclesi a sticus he w a s identified with the serpent of Genesis
“
h i s revol t a gai ns t
B ook of the S ecrets of E noch
a n d in the
God a n d expulsion from Hea ven ar e described In t h e
J ewish T a r gi n n S a ma el highest of the a ngels merg es
with S a ta n into a single persona lity
The S a ta n of the N ew Testa ment i s m erely a r ep r o d u c
tion of thes e la ter J ewish forms I n M a tthew h e is
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
.
’
,
_
.
,
'
’
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
n
-
.
,
,
,
”
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
Devil W orship
1 23
lluded t o a s the P rince of D emons a n d in E phesi a ns is
spoken of a s ruling over a world of evil beings who dwell
in the lower hea vens Thus he is prince of the powers
In R evela t ion the w a r i n Hea ven between
o f the a i r
G o d a n d S a ta n is described a n d his impri sonment is
for esha dowed a fter the overthrow of the B ea st a n d t h e
Kings of the ea rth when he w ill be cha ined in the bottom
A fter a nother period of
less pit for one thous a nd yea rs
freedom he is fina lly c a st into the la ke of brimstone for ever
A ccording to the orthodox C hristi a n belief of the present
d a y S a ta n h a s been endowed w ith gre a t powers f or the
m
urpose
of
tempting
a n to prove his fortitude
In the
p
middle a ges the belief in S a ta n a n d S a ta nic a gencies w a s
a n d w a s inherited by P rotesta ntism from
o verwhelming
This is not the pla ce to enter into a
R om a n C a tholicism
discussion a s to the li k elihood of the existence of a n evil
being but the grea t consensus of theologica l opinion is in
fa vour of such a theory
The worship of S a ta n or L ucifer
D evi l W or sh i p
(I )
The worship by semi civilised or barba rous people ;
of deities h a ving a demoni a c form
T h e W or s h i p of S a t a n or di a bolism i s sp a smodic a n d c c
It d a tes from the early d a ys of du a lism
c a s i o n a lly epidemic
a n d perh a ps origina ted in the P ersi a n d u a l system
when the opposing deities O rmuzd a n d A hrima n s y m b o
I nst a nces
I i s ed the good a n d b a d principles respectively
o f pure S a ta nism a r e compa r a tively r a re a n d it must n o t be
c onfounded with the S a bb a tic orgies of witchcra ft which
more of the n ature of
or w ith the
p a rta ke
for the purpose o f ma king a
e voc a tion of the E vil O n e
p a ct with him M odern groups pr a ctising S a ta nism a r e
s m a ll a n d obscure a n d unorg a nised a s they ar e deta ils
c oncerning them a r e conspicuous by their a bsence
P lentiful deta ils however a r e forthcoming concerning
the cultus of L ucifer but much discrimina tion i s required
i n dea ling wi th these the bulk of the liter a ture o n the
subj ect being m a nifestly ima gina tive a n d wilfully mis
le a ding
The members of the ch urch o f L ucifer a r e of
t w o groups those w h o rega rd the deity they a d ore a s the
e vil principle thus a ppro x im a ting to the sta ndpoint of the
S a ta nists a n d those w h o look upon him a s the true god in
o pposition to A don a i or Jehova h whom they rega rd a s a n
evil deity who h a s with fiendish ing enuity miscrea ted the
world of m a n to the detriment of huma nity
M odern di a bolic liter a ture is written from the point of
view of the R oma n C a tholic C hurch a n d much m a y be
s a id for the theory th a t it w a s composed to subserve the
necessities of tha t institution B u t this c a nnot be wholly
t rue a s it is a substa nti a l fa ct th a t hosts a r e frequently
a bstra cted from C a tholic churches for the purpose of S a ta nic
rite which requires the destruction of the consecra ted wa fer
I n 1 8 94 a hu n dred consecr a ted hosts were
a s a ritu a l a c t
stolen from N otre D a me by a n old wom a n under circum
s t a nces th a t cle a rly proved tha t the vessels whi ch conta ined
them were not the obj ects of the theft a n d a n extra
o rdina ry number of such la r c en c i es occurred i n a ll p a rts
o f F r a nce a bout the end of l a st century
no less tha n
thirteen churches in the diocese of O rlea ns being thus
d espoiled
I n the diocese of L yons mea sures were ta ken
t o tr a nsform the t a bern a cles into strong boxes a n d in
e leven of the dioces es simila r a cts were recorded
I n Ita ly
R ome L iguri a a n d S o ler u s su ffered a n d even i n t h e Isl a nd
o f M a uritius a n outra ge of peculia r a trocity occ urred i n
1 89
It h a s been a sserted by m a ny w r i t er s s u c h a s
5
A rchbishop M eurin a n d D r
B a ta ille tha t F reem a sonry
i s merely a m a sk for S a ta nism th a t is th a t in recent ye a rs
a n org a nis a tion o f which the ordina ry m a son is ignor a nt
h a s grown up which h a s di a bolism for i t s speci a l obj ect
This it i s a sserted is recruited from the higher br a nches
o f m a sonry a n d initi a tes women
N eedless t o s a y the
a
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
"
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
,
‘
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
cha nge is indigna ntly denied by m a sons but it must b e
remembered tha t the persons w h o bring it a r e C a tholics
w h o h a ve a direct interest in humiliat ing the fr aternity
B a t a ille a n d M a rgiotta h a ve it tha t the order of the P a ll a
d i u m or S overeign C ouncil of W isdom w a s constituted in
F r a nc e in 1 73 7 an d this they infer is o n e a n d the s a m e
a s the legend a ry P a lla d ium of the Templ a rs better known
by the na me of B a phomet
I n 1 8 0 1 one Is a a c L ong a
J ew c a rried the “origina l ima ge of B a phomet to C ha rleston
in the United S ta tes a n d it i s a lleged th a t the lodge h e
fgu n d ed then bec a me the chief i n the A ncient a n d A ccepted
S cotch R ite
He w a s succeeded in due course by A lber t
P ike w h o it i a lleged extended the S cotch R ite a n d
sh a red the A nti C a tholic M a sonic chieft a inship with the
Ita li a n p a triot M a zzini This new directory W as esta b
li s h ed it is a sserted a s the new R eformed P a ll a dium R ite
o r the R efo rmed P a lla dium
A ssisted by Ga ll a tin M a ckey
one L ongfellow Holbrook a n d a S wiss P hilea s W a lder by
na me P i k e erected the n ew rite into a n occult fr a ternity
pra ctised the occult a rts s o
w ith world wide
well tha t w e a r e a sked to believe tha t the hea d lodg e
a t C ha rleston w a s in consta nt communic a tion w ith L ucifer
D r B a t a i lle in a wholly ludicrous work L e D i a ble c m X I X
S t eele sta tes a mong other things tha t i n 1 8 8 1 his hero
i n whom h i s o w n persona lity is but thinly
D r H a cks
disguised visited C h a rleston in M arch 1 8 8 1 where he
met A lbert P ike G a lla tin M a ckey a n d other S a ta nists
M a ckey showed him his A r c u la M y s t i ca in a ppea ra nce like
but in rea li ty a di a bolic a l telephone
a liqueur sta nd
M iss D i a na
worked like the Urim a n d Thummim
V a ugha n once a P a lla d i s t Gr a nd M istress of the Temple
a n d Gr a nd I nspectress of the P a lla dium w a s converted t o
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
_
.
,
s
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
_
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
C a t h o li c i s m an d i n M em o i r s of a n ex P a lla d i s t ,
5 ) s h e h a s given a n exh a ustive a ccount of her de a lings
(1 8 9
with the S a ta n ists of C ha rleston S h e cla ims to be d es
from the a lchemist Thom as V a u gh a n , a n d t e
c en d ed
counts her a dventures with L ucifer These ar e s o wholly
a bs urd tha t we must request fre ed om from the necessity
them There i s little d o u bt tha t M iss
o f recounting
V a ugha n w as either the victim of h a llucina ti on or else the
instrum ent of the R om a n C a tholic C hu rch in i t s a ttempts
to br a nd M a sonry a s a vehicle of S a ta nism The publi
c a tions o f M argiotta an d G a briel P a ges a r e e qu a lly
puerile a n d w e m a y conclude tha t if S a ta ni sm a n d the w o r
ship of L ucifer exists tha t the rites of their churches a r e
c a rried on in such a secret m a nner tha t few even mystics
R
om an
‘
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
of experience c a n be a wa re of them
W hen a pplied to the ceremonies of b a rb a rous r a ces
devils a dored by
d evi l worship is a misnomer a s the
t h em a r e deities in their eyes a n d only p a rt a ke of the
di a bolic na ture i n the view of missiona ries a n d others
B u t ina smuch a s the gods possess a demoni a c form they
A mong these m a y be
m a y be cl a ssed a s di a bolic
enumera ted ma ny S outh A meric a n a n d A fric a n tribes
The U a p es of B r a zil worship J urupa ri a fi en d like
deity to whom they consecr a te their you n g men His cult
is invested with the utmost secrecy The myth of h i s
birth st a tes th a t he w a s born of a virgin w h o conceived after
drinking a dr a ught of c h a h zm or na tive beer S h e p o s
sessed no sexu a l p a rts a n d c o u ld n o t give birth to the
god until bitten by a fish whilst ba thing W hen a rrived
a t m a n s est a te Jurup a ri invited the men of the tribe to a
drinking bout but the women refused to provide t h e
liquor a n d thus ga ined h i s illwill He devoured the
children of the tribe beca use t hey h a d ea ten of the u a cu
tree which w a s s a cred to him The men enr a ged a t the
loss of their o ffspring fell upon him a n d ca st him into a
fire from the ashes of which grew the pen u ba tr ee w hich
the U ap es s a y i s the bones of Jurupa ri W hilst it w a s
night the men c u t down t h e tree a n d fa shioned it int o
.
,
,
-
,
'
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
,
.
’
’
.
,
,
O
.
’
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
.
D evil W ors hip
1 24
s a cred instruments which must never be seen by the wom en
o n a ccount of the dislike J urup a ri conceived for them
S hould a wom a n cha nce to s ee the s a cred symbols per
t aining to the worship of Jurup a ri s h e 1 3 a t once poisoned
Jurup a ri music of the priests o n the
O n he a r ing the
occa sion of one of h i s festiva ls the women of the tribe
wildly rush into concea lment nor d a re to emerge from it
unt il a ll cha nce of d a nger is p a st I n a ll prob a bility this
custom proceeds from the a ncient us a ge co m mon to most
A merica n tribes tha t the r ites of i ni ti a tion of the men of
the tr ib e must not be witnessed by the women thereof
prob a bl y o n a ccount of some more or less obs cure totemic
rea son or s ex j ea lousy a na la gous to the exclusion of w omen
fro m the rites of freem a sonry to which str a nge to s a y
the wo ship of Jurupa ri b ear s a strong resembla nce
This i s a good exa mple of the d evi l w or s h i p of s a v a ge
r a ces The C hinese a lso pla c a te devils (s ee Chi n a) a s do the
people of B urma a n d C a mbo d i a (q v but in n o sense c a n
their obla t ions to evil spirits be cl a ssed a s worship a n y
mor e tha n the gods of cla ssic times m a y be rega rded a s
devi ls simply bec a use the y were so l a belled by ea rly
Ch r i st i a i t y
(S ee Gn ost i cs O b eah J u j u D evil D em on o
etcn
log
U R E z—Huysma n L a B a s ; B a t aille L e D i a ble
L IT E R AT
R osen S a t a n c i Ci e
M eurin L a s y n a
c le ;
d a X I X si e
W
a ite
t
P
u s L e D i a ble et L O c c u lt i s m e
e
a
a
a
n
a
d
u
S
o
p
g
g
J uli e B ois P et i t es R eli gi on s
D evi l W o r s h i p i n F r a n c e ;
“
B r az i l
d e P a r i s : S a t a n i s m e et la M a gze S pen c e a rticle
,
.
~
.
,
‘ ‘
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
r
.
‘
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
-
,
”
,
i n E n cy c lop e d i a of R eli g i o n a n d E t h i cs
’
D evi l s B ri d g e : A bridge t hrown a cross the A fon M yna ch ,
nea r A b er ys t w yt h The story goes th a t a n old woma n
who h a d lost her cow s a w it on the opposite side of the
ch a sm to t h a t o n whi ch s h e stood but knew not how
to rea ch it A t tha t j uncture the E vil O n e a ppea red to h er
in the sh a pe of a monk , a n d promised to thr ow a bridge
i
a cross , if s h e would give h m the first living thing th a t
.
_
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
’
.
’
'
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
”
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
_
,
,
,
”
,
,
“
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
would p a ss over it The old la dy a greed the bridge w a s
completed a n d the cra fty fiend begged tha t she would
try it B u t the old wom a n h a d observed h i s cloven hoof
so she took a crust from her
a n d knee bent b a ckw a rds
pocket a n d flung it a cross the ra vine bidding her li ttle
dog go fetch it The E vil O n e w a s outwitted a s he genera lly
i s in such t a les
There is a t ra dition in S w itzerl a nd tha t S t
D evil s Chai n
B erna rd h a s the devil cha ined in some mount a ins i n the
neighbourhood of the A bbey of C lai r v a n x F rom this
comes the custom observed by the fa rmers of the country
of striking three blows wi th the ha mmer on the a nvil every
B y this me a ns
M ond a y morning before setti ng to work
the devil s cha in is strengthened so tha t he m a y not esc a pe
D evil s Gir d l e Th e : W itches i n medi a ev a l times were often
a ccused of we a ring the D evi l s G i r d le proba bly a s a m a rk
of a llegi a nce to the E vil O n e M a gica l girdles were com
mo u ly worn a n d a modern writer suggests tha t the ma gnetic
belts a dverti sed a t the present d a y h a d their origi n in this
pr a cti ce
There a r e pres erved a t P ra gue three stones
D evil s P ill a r
of a pilla r wh ich the devil brought from R ome to crush a
priest with whom he h a d m a de a compa ct a n d to kill
him while he s a id m a ss B u t S t P eter s a ys the legend
threw the devil a n d his pilla r into the s ea three ti mes in
succession which diversion g ave the priest time for
repenta nce The devil w a s so ch a grined tha t he broke
the pilla r a n d sa ved himself
D evi l s S on at a : (S ee V i si ons )
D evi ls A fr ai d of B ells : I t w a s a n old superstition t h t evil
spi rits were a fr a id of bells a n d fl ed from the so u nd of them
D evon W i t ch cr aft i n : The belief in w itchcr a ft is not yet
d e a d i n D evonshire a s w a s shown m a curious c a se he a r d
i n C red iton C ounty C ourt not m a ny ye a rs a go when a
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
.
young woma n a lleged tha t s h e w a s given a pot i on in a
groc er s shop a n d tha t as a result either of the dr a ught
or of the inc a nta t ion delivered while she w a s i n the shop
s h e w as getting thinner every d a y
O nly those who h a v e
lived long in D evon c a n rea lise the widespre a d belief th a t
still exists in remote corners of the county of t h e power of
the evil eye a n d of the credence given to a ll kinds of
W itches
weird superstiti ons
a r e believed to be a bl e
to exercise a m align infl uence even a fter dea th unless they
N o t very long
a r e bu r ied with their toes downw a rds
a go
a wom a n suspected of bein g a witch w a s buried i n
this w a y withi n twenty mi les of Tiverton In n o pa rt of
the country i s witchcra ft more believed in tha n in the C ulm
Va lley There is a loc a l s a ying tha t there a r e enough
witches in the v a lley to roll a hogshea d of cider up t h e
B e a con Hill a t C ulmstock a n d old people living in the
loc a lity a r e not a sh amed to s a y tha t they believe i n witch
cr a ft T h e witches a r e of t w o kinds
bl a ck
an d
white
The former profess to h a ve the power to c o n
dem u those on whom they a r e a sked to c a st a spell to a ll
kinds of misfortunes ; the l a tter impose on credulous
c lients by ma king them believe tha t t hey c a n remov e
evil spells a n d bri n g good fortun e —
for a considera ti on of
ar e
course F o r obvious rea sons visits to
wi tches
gener a lly kept d a rk but every now a n d a ga in p a rticula rs
lea k out In the C ulmstock district not s o very long a go
a young girl went w ith her mother to a witch in order to
get a spell ca st over a n err a nt swa in w h o w a s suspected of
bestowing h i s a ffectio n s on a nother young la dy The
witch professed to be a ble to bring the young m a n b a ck
to his first love or to condemn h i m to a ll k inds of torture
but her price w a s pro h i bitive a n d so the young m a n w a s
left to ma rry whom he would F a rmers a r e the witches
most profita ble clients a n d it is a noteworth y fa ct tha t they
gener a lly contrive to visit the wise woma n when they
“
A few ye a rs a g o
at
a r e a w a y from home
m a rket
fa rmers used to go to E xeter for ma ny miles round to
cons u lt a wi tch whenever they h a d a n y misfortune a n d it
is commonly reported th a t they c a n g et the s a me sor t of
A t m a ny fa rmhous es
a dvi ce in the city a t the present d a y
B ibl es a r e kept in the d a iries to preve n t wi tches from
reta rding the butter ma k ing oper a tions
I m witched
or I must ha ve been w itched a r e expressio n s hea rd i n
Genera lly spea ki ng it i s
D evon every d a y in the week
a nim a ls tha t a r e supposed to susta in the most h a rm from
being overlooked
The loss of ca ttle tha t ha v e died
h a s been put down to the power of evil spir its a n d a ccord
ing to m a ny superstitious people witches ha ve a peculi ar
power over pigs A m a n w h o believed his pigs h a d been
bewitched w a s told not so long a go to ta ke the hea rt of
a pig sti ck it full of pins a n d needles a n d ro a st it a t t h e
fire He did this believing this would check the morta lity
a mong h i s swine
A ccor di ng to M a r b o d a eu s this gem r esembles
D i ad och us
the beryl in its properties a n d w a s most va lu a ble in divina
tion It serves for the invoca tion of spirits a n d ora cula r
respons es could be discovered in it A lbertus M a gnus
writes it D i a c o d o s a n d it is possibly to this stone tha t
F or a s
B ra ithwa ite a lludes in his E n gli s h Gen t lem a n :
the precious stone D ia c let es though it ha ve ma ny r a r e
a n d excellent sovereignties in it yet loseth them a ll if put
in a dea d ma n s mouth
M a r b o d a eu s mentions thi s i n
his verses a s a property of the d i a d o c h u s The words o f
It disturbs devils
L eona rdus a r e t o o curious to omit :
beyond a ll other stones for if it be thrown in wa ter w ith
the wo ds of its cha rm sung it shows va rious ima ges of
dev ils a n d gives a nswer to those th a t question it B ei ng
held in the mouth a m a n m a y ca ll a n y devil out of hell”
a n d rec eive s a tisfa ction to such questions a s he m a y a s k
He na mes it D i a c o d a s o r D i a c o d u s
.
.
.
D iadoc h us
,
.
,
‘
,
.
’
’
-
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
r
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
at i on
D ivin
1 26
ugur It is pra c t ised i n a ll gra des of ba rb a rism a n d
civilis a tion The methods of di vi n at i o n ar e ma ny a n d va rious
a n d str a ngely enough i n their v a riety a r e confined to no
C ryst a l g a zing h a s been releg a ted
o n e portion of the globe
to a sep a ra te a r t icl e S hell hea ring a n d simila r methods
a r e a llied to crysta l ga zing a n d m a y be cl a s sed with it a s
that method of di vi n a t i o n which a rises from the persona l
consciousness of the a ugur O f the s a me cl a ss a r e di vi
W ha t
n a t i o n by drea ms a utom a t ic writing a n d s o forth
might be c a lled d i v i n a t i o n by luck is represented by
the use of c a rds the c a sting of lots the use of knuckle bones
cocoa nuts a s in P olynesi a
a s i n A fric a a n d elsewhere
H a ruspica ti on or the inspection of entr ails d i vi n a t i o n
by foot print in a shes by the flight of bi rds by meeting
with ominous a nima ls represents the third cla ss of a ugury
The a r t of d i vi n a t i o n is usua lly pra ctised a mong sa va ges
by the sha ma n ca ste a mong less ba rbarous people by the
a ugur a s in R ome a n d a ncient M exico
a n d even a mongst
civilised people by persons w h o pretend to d i vi n a t i o n such
The a r t i s u n
a s the spiritu a listic medium o r the witch
doubtedly of grea t a ntiquity It w a s employed in a ncient
E gypt side by side w i th a strology a n d d i vi n a t i o n by dre a m
w a s consta ntly resorted to —
a cla ss of priests being kept
a p a rt whose o ffice it w a s to interpret dre a ms a n d visions
W e fi n d insta nces of drea ms recorded in the E gypti a n
texts a s fo r exa mple those of T h o t h m es IV king of E gypt
i n 1 4 5 0 B C a n d N u t A men king of the E a stern S oud a n
The E gypti a n ma gicia n
E gypt a bout 6 70 B C
an d
usu a lly set himself to procure drea ms for his clients by
such devices a s the dra wing of ma gic a l pictures a n d the
reciting of m a gi ca l words ; a n d some of these a r e still
exta nt such a s tha t in the B ritish M useum pa pyrus N o 1 2 2
W e find ho wever th at in E gypt a ugury w a s usua lly ef
f ec t ed by a strologic a l methods
I n a ncient C hina the principa l method o f d i vi n a t i o n
but we fi n d such forms a s
w a s by mea ns of the or a cles
the exa mina tion of the ma rks o n the shell of a tortoise
which reminds us of the exa mina tion of the ba ck of a pec
ca ry by the M a ya of C entr a l A merica W e find a C h i n es e
mona rch consulting the fa tes i n this ma nner in 1 1 4 6 B C
most
a n d finding them unfa vour a ble ; but a s in E gyp t
soothsa ying w a s a ccomplished by mea ns of a strology
O mens however were by no mea ns ignored a n d were
given gr ea t promi nence a s ma ny ta les i n the a ncient books
tes tify
I n a ncient R ome a dis t inct c a ste or college of priests
c a lled A ugurs w a s set a p a rt to interpret the signs of a p
prova l or dis a pprov a l sent by the gods in reference to a n y
coming event This college prob a bly consisted origi na lly
o f but t h ree members of whom the king hi mself w a s one
a n d it w a s not until the time of C w s a r th a t the members
were increa sed to sixteen The college rem a ined in ex
i s t en c e a s l a te a s the fourth century a n d its members held
offi ce for life The tenets of the R om a n a ugurs were th a t
for signs of the gods one must look towa rds the sky a n d
glea n knowledge of the behests of the divine beings from
such omens a s the lightni ng fl a s h a n d the fl ight of birds
O n a wi ndless night the a ugur took up his position on a
hill which a fforded a n extensive view M a r ld n g out a
spa ce for himself h e pitched a tent within it a n d sea t ing
himself therein with covered hea d requested the gods for
He fa ced southwa rds
a sign a n d w a ited for a n a nswer
thus h a ving the e a st or lucky qu a rter on h i s left a n d the
west or unfa vour a ble port ion of the s k y o n h i s right He
c a refully observed every sign which ca me within the pur
view o f h i s vision : such a s lightni ng the a pp ea r a nce of
birds a n d s o forth The song or uttera nce of birds w a s
a ls o c a refully hea rkened to ; a n d these were di vi ded into
birds of good omen a n d evil omen : while others referred
to defini te persons a n d events The rea ding of omens
or
a
.
.
,
-
.
-
.
-
,
.
,
,
.
”
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
Di vinati on
lso effected by the feeding of birds a n d obser v ing
the m a nner in wh i ch they a t e The course of a nim a ls
a n d the sounds uttered by them were a lso closely wa tched
a n d a ll unusu a l phenomena were reg a rded a s omens or
w ar m n s
S ortilege or the c a sti ng of lots w a s often t e
g
sorted to by the c a ste of a ugurs The election of m a gi s
tra tes Wa s nea rly a lwa ys referred to the A uspices or C ollege
of D i vi ners a s were the setting out of a n a rmy for w ar
a n d the p a ssing of l a ws
In the E a st genera lly d i vi n a t i o n a ppea rs to ha ve been
effected by crysta l ga zing drea ms a n d simila r methods
of self ha llucina tion
or self hypnotism D i vi n a t i on
flourished i n Cha ldea a n d A ssyria a mo n g the B a byloni a ns
a n d E thiopi a ns a n d a ppea rs to h a v e been very much t h e
s a me a s in E gypt In the Jewish T a lm u d w e noti ce tha t
witches a r e s a id to divine by mea ns of brea d crumbs
A mong the A ra bs the future is often foretold by me a ns
of the sha pes seen i n s a nd The B urmese a n d S i a mes e
pierce a n egg a t ea ch end a n d ha ving blown the contents
on the ground tra ce within them the outline of things
to be (S ee B ur m a ) D i vi n a t i o n by a strology t